
Class K'^^ ' S 



Book- 



•7. 



GREEK EXERCISES; 

AN INTRODUCTION TO 

GREEK COMPOSITION: 

so CONSTRUCTED AS TO LEAD THE STUDENT FROM 

THE ELEMENTS OF GRAMMAR '^jZB^. 
TO THE HIGHER PARTS OF SYNTAX ; ^ 



TO EEFER THE GREEK: OF THE WORDS NOT TO THE TEXT, 
SUT TO A LEXICON AT THE END ; 

TO WtllCM 

SPECIMENS OP THE GREEK DIALECTS, AND THE CRITICAL 
CANONS OF DAWES AND PORSON ARE ADDED. 



BY THE REV. F. E. J. VALPY, M.A, 



SEVISED AND RE-ARRANGED FROM THE 
LAST LONDON EDIITON, 

BY J. M. CAIRNS, M.A, 

€£,A8SICAL IiXSTBUCTOR IN THE GRAMMAR SCHOOL OJ? 
COHJMBIA COLLEGE, 




NEW-YORK : 

U. AND C, AND H. CARVILL, 
183L 



TK' 



,i^ 



M^ 



Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year One 
Thousand Eight Hundred and Thirty One, by G. and C. and 
H. Carvill, in the Clerk^s Office of the Southern District of 
JVeW'York. 



/^ <* J 



W. E. DEAN, PRINTlft. 



PREFACE. 



The Reader may be inclined to ask two questions : 
What is the use o^ Greek composition ? and, What is the use 
of a new work introductory to it ? 

It is granted that many of the apologies for Latin com- 
position are not applicable to Greek composition. But 
whoever considers how much Latin composition familiar- 
ises the Student with the Latin language ; how it insensi- 
bly gives him a command over the signification of I^atin 
words, and over the structure of Latin phraseology ; how 
it enables him to read the Roman writers with more ease^ 
accuracy, and pleasure ; will be satisfied that the same 
results with respect to the Greek language may be ex- 
pected to follow from composing in Greek, So that the 
question of the propriety of Greek composition in gene^- 
ral, almost rests on another, whether the Greek language 
is worth learning at all. 



Then, as to the present work in particular, its hading 
feature, in which it varies from all others which the Au- 
thor has seen, is that the Greek renderings of the English 
words are not placed by tlie side of or under them, but 
are transferred to an index at the end of the work. The 
disadvantage to the memory and progress of the Student 
in the common system is too obvious to need exposure. 
It is singular that a method, which is rarely found in 
w^orks on Latin composition, should have been so gene- 
rally adopted in those on Greek. 

But this is not the only point in which this work makes 
pretensions to superiority. Great pains have been taken 
to discover the radical meanings of the Prepositions, and 
to deduce from them those various and sometimes oppo- 
site significations which are usually set down without or- 
der or connexion, to the disgrace of a language which of 
all others is the most connected and harmonious. 

The Syntax also has been carefully attended to. It 
will be no slight recommendation to this work, that its 
rules and examples on Syntax have been for the most 
part taken from tlie Idioms of Yiger, and the Grammars 
of MatthicB and Valpy. Care has been taken throughout 
the Syntax to explain, where it was necessary, the rea- 
sons of tlic deviations from tlie plain and proper usages 
of speech. Ti^c writer Hatters himself that, amongst 
other constructions, those of (p<3avw, Xav^avw, and Tu/^avw, 
are satisfactorilv accounted for. 



The government of the Conjunctions has not been here 
directly treated of. To have done justice to this part of 
Syntax, it would have been necessary to have abridged 
what is already an abridgment of the work of Hoogeveen 
on this subject. As the writer could not promise himself 
to accomplish this in a satisfactory manner, he refers the 
reader to the Abridgment of Hoogeveen's work. As the 
passages adduced in it are translated, it will be easy for 
him to re-translate them into the original. Nevertheless 
the reader will meet, in the course of the present work, 
with numerous sentences involving the conjunctions j 
and he will find them sufficient to make him pretty well 
acquainted with their construction. 



It will be necessary to give the Student the following 
directions towards the use of the work. 

The words in Italics, not included in brackets, are al- 
ways to be omitted. 

The abbreviatory marks are so simple, that it is neces^ 
sary to state only, that by art is meant that the article is 
to be added to the word to which it is affixed ; and that 
a\ ppl means the first 'aorist passive plural ; and aim 
pi the first aorist middle plural. 

When words are linked together, as * without-neces- 
sity,' < in-after-time,' * extremely-grieved,' the reader will 
1* 



find these in the Ind^x under the first word, ' witliout,'' 

* in,' ' extremely.' But, when the article, or the sign of 
the comparative and superlative, or the verb, * to be,' is 
linked on witli other words, as * the-knowing,' ' more-fa- 
vorable,' ' being-willing,' ' to be-wise,' the reader will look 
for the principal word, ' knowing,' * favorable,' * willing,'^ 

* wise.' 



ADVERTISEMENT 

TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



The Author begs to express his obhgations to an ur^- 
known panegyrist in the Lilerarij Chronicle, and to request 
him to observe, that his observations on the style of the 
English have been particularly attended to. 

The First Edition presented such numerous insertions 
in the text, of Greek expressions or idioms, as to make the 
work approximate too nearly to those already before the 
public, in which the wltole of the Greek words are append- 
ed to the text in a collateral or in an interlineary manner. 
The instances which remain in the present Edition are 
very rare. This improvement has totally removed such 
obsolete verbs, as Xa/3ecj and ^viw, which disfigures the 
pages of the farmer Impression^ 

Numerous instances of such compound verbs, as anti- 
cipated in their formation the rule given in p. 18., appear- 
ed in the former Edition, but have been removed in the; 
present. 

Words put in a parenthesis are to be used instead gT 
those which precede thews* 



Vlll ADVERTISEMENT. 

In the accentuation it has seemed desirable to omit al- 
together the soft breathing on words beginning with a 
vowel. Young students, it is found, will give no attention 
to either soft or aspirate on the usual plan of printing 
them indiscriminately. And the omission will be found 
useful to those who, through bad sight, whether they are 
masters or scholars, distinguish with difficulty between 
the breathings. 

It is quite unnecessary to dilate on the manifest im- 
provement of subjoining to this Edition specimens, with 
English Translations, of the different Greek Dialects, and 
the Critical Canons of those distinguished scholars Dawes 
and Porson. 



CHARLES ANTHON, ESQ. L.L.D. 

JAY PROFESSOR OF LANGUAGES IS COLUMBIA COLLKGK. 



PEAR SIR :- 



1 take the liberty of inscribing to you this Httle 
volume, with the diffidence of one who feels that, 
though his offering is humble, his respect is sin- 
cere. 

Knowing how rarely our youth excel in Greek 
composition, I have endeavoured to prepare a 
book which may lead them to a more thorough 
knowledge of the idioms and structure of the lan- 
guage. Whatever may be the merit of my la- 
bours or the quahfications of the work, let this 
give evidence of the very high estimation in which 
I hold your abilities as a Scholar, your skill as a 
Teacher, and your qualities as a Man, 

1 am. Dear Sir, 
Your most obedient Servant, 

J. MYLNE CAIRNS, 
miD-York, 1831. 



THE EDITOR'S PREFACE, 



This Edition of Valpy's Exercises has been prepared chie% 
for the use of the Students of the Grammar School of Colum- 
bia College ; but it is hoped that the merits and plan of the 
work will procure for it a more general circulation. 

In this edition a new arrangement has been introduced in 
several of the parts ; particularly in those sections which treat 
of the Article and Prepositions. Some exercises on the con- 
struction of the Particles av and s/, chiefly taken from the small 
work of Professor Sandford, are added, which will be found use- 
ful in explaining the force of these particles in other parts of 
the work. Various Notes have been added by the Editor, not 
only for the purpose of explaining difficulties in the exercise 
given, bat for illustrating the use and general meaning of the 
word to which they may refer. As the first part of the original 
work contained many examples far too complicated for the pu* 
pils of the generality of our schools, most of them have been 
left out in this edition ; and that part is now both shorter and 
more simple. The instructor can multiply the examples by 
varying the Tense of the verbs given. It was the Editor's in- 
tention to have appended to this work a " System of Greek 
Prosody," compiled for the use of schools and colleges, and 
which would have aided the student in translating the poetical 
examples in the Exercises ; but, in order not to increase the size 
of this volume, and that the Prosody may appear in a more en- 
larged and complete form, it will be published separately. 

In the exercises on the Verh^ the Editor has given some addi^* 
tional examples of middle verbs. He is aware that many able 
echolars uphold, that what is termed the perfect middle is only a 



XU EDITOR'S PREFACE. 

2d perfect act. without any middle sense. It is evident, how- 
ever, that they derive their doctrine from the assumed purely 
transitive meaning of a few verbs, whose perf : active are not in 
use, in what is here called the perfect middle. On attending 
to the signification of these verbs (ex. gr. didopxa) in different 
authors, it will be found that it varies between active-middle and 
middle-passive, always containing some reflex meaning. To 
such verbs, answering to the Latin deponent verbs, Kuster, in 
his work " De Verbis Mediis^^ applies the name Jictivo-Media^ 
or Passivo-JMedia. Sophocles uses dsdopxa in an active-middle 
^ense, whereas Pindar uses the same word as a passive-middle. 
Few, it is believed, if any, examples of verbs with a middle 
form can be produced from good authorities having a purely 
transitive meaning. It would be more proper, therefore, to class 
as exceptions to a general rule, those verbs, which, with a mid- 
dle form, have partly an active sense, than to affirm that per- 
fects with a middle form have more rarely a middle than an 
active sense. 

The Grammar, to which reference is made in the work, is 
Professor Anthon's edition of Valpy's. 

This work is merely introductory, intended for those who 
are entering upon a course of Greek literature. To such, it 
is hoped, it may be found useful in aiding them to master the 
difficulties they have lo ent^ounter in the trying task of Greek 
composition. 

JfcxC'York, 1831. 



GREEK EXERCISES, 

4'C. ire. 



PART FIRST. 

THE VERB. 

INDICATIVE MOOD. 
Present Tense. Active Voice, 

Signs of the Present, am, are^ is, does, do. 

1 strike. Thou sayest. He hears. You-two wonder, 
They-two guard. We send. Ye think. They teach. 

The hand writes. The little-child plays. 

A wolf flees an eagle. 

Love"^ covers all °*"* things, hopes all things, endures ail 
things. 

The eyes '^"''* of the boar glisten. 

We do not call (sUy) this "^"' forgetfulnefis. 

Hope does not yet slumber. , .^, 

Hand washes hand, and finger finger. 

The sun rises and the heaven shinesi 

Wisdom alone remains immortal 

Evil communications corrupt good manners. 

Th€ Gods eflfect many °«"* things unexpectedly. 

The Corinthians and Lesbians say these "*"* things. 

Wreaths of lightning shine-out. 

Very-fiery wreaths of lightning shine-out, and whirl-windg 
whirl the dust. 

Mars is-leading death and black fate. 

You announce bad "'"^ tidings, O father '«"=. 
2 



2 ACTIVE VOICE 

I bewail your fortunes. 

Why do you leave my house ? ( The Greek mark of interro- 
gation is our semicolan) . 

This day brings evil to the Argives -^"^ 

This altar saves thee not. 

They sacrifice to the sun ^**, and the moon, and earth, and fire. 
And water, and winds. 

Imperferfect Tense. Indicative. 

[Action incomplete^ or habitual; as opposed t©' the aorist, 
deliberate'] . 

I was weeping. Thou wast teaching. You two were 
writing. They*""' v/ere fleeing the lion. He was writing a 
letter. They were still building-the-wall. Rank"' did not 
nourish me. They two were guarding there. The others 
were ravaging the city. The soldiers were diggmg the ditch. 
The soldiers were buying ihe necessaries. The opinion of Ar- 
tabanus was vexing Cyrus. 

The brass was shining a-far, as the lightning of Father 
Jove. 

Future, shall^ loill 

I will strike. Ye ?w?o shall leave. I shall reprove you ''"^ 
. I will bring. They shall throw. Alas ' alas • what shall 
I say % 

Thou shalt not steal. 

We will say and do the.se things. 

I will not kill thee. 

The night shall hide the light. 

The barbarians will pursue and rout us. 

The wolf shall seize and scatter the sheep. 

Aorist, did, have, had, &c. 
[Time, past indefinite. Action, quick or 7no?uentaneous]. 
1 struck. I saved you. They dug a deep ditch. He sent 
immediately one and twenty ships. 



^CTITE VOICE- 



3 



We remained there three days. 
They have done bad things. 

The barbarians guic/dij turned the targeteers into flight. 
Juno sent two dragons. 

The cavalry of the Syracnsans wasted the territory. 
They guarded the passings of the streams and of the rivers, 
and blocked-up the way^s. 

Why did you amuse me, O miserable hope % 

Perfect, have. 
\_Action continued from the past\ 

I have wondered. I have written a letter. I have taken 
care. 

He has done this most-base deed We have said true 
things. 

I am married {i. e. I have been married, and still am married)^ 

The widow has hoped and still hopes. 

The day has approached and still approaches, 

A most unholy guest has perpetrated a most unholy deed. 

Pluperfect, had. 

I had struck you. They had written. 

, We had wondered. Ye had believed. 

You two had been-rich. The tree had much gro\vn. 

The wolf had seized the kid. 

The father and mother had ended their life. 

Second Aorist^ did., have.* - ; . 

He struck me. All fled. 

Gold has turned many. 

No-one has escaped death '^'^>.:* 

♦ [The Second Future is omitted asfeeingnotliing else tlian the Altic 
t&rm of the First, The Second Aorist is formed from that Atltc form. 
The meaning of the two Aorists is the same, but as there are various dif- 
ferences in formation and quantity, the exercises above are given. — 
Vide Valpy's Grammar^ Anthon's Edit."] 



L ACTIVE VOICE. 

A certain man had two children. 

They two have left me. The brass did cut the ton^e^. 

Achilles killed Eetion. 

Ye have assassinated the best of the Grecians. 

I struck the body. I struck the mind. 

They have buried the lovely virgin. 

IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

Present. 

Draw, draw ine. 

Go thy- way, and offer the gift. 

And do 3^011, boy, bear (xofxi^w) me. 

Let the truce remain. Medea, hail. 

O hail, you also, son of the wise Pandion. 

Let liim hear. Farewell, O dear children. 

Do ye these things. Tlirow, throw, smite, smite "^ ""' . 

Let them strike {^dval and plural) me. 

First Aorist. 

Write, flee. Crucify, crucify him. 

O Muierva, O mistress, now, now help. 

Save ine. 

Sell all things y whatsoever thou hast. 

Sacriftce ye the fatted calf {the calf the fatted), 

Be-Bober''', watch. 

Publish the word, convince, rebuke. ^ 

Bind with-clasps this arm securely. 

O best of mortals, reinstate the city. 

StooND Aorist. Leave me, O child, leave me 

Fly. fly, O father. 

OPTATIVE. [Expressive of a xdsh) . 
PutyENT. May ye succeed. 



ACTIVE VOICE. *^ 

How therefore could (av with the opt.) such-a-man (Me such 
man) corrupt the young men ?* 

May Prudence, the fairest gift of the Gods, cherish me. 

May all the house perish. 
. Unless I guard over youP^ 

For if you should not (fxii) bring gifts, but should always be- 
angry sharply. . . . 

That {tO'the-e?id-thai) Aurora might bring light to immor- 
tals '*'^' and [as-zvell-as) mortals. 

First Aorist. Nor may the Deity turn {^oHc form) you 
thither. 

If some-one would call Ajax {^olic). 

Who can perfect this work ? {Here " c«n" is expressed by the 
^olic Optative, accompayiied by xev), 

[^Observe, the Optative is used with civ or xs, to express uncertain- 
ty, conjecture, possibility^ volitiori]. 

Second Aorist. Then may the wide earth [land) gape/ar 
me*^"'. 

Not even if you should labour much. 

They would [opt. luith xsv) leave a boast to Priam '^**, and 
Helen to the Trojans. 

Let not (fXT^) the splendour of the graces leave me= 

SUBJUNCTIVE. (See Gram.1[) 

Present. Let us therefore no-more judge each-other. 
Let us pursue the Mm^s of pe9xe"^ 
Let a man try himself Let us be-sober. 

Let us not {ii^yj) slumber as the rest. 

As when the husband of tJie fine-haired Juno lightens [tvith 
av). , . 

* [The Optative of Ihe Future is never used as expressive of a wish, 
and is never accompanied by aV orKS. SarAford'\. 

t [.The Subjunctive (in the 1st person plural) is used in exhorfationf. 
viithout ^^v or Kii for the 2nd and 3rd persons the Optative is used]. 

2* 



6 ACTIVE VOICE. 

We entreat yov^ do not (fxyj) murder your children. 
First Aorist. Do not (|xii) steal. Do not commit-murder. 
Do not commit-adulterj. 
Do not seal the words of tliis book. 
Let not-any-pne deceive you p' . 
Do not wonder, O Athenians {Athenian men). - 
, Do not be-anxious p' . 
. 1 will bury them, lest [that not) some-one should insult them. 
Perfect. Provided they have said so. 
Second Aorist. Whither might I flee the hands of my 
mother ? 

Let some snare kill me. 
What should we drink ? 
I dread her, lest she should kill the king. 

INFINITIVE 

-Prlbckt, To strike. To write. To hear. To be angry. 

To speak true things. I wish to speak of the Atridse, anct 
1 wiih to sin^5 of Cadmus. 

First Future. To be going \o reiuxn. 

About to inhabit the celebrated land {plain) of Sparta. 

Unless he believed ""p^ (hat he mas going to speak-truth. 

They v/ere intending to lead the army. 

First Aorist. Permit me to remain this one day "*. 

They did not deign * ' to speak. 

Your {tfie your) natures are difficult to rule. 

I am-desirous to hear your {the your) troubles fully. 

I am-content to make-clear to you"^^' thus-much only. 

1 am-unwilling to disturb your mmd {understanding p'). 

Perfect. The Lacedemonians thought ""p^ that the Athe- 
nians **"' had broken {loosed) the treaty first {former*-"^ ?'). 

Second Aorist. Tell me. 

A sight dreadful to behold.. 

Permit them to escape. 



ACTIVE VOICE. T 

But will you dare to kill jour offspring ? 

He did not wish ""p^ to leave his horses there. 

PARTICIPLE. 

Present. Flee pleasure bringing mischief ultimately. 

Hastening, he will come to me ^"^ hastening. 

Seeing they saw'"'^'" in- vain, hearing {hearkening) they 
heard ""rf not. 

Unwilling he struck * * me unwilling ^^'^. - 

I will send them holding gifts, and bearing a thin robe and a 
gold-wrought crown. 

She flies, shaking her hair, wishing to throw-down * ' the 
garland. 

Future. I come to telF'^"' the calamity of the spouse. 

Whompi the Athenians sent^ ^ to dwell there. 

The}'' send-off Eurymedon*""* carrying 120 [tiventy and hun- 
dred) talents of silver, and at-the-same-time to report these 
things. 

The Lacedemonians, as being to send-off a reinforcement, 
were suppljang it themselves, and were compelling the other 
Peloponnesians to do the same. 

First Aorist. Having persuaded me. 

She trembles, having changed her colour. 

The ships of the Peloponnesians, ha^dng overcome them^ take 
four ships of the Athenians. 

A most hateful pestilence, having pressed-violently on it, agi- 
tates the city. 

Whjf do you'"*'" wet your pupils with fresh tears***', having 
turned yonr white cheek in-the-contrary-direction ? 

Perfect. Having conquered, he was plundering him. 

He was carrying his'""* father, who was very old. 

I, who have lived ninety-nine years ="", and have been con- 
versant it'fM many and manifold tempers**^*, write these things. 

Seconp Aorist. Having beheld, I pitied'''. 



ACTIVE VOICE. 



Him, ha\'ing remarked thus, the end oi death shaded ^V 
Thej^ fly, having left their relatives and their paternal land. 



CONTRACTIONS OF THE PRESENT AND 
IMPERFECT ACTIVE. 

Present. Ye injure and defraud. 

The yowwg imagination loves not to grieve. 

You seem to me'^^' not to do {carry on) just things. 

Some of the continentals show it even-till-now, ^^whom'^"' it 
is a grace to do {carry on) this well. 

Love"* suffers long ; love"' envies not. 

You too much exaggerate the favour. 

The envious man {the envying). 

Associate-with the good. Do 3-0 u not see ? 

Honour your parents. Be silent, be silent. 

They dare to injure me. Let us look'"''] within. 

Envy no-one {not-one) of those-who-get-gain {the getting- 
gain) unjustly. 

Why are you down-cast and shed tears ? 

Finish quickly what-you-have-resolved-on. 

But may ye prosper "''^ 

dearest hand, and mouth dearest to me"', &.nd thov, nobk 
vi.sage oi my children, may ye fare-well '•'. 

Hate the flattering as ( just-as ) the deceiving. 

1 wish to assist you. 

I;yiPERFECT. I was toiling to-no-purpose. 

The whole house was sounding, 

We were conquering. 

Trumpets were sounding {shouting). 

Stagi were skipping. 

You were doing {carrying-on) these things, being prudent. 



PASSIVE VOICE. 9 

PASSIVE VOICE. 
INDICATIVE MOOD. 

Present. The house is harassed. Thou art named. 

They are nourished. Jupiter is not appeased. 

- Every tree, not (fxii) producing {making) good {fair) fruit, 
is cut-down. 

The sprains arc then moved (x/vsw). 

She abhors her children, nor is rejoiced ichen seeing {mark- 
ing) them. 

Imperfect. They were being destroyed. The ships were 
being manned. Sedition was being excited. The Athenians 
were being hurt much. 

Perfect. I have been, and still am persuaded. 

It has been authorised. It has been ever done badly. 

The word was ever thrown out in vain. 

We have already been punished sufFxciently. 

We were compelled to fight on foot. 

O me'^*^ how {how-that) have we been insulted. 

This was announced to us. 

Have I counselled ill ? {The question is here expressed by /j.wv). 

Pluperfect. He had been left there. 

He had been stretched at length as a worm. 

The chariot had been adorned altogether-beautifully. 

Ambrosial sleep had been shed around. 

It had been proposed (•ra^aCxsuaJo)). 

Splendid tapestry had been stretched out. 

Paulo-Post-Future. [The Third Future Passive is pro ^ 
perly, both inform and meaning, co^npounded of Perfect and Fu- 
ture ; and since the Perfect often expresses a continued state, this 
signification remains in the Third Future. It sometimes expresses 
rapidity of action ; hence the common name of Paulo Post.-^ 
Sandford.l 



10 PASSIVE VOICE. 

He shall stand enrolled. This deed '^ shall be done. 

It shall ever be called Bosporus. 

But nevertheless it shall be said. 

Sad grief is going to be left to me*^"' particularly. 

I shall possess. I shall ever remember. {Vide " to acquire;^ 
'^ io recollect^) It shall be done instantly. 

First Aorist. He was surnamed. The sun was darkened. 

It was said. I was thoroughlj^-blinded. 

Many men were taken aUve. 

The five and twenty ships of the Corinthians were manned. 

They were stoned ; they were sawed asunder. 

And there his = *=" breath was loosened, and his strength. 

The Athenians were exceedingly troubled. 

More°^"* than three oboli were agreed-to/or each man*^^-. 

First Future. I shall be punished (xoXa^w). 

They two shall appear. Thou shalt be compelled. 

This shall then be completely effected. 

Happy are the piteous, because they shall be pitied {comyni- 
serated). 

Happy are the peace-makers, because they shall be called 
the sons of God. 

Happy are thcy-who {say " the^'' with a plural 'participle) 
hunger-after and thirst-after justice^'"', because they shall be 
satisfied. 

Second Aorist. He was buried. 

The crew wastcd-away. The whole spear was broken. 

But when the tenth morning was made-to-appear, then they 
pouring-tears, bore'""''^ brave Hector. 

Second Future.* You will be hurt. 

We shall all be changed. 

The old woman will be buried splendidly. 

Fear {shudder-at) ye the dead, if they shall have been hidden 
iu-the-earth ? 

• [See Valp^'s Grammar, and note on the 2nd Future Actirel- 



?ASSIVK. VOICE. 1 1 

He shall be made-to-appear {i. e. shall appear) bright with 
armour to you^^^ and the citizens. 
Unless you shall desert this plain, this man shall be slain. 

IMPERATIVE. 

Present. But come-on, be armed, my heart. 

Let the eooty flame be hurled. 

Let these men be tried first. 

Perfect, Be ye not {{kri) too-much dismayed. 

Let thus-much have been said. 

In a 7niddle or active sense. Beware to do these things. 

First Aorist. Be rejoiced, ye nations. 

Let the eyes of them be darkened. 

Be saved. I wish zV, be thou cleansed. 

Second Aorist. Let him be struck. Let him be slam. 

Appear the bravest. 

Let another prodigy of Jove appear. 

Appear, that-thou-may-hear the woes of your sovereign, 

OPTATIVE MOOD. {Vide Gram : remarks on the 
Moods). 

Present. If you are persuaded, let us send^^ '"M the 
guests. 

Hearing {hearkening) he would be delighted {opt : with av). 

.... Things such-as any-one, both sajdng and doing, would 
be thought {opt. with av) most pious. 

Q^uick favours fl!/-e sweeter : but if {in-case) you delay'"*':, 
all the favour is void, nor may be said to he a favour. 

First Aorist. How he might proceed {opt. ivith av). 

Nor a house well managed (owsw). 

There even an immortal having beheld"^ ^ it would have been 
dehghted {opt. with xs). 

Ail the polity of the Persians may {opt, with dv) be shown 
very-shortly. 



12 PASSIVE VOICE. 

Second Aorist. As {as-altogether) any one {each-om) of 
you would be ashamed {opt. with a\) to leave his "^ post. 

Jove was driving away the Fates, lest the boy should be sub- 
dued. 

1 will disfigure jour-eyes, that you may be made-to-appear 
[opt. with dcv) unsightly to all the suitors, and to your wife and 
boy '^^'. 

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. 

Present. In case they are drawn-up in-any-other-mannerj 
they-will-get-into confusion instantly. 

First Aorist. Look about, lest you should be harmed. 

Judge ye not (iJ^-n), that {to-the-end-that) ye be not (fAij) judg- 
ed. 

That [how-it-is-that) he may be saved. 

Come-on, O my miserable hand, do not be made-cowardly. 

It is-necessary for him"""' to be punished {give"^ condensa- 
tion)^ that he may be taught {subj. with av) to acquiesce-in the 
govei^rinient'^'^^ of Jove. 

Second Aorist. Whenever Aurora has been made to ap- 
pear. 

Danaus, the father of fifty daughters, left** the fairest water 
of the Nile, which fills whenever the snow has melted. 

INFINITIVE. 

Present. I'o be struck. To be turned. To be rebuked. 

Perfect. It is permitted that he possess it. 

Jt was necessary ybr them<^'* to be thus arranged. 

Having made-an-agreemenf^', he will seem not to (,aii) to 
remember it. 

I judge that no-one »" of them was loved. 

It 8eem« tous'^-^^ that the words of this man andyour*^'* wordi 
bftve been angrily spoken. 

Paulo-Post-Future. To be on the point of being sent 



PASSIVE VOICE. 13 

First Aorist. He ordered * * that the Greeks should be 
thus arranged. 

I am ready to die, old-man, before I am ordered '°*". 

First Future. I imagine thai Dion will be chosen. 

Second Aorist. 1 wish, I wish to be mad. 

To be slain is dreadful. {Express ^Hd'^ by to, followed by an 
infinitive,) 

PARTICIPLE. 

Present. Appearing. Being named. 

The things seen are temporary, the things not (jxi^) seen are 
eternal. 

Perfect. The students. {The having-been-instructed,) 

The words spoken =""^ are right \have rightly). 

I speak words rough and sharp. 

In an active sense. I kill {intercept) the men, having lain-irl'- 
wait-for the?n. 

Paulo-Post-Future. Being on the point of being enrolled. 
(Written). 

Being on the point of being struck. 

First Aorist. I am arrived, being ordered. 
. O hated handicraft. 

They being persuaded, sent^ ' a messenger. 

In an active sense. She turned ' * her cheek in-the-CGntrary= 
direction, having abominated ^Ae entrance p^ of her children. 

First Future, Going to be struck. 

Second Aorist. Being struck he was reduced-to-ashes * *» 

These having appeared ^^°''. 

Subdued they consult-about flight. 

Wretched Prometheus, who-hast-appearedf"^ a common as* 
sistance to mortals ^^\ why dost thou suffer these things ? 



54 MIDDLE VOICE, 



MIDDLE VOICE. 



INDICATIVE. 

Present. We turn ourselves. They wash themselves. 

Imperfect. I was beginning. They were clothing them- 
selves {tkey ivere putting on). 

They were-taking-up-for-themselves. 

Perfect. \_The student should here bear in mind the distinctive 
force of the perfect in all the voices — the continued state or action 
expressed by it.'] 

I have awaked-myself-and-continue-awake. 

I have appeared. I am broken. » 

And weeping '■^'" I am wasted. {I have been and am melted.) 

This dust has-hidden-and-does-hide {xsv6u) Archedice. • 

The stolen fountain of fire has appeared the teacher of every 
art /o mortals ''^^ 

They trusted in the truce ''''^ 

No one knows p*" "'•'^ {beholds) what you are thinking of**', 
but sees what you are doing ^''K 

I perceive p*" "'^ this one of the attendants of Jason, coming 
{tending). 

He has left the plains sounding-under-the-tread-of-hovses, 

Pluperfect. You had all cried-out together. 

The Syracusans had done this. 

No one had rejoiced. 

First Aorist. O woman, having-cut-in-pieces thy dress 
{the dress of Myse//"), hast-thou-caused-to-be-made arms*" to 

They took-their-station there. 
So many evils did he contrive. 

You have honoured •'' (respected) me, but have greatly hurt 
(done-harm-to) the people of the Greeks. 
Hail, father. — I have accepted this dear address. 



MIDDLE VOICE. 15 

First Future. Though having been injuredpf p"^", we will 
be silent. 

It shall appear a marvel to you ^^\ 

Deserted, I shall fly [ftit. mid. Attic) this knd. 

For [As) never again, but now for-the-last-time, shall I look- 
towards the ray and orb of the sun. 

In a passive sense. The war will be terminated without 
fighting. 

They will be prevented by the scarcity ^^' of resources *'•', 

Second Aorist. They obeyed promptly. 

They '"«"^ were left orphans. 

The point-of-the-spear bent {turned) like (as) lead. 

IMPERATIVE. 

First Aorist. Beware-of ^Ae sharped-mouthed griffins, th& 
dumb dogs of Jove, and beware-of Arimaspus, the one-eyed 
army. 

Raise-yourself, and walk-about '^^^ p*". 

'Salute ye Urbanus and Rufus. 

Second Aorist. Be ye persuaded, as I discourse to you'^*'. 

OPTATIVE. 

First Aorist. The time would fail {leave : opt. act. a. 2, 
zuith av) us, if we should enumerate the actions of that man. 

The army would not censure {optative with av) me, if I should 
do °p* P"" ^''' these things cautiously. 

Second Aorist. Let him go-back p"-, nor let harm be left. 
tous'^^^ and to our children hereafter. {Or^ nor let him leav€ 
har?n.) 

SUBJUNCTIVE. 

Present. If we are-upori-our-guard {vjith iav). 
Whom they may-please {ivish with olm) to assist * *. 
Perfect. I will nod, that {with-ihe-vievj-that) you may trust 
me. {Jupiter is speaking.) 



IS MIDDLE VOICE. 

FiRfaT AoRisT. Let us put-on armour. 

Do not censure all the female race. 

Do not (fill) you at-ieast do (zvork) these things. 

Second Aorist. Do-you-wish that I should turn-myself ? 

He will not (ou |xii) be persuaded.* 
I Overtake {imperative plural) the horses of Atrides speedily, 
nor be left *^"^^ here. 

Does any-one attend ? Why do ye loiter t Whither should 
I turu-myself. 

INFINITIVE 

Present. To wound-one's-self. To teach-oneVself. 

First Aorist. Give*^ y^ to 3/02/?- mother "^^^ your right 
hand to salute. 

Wishing {inclined) to force the entrance-to-the-harbour, they 
were fighting-a-naval-battle. 

It is time {occasion) to consult about these things. 

It behoves you to beware-of these men. 

First Future. He asserted '^ that many of the soldiers^ 
who now clamor, would clamor '•''^' differently. 

He asserted ^ ^ that the same persons would not vote {Jlttie 
Infinitive). 

Second Aorist. So g^ood was it thai a son survived ; since 
he punished-' * " {payed) the parricide. 

PARTICIPLE 

Perfect. Nor let any-one, having trusted tahis horseman- 
ship''*^ and manliness^ desire {^SiJ^oLTCA} for juosfAa^eVw) to fight 
alone. 

They fled * ^ profound destruction, having fled war and the 
«ea. 

First Aorist. Often-times I have wondered*' ' by what 

* (The Subjunctive Second Aorist middle, \vilh the particles tv p^, bai* 
Uie same force as the Future Indicative. Dunbar.] 



CONTRACTS OF PASSIVE AND MIDDLE. 17 

mminer o/" arguments''^''' the accusers o/* Socrates persuaded * ^ 
the Athenians. 

The Greeks having-caused-to-be-made images (s»xwv) of them 
placed ^ ^ them (placed-up) in (into) Delphos. 

The Corinthians, having hired two hundred heavy-armed- 
men, sent "" * Ihem. 

It is to be feared lest he, having been enraged, should do 
(work Old =^ * subj) some evil. 

First Future. They -have-come to enslave the land. 

They warred " ^, to obtain the territorj^ 

Second Aorist. Having jdelded [obeyed) to him '^''^ I kill- 
ed *- my "' mother. 



CONTRACTIONS OF THE PRESENT AND IM- 
PERFECT PASSIVE AND MIDDLE. 

PRESENT. 

Indicative. The roaring echo of thunder bellows. 
. Since you desire it, it behoves me to speak : hear then {sure- 

Do you accuse ms 1 He is incensed. 

Imperative. Endeavour to raise-up my body. 

Be ye glad, exult. Be-manlyp', be-firm. 

Guard-against reproof more than danger. 

Optative. Certainly I should (xsv ivith opt.) be called timid 
and base, if I should (express " shouW by the future) concede to 
you''"' every thing (deed). 

Why should I fear, to whcm-^^' it is not fated to die^ ^ ? (Ex- 
press " shoidd^^ by av ivith the optative). 

Subjunctive. When (ivitk av joined) they communicate 
^x\y thing to you^*'. . . . 

He kills those whom he may think (regard : with av) to be- 
elever, 

3* 



18 AUGMENTS OF COMPOUND VERBS. 

Infinitive, No-one wishes {is mcliiied) to have {obtain) 
poor friends, 

I do not wish {lam not inclined) when poor to present flW]/ thing 
to one-who-is-rich {the being-rich^ ^^), lest I should seem«"''i p"^ to 
beg. 

Participle. By -no-means pull-back^ * *"^j the boy rush- 
ing-impetuously. 

I am chagrined, seeing {marking) myself thus treated-with- 
contumely. 

I pitied " *, having beheld * ^ the hundred headed impetuous , 
Typhon being subjugated. 

IMPERFECT. 

1 suppress other evils such-as you were machinating. 

The curse of father Satmii, which he cursed '"'i'*^, shall be 
accomplished^"' V 

Cyrus *'' hearing these thi?igs was afflicted. 

For the Corinthians thought "^ ^ '" {regarded) that-they-were- 
overcoming '"•" '"p*", if they were not being much overcome ; 
and the Athenians thought ''"p*" that-they-w^ere-being-defeat- 
ed '"'■ '•^p*', if they were not much defeating. 

Any-one was fined, if he offended opt impf (p^/^ «' Jlny^one'"' 
after " j/,^* instead of at the begi7im7ig.) 



AUGMENTS OF VERBS COMPOUNDED WITH 
PREPOSITIONS. 

Rule. Verbs compounded with prepositions take the augment 
between the preposition and the verb. Jls ^rpotf-zSaXXw, flrpotf- 
liSaXXov* 
Poraemia was admiring-very-much the valor of Mucius. 

* [Prepositions, except Trepfand rprf, suffer elision before the augment^ 
but in r(,6 is often contracted with the following vowel.] 



AUGMENTS OF COMPOUND VERBS. 19 

The Britons were confounded * ^ having beheld * * a wild-ani- 
mal not-seen-before and immense. 

Cutting-off the foliage of myrtle branches, he crowned** 
{croiuned-thoroughlij) all the altars. 

We all hesitate, seeing the pilot of the ship confounded ?<". 

Such a boldness is-bj-nature p^ {springs-in) to you ^*'. 

You have enjoined * ^ this to us '^*' not unwilling f ^w, 

Talthybius- was jointly-laying-waste, the Phrygians. 

The land was convulsed^'' and the air was jointly-agitated p^ 

They were Hving-together. 

They were reconciled ^ ^. 

They shut-up-together * ^ you and Hermione. 

Caesar was attempting to pass-over a great river. 

An echo of the battering of steel rushed-through * * the inner- 
most-part of the caverns. 

He has thus repaid ,=' ^ me. 

He had prophesied the future. 

They were making-adverse-preparations. 

There are some exceptions to this rule : 

He was sitting-down close-upon the fountain ^^K 

He was sleeping close-upon an elm s^".* 

They cleaned'^ * the tables ivith sponges '^-'^ having-many -holes. 

Some Verbs take an augment either before or after the preposi- 
(ion : 

f was desiring. 

So7ne Verbs take an augment both before and after the preposi- 
lion : 

I bore-with ^ ^ ^v. They were reinstating the city, 

y" [KaOivSa in the imperfect has koQtjvSov or iKddevSor.^ 



20 THE VERB "EllU, I AM. 



THE VERB Eifx/, i am * 

I am what I am. 

Lead {Conduct) foward, daughter ; for (as) you are an eye 
to n blind foot ^'', as a star is to sailors *^^'. 

Neither is there to me ''^' a father, and venerable mother. 

Within is brass, and gold, and much-wrought iron, 

Covetousness is the root of all evils. (Say, Root of all the 
evils is the covetousness). 

We women are such-as "''"^ ''"^ we are. 

Ye are the light of the world. 

There are three daughters to him ''*'. 

Words are the healers of wrath. 

I was once, but now am not any-more- 
Minerva was silent, nor said '^ "* (remarked) any thing. 

There was a plain there, all (airag) level just-as the sea, and 
full of wormwood. 

Both"^"^' werc^"^' red-haired'^ "^', both not-yet-grown-up, both 
taught (i. e. skilled) to play-on-the-pipe, both ta^ight to sing. 

The Syracusans were much^'"^' "«"' morerousedp'" p'^'"'. (Prs. 
fix to the participle the Attic reduplication.) 

They would have been intercepted-by-a-wall p^ p*'"'. (Ex- 
p^ess " ivould have been'" by the Imperfect with c/.v.) 

I shall be head (prince) of our house and slaves whom the 
chvine Ulysses obtained-by -plunder '^ * "'"^ for me ''^^ 

* [If we compare, says Thiersch, tlie three parts (1st. *^d. and 3d. 
sing.) of this verb witli the Latin esse and the CJerraan wesen,\\e shall 
perceive the root of it to be fj, the root of wliich is thellebrew Hesch, 
Fire. Again, compare cj with the German word signifying to <?af, viz. 
0is«n (Lat. co??j-e5se), and then, say some philologists, we arrive by a 
regular induction at this conclusion — that the substantive verb denotes an 
(fcriit&ncc supported by consumption ofnourisliment. Compare also es, thou 
art, with es, thou cutest. These derivations are ingenious, but perhaps 
Koo much importance is attached to a resemblance which cannot be 
shewn to be else than casual.] 



THE VERB Elp, I. AM. 21 

For thus I declare ; this (ike) shall be also fulfilled pf p*^--'. 

Ye shall be free. 

When I waspi^p an infant, I thought' "»?«■ {had-understanding) 
as an infant. 

There belonged {pluperf. of £i|Ai : Ionic form) mills to the shep- 
pherd '^'^^ of the people p'. 

Be thou a speaker-of-good-tidings : what news {Say^ lohai'^'''^ 
more new) do you bring {say) 1 

Be thou silent, be-still : let all the people {Jittk) be silent 
{silently). 

Let these be^"=^' witnesses. 

Be ye men, friends ; and be-mindful ^ » «i'<i of strenuous bra- 
very. 

Let it be '>p* to me <^^^ to grow-oldif not (f*^) magnificently, 
at-least safely. 

old-man, oh- that, as spirit is to you, so firm strength were° p^ 
to yoM^^^. 

Neither could a mortal man ascend {a. 2. opt. with \sv : ava 
-^hehig contracted into ajx — ) zV, not-even {followed by ys) if there 
were {opt. contracted) to him ^^^ twenty hands and feet. 

If {Provided) you are •"''j fond-of-learning, you shall be much- 
learned. 

The Gods ordained ' ^ ™ destruction to men '^**, \\idX {to-the-end' 
that) there might be •"''j a song to future '^*' men. 

He is a just man who {whoever) wishes to be just, and not 
{Contract the two last ivords into one) merely to seem to be so. 

1 think {imagine) that you will be '"^ yet thcrjieads of this 
land. 

This is a diseased"^"* state of things, when {luith av joiiied) 
a depraved man has »"^j authority, being nothing before {before 
this). 

He nourished '^ ^ me when-I-was {being) little. 

He knew {had ascertained : Attic) the things which are, and 
which will be, and which were before {Say, Me"*"* p\ being 
and the to be i'^'"V and being before p'«p). 



22 OTHER VERBS IN jJU ! ACTIVE. 

EXAMPLES OF OTHER VERBS IN ^u. 

ACTIVE VOICE. 

Time alone manifests a just man. 

The winds dissipate the clouds. 

He gives to herdsmen "^"^ the babe to expose * *. 

When ginng, give nothing (wo^o«e"^"*) mean. 

Truly they know jour abominable disposition. 

Consider ^ * ™ (Speculate-on), what {what-kind-of) a tempest 
and inevitable extremity-of-evils is coming-upon you*'=% unless 
(provided-not) you obey » M"»'» '"I'j, 

But go, leave the resplendent seat of the Goddess. 

Do not stand "^""^ {sdrri^i) thus grieving. 

Not another wife {woman) would thus keep-aloof-from {opt. 
with xs) her husband^''" {man), who had come-back " ^°p* 
{arrived) to-her {(it) after-having-toiled-through (a. \. participle) 
many evils. 

Alas, alas, how {how -that), V7\iQn {loith av joined) the Deity 
gives '"^3 good-things {well) to the bad ''**, they are-insoknt, as- 
if-they-were-to-be-fortunate (fut. participle of s\j •jr^ao'fl'w, preceded 
by ^g) always ! 

In-case a general arranges *"''j {places) things *'^* rightly, he 
is-fortunate. 

It did not please ''"p^ the magnanimous Ajax {dative, as after 
Placet in Latin) to stand (sWi^fjii) where the other sons {vTg as) 
of the Grecians were standing {standing-off). 

It-is-right that he should swear to it. 

Lycian Phoebus, be-willing * * °r' to place these things in your 
mind*^'*. 

The old-man rejoiced** and answered '^p' : O child {off- 
spring), certainly it is good to give the due gifts to the im- 
i/iorlals '^*'. 

It is said that the PhcBnicians did not discover the letters of 



OTHER VERBS IN fAl I ACTIVE. 23 

the alphabet^ but thai they only changed'"^ * ^ their"* forms 
(types). 

I find some proposing ^o /Ae wrestlers^** a public contest, 
worthy of toil. 

Thump, thump your head (x^ara which is the accusative)^ 
giving '^*'" beatings of your hand. 

Holding ^^'^ wild cubs of wolves in-their-arms, they were 
giving them white milk. 

The maid-servants were bearing them and placing them out- 
of-doors. 

Having placed-down * ^ their lances, all the slaves were cast- 
ing their hands towards the work *=^ 

This is the huge Ajax, the fence of the Greeks ; and Idome- 
neus stands p*" on-the-other-side as a God. 

You have caused '^ * (placed) to your parents '^*' unspeakable 
lamentation and sadness. 

Ajax, God has given * * to you ^^^ greatness and might. 

You have not-yet given p*", but will perhaps give retribu- 
tion. 

Wherefore have ye been standing * - thus stupid as (like-as) 
hinds '? 

They laid-down =" ^ Patroclus ; and his dear companions 
stood-round {a. 2. in the shortened form) lamenting. 

The ships of the Syracusans having been put-in-disorder » * 
delivered-up "" ^ the victory to the Athenians '^*'. 

O Jupiter, dwel!ing-in the splendid folds "*= of heaven, save • ^ 
us, and give * ^ reconciliation to my children "^*^ 

Since you dared '""p^ to do the things not ((av^) fair, suffer »> 
(tolerate) also the things not (jji.oi) pleasant. 

Heap-up '■ * a mound, and place-on '^ ^ it memorials to me *'*; 
and let my sister give (a. 2. imperative) her tears and Aer tresees 
/o my sepulchre '^^*. 

L*ay-down * ^f^ the bows quietly (guiet °<""). 

May Me Gods give '^ ^ t' ^o you "^'^ and to this guest ^j/^f 
such-as°«"' I wish. 



24 OTHERS IN pil PASSIVE AND MIDDLE. 

May the Gods make * ^ °p* {place : contracted form) all these 
things vain. 

O me "^^S which- way should I go * ^ '"^3 {journey) ? where 
{in- w hat-place) should I stand ^^ 2 sub^ 2 

The master being indignant » * p"^ delivered * * him to the 
tormentors '^**, until he should give-back » ^ sub^ ^n which-was-' 
owed (^/^e"^"' iem^ owed) to him"^^'. 

Do not {m) give^^"^^]P* the sacred thi?ig to the dogs '^^'j 
lest-at-any-time they tread you down =* ^ *"'']. {Piii " tread 
do2on" in one word.) 

Give*^ me'^''* whatever {whichever : with xs) gift your dear 
heart impels you to give * ^ me '^^'. 

Why {How) do you wish to make * ^ {place) my labour use- 
less ? 

Achilles having stood-up * ^ thus spoke-among '""p^ ^Ae w^ar- 
ioving Argives'^*^ 

PASSIVE AND MIDDLE VOICES. 

A good tree is not able to produce {make) bad {xoicked) fruits., 
nor a corrupt tree to produce fair fruits. 

She lies fasting, yielding ^"^ her body to sorrows'^*'; and 
hears, when advised, as a rock or a swell-of-the-sea. 

We are undone. 

They lie dead near together, both the daughter and her old 
father. 

See * ^ "" {Behold), there is a mat ; lie-down on it. 

I am not able {opt. with av) to wipe-away-from » ' ""'J my 
mind ^*° {understanding) your suffering. 

You can (0/?^ loith av) not have all things. 

Permit me to save " * Greece, if {in-case) we are able ' "^'5. 

Nothing is more delightful than when reviled to be able to 
bear it. 

Not the man not (/xii) acting-unjustly is a just man, but the 
vian who {whoever) being able to act-unjustly does not (/xV]} will 
it. 



OTHERS IN (Ji.» PASSIVE AND MIDDLE. 25 

She lacerates™'"^ her cheek, making {placing""'^) her nail 
bloody. 

The multitude stood round >™pf -"id weeping (crying). 

I knew* {loas-familiar-ioiih '^'^^^)the misfortunes and the death 
of Agamemnon. 

Ulysses and his illustrious son laid-down ^ ^ "^'^ '^"^^ their arms 
within. 

After they had dismissed ^ ^ mid ^^g^V desire of drink and of 
food, young-raen crowned * ^ "^'^^ [crowned-over) the bowls. 

But do you put-on ^ ^ a propitious spirit. 

Let each-man sharpen {a. 1. mid. imperative) well his speai 
{lo 00 den-spear) and well prepare ( place : a. 2. mid. imperative) 
his shield. 

If you should give {a. 2. opt. withxs) him to me*^** to be- 
come ^ - the keeper of my stalls, he would make-for-himself 
(place : a. 2. m. opt. with xs) a big thigh, although [even) drink- 
ing onhj whey. 

Let us cast-off'' ^ "?^'^ '"""j the works of darkness ^""^ and put- 
on {get-into : a. 1. m. suhj.) the armour of light ^'■', 

Why did you, if (if -altogether) you were-inclined ^ ^ p to do 
(place : a. 2. m.) a favour to this man <^^', kill " * the child ? 

Penlope, having placed^ " "" a very -beautiful chair, was hear- 
ing the discourse of each. 

Thus having said (isierted: a. 2. w?.), Minerva touched* * "''^ 
him, and dried-up * * his (him *^**) fair skin. 

* ErnVra/iaij though a compound word, takes the augment at the be- 
ginning. The meaaing of the simple seems to have been so much alter- 
ed ihat the compound almost became a distinct verb. 

{hLCTap.ai, seems to be the middle voice of ipbrrini, retaining the Ionic 
form.] 



26 OTHER IRREGULAR VERBS, 



EXAMPLES OF OTHER IRREGULAR VERBS. 

Willing, willing I have sinned ^ ^ ; I will not deny it. 

When {At-the-time-when) it became ^ ^ dusk, raised-dust ap- 
peared ^ ^ P as {just-as) a white cloud. 

Become a friend slowly ; but, having become * ^ one^ endea- 
vour to persevere in being so, for it is equally shameful to have 
no-one a friend and to change-one-after-the-other many com- 
panions. 

Every-one, who-has-cultivated {having cultivated ^ ') good- 
qualities, is ashamed to become "" ^ bad. 

Have you indeed come ^^ p"' {come-from) to inspect <""' p"^ 
my had fortimes % 

Come-on, take*" ^ your sword. 

Think {Seem) to do all things as going to escape-the-obser- 
vation-of *""' p^""* none : for-indeed though (av loith a. 1. subjunc- 
tive) you hide anything at-the-moment, you will be discover-- 
g^j f ut 1 pass afterwards. 

They had escaped-the-observation-of p'"p ""'^^ each-other. 

Learn* ^ all these things summarily. 

I will tell {say) you '^•" clearly every thing whatever you 
request to learn * ^. 

/, the miserable, have suffered v^ "^^'^ things grateful to my 
enemies ^^\ ■ 

I suffer and have suffered pf '"'J and yet shall suffer '"''^, 

Ye shall learn-by-enquiry whatever ye wish-further, al- 
although I am ashamed ivhile speaking '"'='". 

sister {fellow-born) dearest to me ''^', I am-incredulous, 
having been informed-of * ^ •" things wonderful to me ^^\ 

Having learnt-by-enquiry p^ i"*" these Mzw^s, I have arriv- 
ed ' ^ hither. 

1 have arrived {jif. mid. ^oith Attic reduplication') to signi- 
fy rut pan these {such) things to you. 



ARTICLE. 27 

The days shall arrive when (ivith ocv joined ) the bridegroom 
shall be taken-away ^^ ^^^]. 

The servants shall bring gifts to you ^''K 

One brought ^ * one gift and another another. {Say, Another 
brought another gift.) 

Bring ^^ my dress to me "^^^ as-quickly-as-possible. 

After-that she ran * ^ directly, and kissed ^ ^ his head {pate)^ 
and {as-ioell-as) addressed ^"p*' him. 

The ships quickly ran-through ^ ^ the fishy paths. 

Hecuba produced ^ ^ the beginnings of these {the) evils, by 
ha\ing produced ^ ^ nom p^ris. 

He professed =" ^ to be a teacher. 

Ye cannot find {a. 2. opt. ivith av) any other man more 
wretched {trist). 



PART SECOND. 



THE ARTICLE. 



I. The article serves to signify, that the noun with which it 
stands, indicates either a determinate object amongst several which 
are comprehended under the same idea, or the luhole species. 



1 . The Attics use the article in all cases where an object entirely 
indefinite is not to he expressed— for distinction and emphasis. 

Demosthenes the orator. Thucydides the historian. Homer 
the poet. The poet described ^ ^ the shield of Achilles. The 
herds-man having-heard ^^ these things, and having- taken-up^ * 
the little-boy wentP^'^ '"^'^ {Attic)* the same way back, and 
comes (a-Triwsofjoaj) into the cottage. The {previously men" 
maiden became a wine-skin. 



* [According to Matthias ^a, or ijia, is notan Attic but an Ionic form, ^a, 
(ea) for ^v. In confirmation of this opinion, it is added that ija or ^'ia 
never have the signification of a perfect, but of an aorist or imperfect.] 



28 ARTICLE, 

2. It is used emphaticaMy in many cases lohere in English the 
definite article is not used : 

Thy son. A son of thine. All men. All the men. 

Honourable is the reproach %oith which yoxs, reproach {re- 
proach-utterhj') me'^''*. 

Indeed (fxsv) he spoke not an {the) ignoble speech. 

Calling- {calling-out) him a {the) traitor. 

Calling {calling-out) him a {the) benefactor, a good man {the 
man the good). 

Darius having-reigned ^ * six and thirty years in all {the all). 
you shall call him o^ from such lengthy speeches {the many)- 
(a-TraXXairCoj, to call-off). 

Cyrus ^""^ summoned this very battalion {this the). 



3. Hence the article is used before proper names ; except in Ho- 
meric or tragic po€try J in lohich the usage scarcely ever occurs :* 

Now at length the Cyrus was thus engaged {was in this). 
The celebrated Themistocles advised '""p*" the Athenians to de- 
spatch himself as quickly-as-possible to the city Lacedaemon""'. 

He indeed having-spokcn ^ 2 (remarked) to-this-purport, did not 
persuade '"^rf the man Alcidas. 

The man Paches having-gone^ ^ *" (come-from) to the Mity- 
lene ^"^^ reduced '^ ^ "" the Pyrrha and Eresus. 

At {in) Tanagra of the Boeotia. 

Up-to this time many "^"* parts of the Greece live '"'^ {pas- 
ture) in the ancient manner''^'. 

Suppose {you may say) having-thrown-a-bridge-over the 
Flellespont, an army was-led {driven) through the eov.ntry Eu- 
rope §■''" into the land of Greece "'. 



4. It is used before proper names in Comic poetry {Jlttic) : with 
the names of places commonly^ but not uniformly. 

* [In tragic poetry the article is not prefixed to Proper names, except on 
account of emphasis, or in the beginning of a sentence where a parti" 
cle is inserted. Sav(lfor(L] 



ARTICLE. 29 

For the master himself will-know you, and Proserpine, since 
lYiQyd^^i also (xai) are {being) a, pair of deities ^"""K 



The article sometimes gives a general sense to the noun to lohich 
it is prefixed— luhen the noun is intended to embrace all persons to 
whom it can be applied. 

The counsellor and the sycophant differ in this. 

A malignant thing, O Athenian men, a malignant thing the 
sycophant ever is. 



5. The article is often used ivith the substantive understood. 

The Attic ^^"^ territory {yy} being understood). 

My *"^'° opinion (yvwjxii being understood) prevails. 

The morrow (say r) av^m, f)iis^a. being understood). 

The equestrian ""■* (''sx^^)- 

The "'^ ^^"^ way (c^o'v understood) to {beside) the wall ""=% 

By the quickest ^^^ ^^"^ {speediest) way. 

By the straight *<^^ ^^^ loay (i. e. Right on). 

The^^*" of the other Greeks, whether {both-ivhether) 

we-ought to call * ^ {remark) it malice or {and-iuhether) want-of 
knowledge or {and-ivhether) even both these things. 

The service lue pay to God is moderate : but the service we 
pay to men "^ is immoderate. 

Having abandoned * ^ the sailing to Chios "* ^", he sailed' ^p^ 
to Caunus (^'■-) {^'■''). 

No {no-hy) the God ^". By the Goddess. 

You"°'", O Athenian men — ^but when-I-say the"*"* word 
You, I mean the city, 

It-is-right that we ^"^ {Ionic) should divide-into-parties '"' : 
respecting the "«"* ?^°'t question which {lon\) of us {Ion) shall 
do {work) the country {one^s country) more-good. 



6. The neuter article with a neuter adjective is often used as a 
substantive: some substantive being understood, as ri&oSy ysvdg^ 

4* 



30 



Great old age. {The over-old.) 

Eagerness. {The eager.) Prosperity. 

Goodness. {The good.) Beauty. {The beautiful.) 

Confidence. {The confident.) 

Unfeelingness. {The unfeeling^ 

The-diiFerence. {The different V^ .) 

Right. {The rightful^'.) You. {The your ^K) 

The quality. {The of -w hat-kind.) 

The quantity. {The hoiv -much.) 

The commonwealth. {The common.) 

The subjects-collectively. ( The subject,) 

The enemy. {The contrary.) 

The barbarians. (TAe barbaric.) 

The Dorians. {The Doric.) The citizens. {The civic.) 



In like manner it is used with a participle. 
Procrastination. {The procrastinating. ) 
The-estimation-in-which-the-city-is-held. {The being esteem- 
i of the city.) 



The article is frequently used loith a participle in other con- 
structions : 

It was difficult in those times =""' to find ^ ^ those- who-were- 
inclined (Men being inclined) to rule. 

Philosophers. {The philosophizing .) 

My-mistress. {The my having obtained '^^ .) 

Bad "' counsel is most bad to-him-who-counselled (rcjj with 
aor. I. part, of /^ouXsuw) it. 

There are those-who-say {the saying). 

There will be no-one to-show-the-way (6 luith the future 
participle). 

That-there-were those-who-would-war (tou^ luith the future 
participle) against Philip'^'", seemed-like J'*" '""^ {Attic prefix) 
sornc heavenly benefit '^*^ 

Always shall the grievous-weight of the present evil molest 



ARTICLE. 31 

yoiv; for there is {has spnmg-up'p^) not any-one-who-will-re- 
lieve (o loithfut. participle) you. 

The Tegeetans were-the-first-who-came to the wall ''''% and 
these were they-who-pillaged (oj with first aorist participle) the 
tent of Mardonius ^""^ 

Him-who-assists {The assisting) the commonwealth 

most"''"' pl acc_ 

I m J self saw * ^ {beheld) these mines ^""^ ; and those of them 
were bj-far the most surprising which {the) the Phoenicians 
discovered ^ ^ {detected)^ those- who-colonized ^ ^ (ol with partici- 
ple) this island ^'^. 

Shouting-out Jove {i. e. the name of Jove) ^ him-who-guided ^ ^ 
(tov loith participle) mortals to-wisdom {to reflect). 

I miserable have been utterly-destroyed pf by blind destruc- 
tion^^" {ruin) ; I who-am-named (o ivith perfect participle) as 
the son- of the best mother, / who-am-addressed ^ ^ {spoken-to : 
6 ivith participle passive) as the son {production) of Jove. 

You will find, O men, all ready to succour me '^^S the person 
who-corrupts (toj with participle)^ the person who-does-ill-to {t^ 
with participle) their {the of them) domestics ^", as Melitus and 
Anytus assert ! 

You, the-hater {the ^ «"" hating) ! you hate forsooth in word*^*^ 
but m deed '^^^ are-allied- with the murderers'^''* oi yonx {the) 
father ! 

Is Medea, she-who-has-workedp^ P''" (>j with participle) these 
{the) dreadful evils .^ in this house p^ % {Express the interrogation 
by apoc.) 

The article is sometimes omitted : 

It is all the work of the inventor {having invented '^ -). 

He who has learnt'' ^ p^''* differs {hears-apart) vastly /?'^w him 
who has not {]^y\) learnt « 2 gen part . ^j^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^_ 
plined differs vastly from the moM not disciplined. 

The article with the participle is used in the neuter gender and in 
the singular number in a collective i 



32 ARTICLE.' 

The numbers coming-in ^^° becoming continually greater 
(more : Ionic). 

If you shall overturn {Ionic) these men and those-who-hold- 
out at {ill) Sparta, there is no other tribe of men which {the), 
O king, will stand-against {Ionic) you '*". 

No one opposed ''"p^, seeing {marking) the-conspirators 
{the •'^"' having conspired p*") numerous. 



7. The neuter article is often put absolutely with the genitive of 
the substantive. 

God ^'^ directs the affairs of men. 

The afairs (-rpa^ixaTa) of the Thebans are-in-a-bad-state 
(has ill). 

We must bear the visitations of the Gods. 

The resources of friends are nothing, in-case any-one is-un- 
fortunate '"^j. 

The honours of the dead p' {deceased). 

To' think {refect) the thoughts of the Athenians, {i. e. to be on 
the side of the Athenians). 

I seem to-myself {me'^^ ) to have suffered p*" "'''^ the fate of- 
the-horse-of-Ibycus {of the Ibycean horse). 

Both you and Simmias seem ''"^ tome to fear {to be alarmed) 
the fear of children, {i. e. to have the same fear as boys.) 

Wrath. (T/zepi"s.ng of ivrath-'K) 

Skill. {The^' of skilh'K) 

Fortune {The^^ of fortune "') has sharp tongues. 

Such is the nature of the Gods that (so that) they-are-brib- 
ed'"^*" by gifts &«"'^ 

The saying of Homer "', I am born (/ sprang-up p*") neither 
from oak nor from rock, but from men. 

According-to the "•=<= remark of Solon ='"'. 

Parmenides appears to me, as Homer says {the of the Homer) 
to he at-the-same-time both venerable and terrible. (Ka<ra is un- 
derstood). 



ARTICLE. 33 

The article^ ivith a substantive expressed or understood, is often 
f to adverbs, to luhich it gives the signification of adjectives. 

The-men-of-that-time. {The then men.) 

The-men-of-that time. {The then.) 

The upper {up-above) coancil. 

The upper {up-above) city. 

The-men-of-this-day. {The now men.) 

The-wise-men-of-old. {The of -old wise men.) 

The nearest (sy/uraTw) of kin. 

The best soldiers... 

O children ! recent offspring {brood) of ancient Cadmus, {of 
Cadmus the of -old). 

The girl who-was-but-just-now {the hut-just-noio) a queen has 
perished {is undone p*" "'''^). 

It behoves us to contemplate these things only, and to keep 
in our mind the remembrance of none '^"^ {not-one) of the former 
{formerly) evils.* 

9. The article is also frequently used before prepositions with 
their case. 

Our contemporaries. {The according-to us.) 

The"''"* ei>e?z/s relating-to {according-to) V^usdiXims ^'"' thus 
ended *^ 

The "^"* circumstances relating to war ^""^ {ace). 

Miltiades the Marathonian. {Miltiades the in JSIarathon.) 

Hunt-after the pleasures which-are-attended {the) with {in- 
company -10 iih) reputation ^^°. 

His [The) enemies having-brought * ^ {led : with Attic prefix) 
Miltiades to {under) the judgment-seat ^""^ prosecuted ^ ^ him for ' 
the government =^° which-hc-exercised {the) in the Chersonesus. 

The Syracusans raised {made-to -stand) a trophy on account 
of the naval-battle ^^", and the previous {up-above) interception 

* [This union of the article with an adverb or preposition is general- 
ly explained by supplying a participle suited to the sense, particularly 
(5v. Matthiae.] 



34 ARTICLE. 

of the heavy-armed-men which-took-place {the) at (-rrpog) the 
wall<^^\ 

Sometimes a participle is supplied. 

The waggon-road ^'="= {or public way) led.ding {br in gin g) to 
the Piraeeus ^'=^ 

A way leading to true ^""^ instruction *^^ 

The part turned p^ towards Lybia ^". 



10. Under this head come the phrases oi d(xa)i or "jrspi luith a Pro- 
per name, lohich indicate ^ 

I. The person with his companions.^ followers.^ SfC. 
Pisistratus-and-his-troops. {The around Pisistratus.) 
Thrasjbuhis-with-his-soldiers. 
Cecrops-\\'ith-his-assessors-in-judgment . 

11. Sometimes denotes merely the person lohom the proper name 
expresses. 

Of Pittacus and Bias and the-Milesian-Thales [of the around, 

Priam and Panthous and Hicetaon. offsprmg of-Mars {the 
around, ^-c). 

III. It is used to mark not the person but his co^npanions,'^ 

The companions of Archidamus. {Plato adds hrcupoi.) 

The fiiends of Parmenides and Zeno, (add Srarpoi). 

Fro?n these must be distinguished, the cases in which the preposi* 
tion is not followed by a proper name, or when the article is neuter. 

The hunters. (The around the hunt). 

Those who study pliilosophy. 

The °^"' occurrences at (about) Lampsacus. 

The constitution of the Thebans. (T/^e°^"* about.) 

What belongs to war. (The "*"* about.) 

Virtue. (The ''^''^ around the.) 

The circumstances connected with (about) the guilt. ( The two 
last examples are circumlocutions for aperii and ajxapr/a.) 

* [This occurs particularly in later writers.] 



ARTICLE. 35 

11. The article frequently stands in the accusative neuter before 
adverbs ; governed by xclto. or e^, <^c. 

{Prefix TO.) Formerly. Of-old. Further-on. Entirely. 

{Prefix T(x.) Now. For-the-most-part, {the last^ with or 
without Bg). 

Sometimes sa/at is added with the article in the singular. 

Now. To-day, {i. e. xara to tf^spov sTvai.) 

Sometimes the article is placed in the genitive with a ^ 
prefixed : 

On {From) the instant {instantaneously). 



12. The article frequently stands in the accusative neuter before 
prepositions^ in the sense of adverbs. 

After (Frow) this ''^"'. Before this.- Upon this, {ox ^ Here- 
upon). By (xaTo,) himself, {i. e. Privately.) As-far-as-lies- 
m {The "^"^ upon) me "*=. As far as concerns {The °^"' to) me, 
As-far-as-concerns {The ''^''^ according to) i]id,i art^''^ As-far- 
at-least-as-it-regards me ^'"'. 

Minos ''^' employed'™]?^ {used) Radamanthus^'"* {dative) as a. 
keeper-of-the-laws as-regarded the town """"^ and as-regarded 
{the °^"^ p^ according to) the-rest-of-Crete {the other Crete) he em- 
ployed Talus " * ( dativ e). 

En/aj is sometimes added at the end : 

As-far-as-regards {The "^"^ according to) him. 

As-far-as-lay -in (TAe^^ut ^j;^^^^ them"*^ (xarol ro moL\ s-ff' 
auTouj.) 



13. The article is sometimes put adverbially in the muter with 
adjectives {zg or xaTo. being understood).*- 
At-first. {The at first neut pi or sing^j 
For-the-most-part. {The much ^ ox as the much.) 
For-the-future. ( The rest. ) Moreover { The rest ^« ° .) 

* [The article is often written with the adverb or adjective as one 
word.] - 



36 



AU-to-gether (The lohole). Truly (The true). Anciently. 
In the-mean-time. (The hehveen.) 



With feminines in the dual^ the article is often put in the mascu- 
line. 

The hands. The tivo women. 

The two cities. Of the tioo ladles. 



14. Sometimes^ especially in Ionic writers^ the genitive article is 
severed from its noun^ and precedes the loord lohich governs it.* 

Some ^'"' of the spear-bearers. 

Some-one of the soldiers (Ionic). 

And a (some) part being pressed "" \ lighted * ^ (fell-into) on 
(into) the farm of a certain (particular) private-citizen ; and there 
was not a way-out. 



Several articles are sometimes found together xoithout a word he- 
tween them' : 

The art *" of-him-who-is (the ^'^") in-truth rhetorical and per- 
suasive. 

The eyes of the soul of-most men (of the many). 

The business of the art of-him-who-cards-wool (of the card- 
ing loool). 



The article is sometimes i 
Virtue '^■"^ does not issue from riches, but from virtue issue 
riches and all the other good "* things which aca-ue to men '»'*. 
The same thing. (Join the second article on to the adjective.) 

[The article is inseparable from the substantive or adjective added 
to the subject; viz. that of which any thing is said. Ihus, b [3affi\ev( 
Acoiviirji or Aci^viSrjs h paaiXevs, h aocpoi avrjp Or avtif h ao^og ', but not b Aew- 
viSrji (iaaiXtvi, b avijp aofog, nor, jSaaiXcof b Aeo}vi5t]i, except when taken as 
complete propositions, meaning " Leonidas is king"—" The man is 
wise.'*] 



ARTICLE. 37 

The other (sVspo^) thing. {Join as above.) 

They hate your-unanimity. {The unanimity the your p^) 

They finished their-long-walls (the ivalis the of themselves the 

long). 
The other things which-fall-out-together [the-falling-out-tQ- 

gether) every day (according to each day ^^''). 
The Athenian people. ( The people the of Athenians. ) 



The article changes the sense of some adjectives : 

Many : The many (i. e. The greater number). 

Himself: The same. 

Others : The others (i. e. the rest). 

Another Greece: The-rest-of-Greece {The other Greece). 

More men {contracted) The more men {i. e. the more). 

Few men : The few (i. e. the oligarchs). 



II. The Infinitive is joined with article as a substantive. {^ 
Exercises on the Infinitive JMood.) 

III. 1. Originally^ and in the language of Epic poetry^ the article 
is a demonstrative pronoun signifying " this^^^ ivith or without the 
addition of a noun. , 

This man went to {upon) the swift ships of the Greeks. 

But this maid I will not release. 

This man^ these men mourn. 

You speak evil of this man {certain person) and of that {cer- 
tain person). 

Of this mother I- was-born p«^^ 

On account o/this ^-^ neut ^j^i^^ y^^ g-^ vilifying. 

In this^** "^'^^ case the city of Priam would fall-do wn-to-the- 
ground (a. 1. opt. ^olic.) 



The article according to this Idiom is sometimes translated ^Uhai ;" 
and without a noun sometimes rendered by " Ae" " s^e" " fi" " th&u ^^ 

5 



38 ARTICLE. 

2. The use of ike article as a demonstrative pronoun is preserved 
also in Ionic and Doric, and sometimes, though rarely, in Attic 
Greek. 

And thai he wished'"^ having-received ^ ^ p"' them to-take- 
himself-away. 

Before this (i. e. formerly). 

If he had done ^ ^ this and that, he would not have died. 

All the people- (Attic) of the Thebans justly call ''"^j and of 
[out-of) these I particularly . 

But this at-least I know {have-ascertained^^''^ '"-'^) well. . . . 



3, The article is used with [kiv and Si to distinguish between 
things set in opposition to each other, and signifies ^^ partly, partly. ^^ 

Good things are two-fo-ld ; some {partly) human, and some 
divine. 

They use(/ow;) partly the Cretan and partly the Carias 
laws. 



4. If the noun separated he a noun singular, 6 jafv and o Ss signi' 
fy " the one, the other ;" o /xsv is sometimes omitted. 

The one, a robber, let-him-be cast-down ''"p ' ^ into the Pyri- 
phlegethon {litt. fire-blazing), the other, a temple-robber, let-him- 
be-torn-in-pieces '"^p * ^ by the chimfera. 

The one flying, the other pursuing behind, they both ran by. 

So <rj) fJ^sv and rfi 6s signify " on the one hand — on the other 
hand:' ' 

house (Jw|xa), on-the-one-hand I view you gladly, on-the- 
other-hand I grieve for you when I see you. 



5. When a preposition governs the article, the particles^iv and 
6i often come imynediately after the preposition. 
In some things we are agreed, in others not. 



6. Instead of one or both of the articles ^ the name is sometimes 
cepressed ; 



ARTICLE. 39 

T'he Mityleneans and Athenians warned '""p*" : the one de- 
manding-back the territory : the-otliers (Say^ Athenians^ with 
6s^) proving by argument "^^' that-the-Trojan-territory belonged 
not (not-in-any-way) more to the ^olians ^^^ than [than-not) both 
to themselves and to the others of-the-Greeks-who had reveng- 
ed-with ^ ^ "'''* Menelaus '^^^ the rape p^ of Helen. 



7. The article is put in Ionic and Doric writers for the relative, 
o^ij, 0. - :. - ■ 

Your father who nourished ''"?'' you, ~^ 

The things which we have pillaged-from * ^ the cities ^^"y 
these (the) things have been divided p*". 



8. Of Jlttic icriters^ only Tragedians use it in this sense, and 
these only in the neuter and oblique cases : 

What are you fleeing, my child !■ I am fleeing Achilles"' 
whom I am ashamed to see ^ ^ (behold). 

The sacred images of the Gods (Deities), of which I the ali- 
\vretched rrian have deprived * ^ myself 



9. Even in Epic language the article is sometimes used accm'd- 
ing to the later Attic idiom. But in Homer such usage obtains only 
2phen a person or thing is marked with peculiar emphasis : 

But Ajax the mighty -one (great) always was eager* to 
hurl-his-javelin against (£<;) Hector mailed-in-brass. 

If ever (-jroTs) a partition come ^^ "^'^ to thee/fl//5 the reward 
(L e. the ivell knoion reward of military enterprise) far {much) 
greater in value. 

[Homer occasionally uses the article with oCKKag to express " th& 
rest.''^'] 

[To express an indefinite subject, either the article is omitted or 
the pronoun rig is used.^ 

* [%t is generally used in the middle voice in the sense of wishing-^ 
yid: Gram: remarks on Z;yu.] 



40 Avri 

A mare brought-forth • ^ a hare. 

A certain woman had a bird. 

\Tli is frequently employed in the collective sense o/"" every one" 
as equivalent to the English " owe," or the French " on ;" an d 
hence is someti?nes used for the pronouns syw, tfu, Out not in Homeric 
Ch-eeL*] 

Therefore, he said, let eveiy one speak as (what) he thinks 
{yiyvutfxiA)) concerning this very point. 

A man more shameless one could not discover [find-out * ^). 

Whither shall one turn-one's-self ? 



FART THIRD. 



GOVERNMENT OF PREPOSITIONB. 



Observe that^ in this part of the work concerning the Preposi- 
tions^ the particular Greek Preposition, which is the subject of each 
section^ is to be used in translating the English Preposition in each 
Sentence where only OJVE Preposition occurs. When more than 
one are found, the reader will not be left in doubt lohere he is to use 
the Greek Preposition which stands at the head of the section. 



I. Of Prepositions which govern one case only ; viz. the Geni- 
tive ; oLVTiy a'To, ex or s^, and "Jfpo. 



Avri. 

Primitive meaning, Against, [he72ce. In front of, In face of In 
exchange, In preference to, For^ or Instead of.'] 

• [Homer never uses the article with abstract nouns, which arc little 
used i a Homeric Greek; but more frequently in the Odyssey than ia 
the Iliad. Sandford.] 



One thing held against the other {one). 

Favor for favor. On-account of these things. 

Peace instead-of war. I shall reign instead-of him. 

We all-together entreat you in-behalf-of these children. 

In exchange-for a mortal body. 

In return-for many good-services {benefits). 

To exchange ^ * " a mortal body for immortal glory. {Say^ 
immortal glory for a mortal body.) 

I would choose (place : xav present opt. middle) one good man 
before all bad men. 

Hector went {a. L tn. of sT^i) against the glorious Ajax. 

The man, whom {with rs) Jupiter loves ^ ^ •"•'j, is before (z/ e. 
^swpmoMo) many people p^ 

Many cities €ent the Athenians money instead-of tr-oops 
(men). 



Radical meaning, From, so as to proceed from ; [hence. Out of, 
i. e. Through, By means of ^a] 

^^.n ox from Pieria. 

He leapt p^^p p^" from his horses to the ground. 

To fight on horseback {from horses). 

Forty stadia &«« from the sea. {In this passage ^^frmf is 
io he placed before '* &tadia.^')*- 

To have done dinner. {Say^ yBvs<f&ai,fro?n di?iner,) 

The third day ^^^ after the sea-fight. 

How have I received ^ ' "> {received-into) you differmtly from 
my expectations % 

You wdll be {Attic) more removed from my {me '^*') good-will 
( That is, i/ou ivill be more an object of dislike to me.) 

^ * [Sometknes in4 is put with the measure of the removal or distance 
rastead of with the place from which the distance is expressed, Mai 
ihiae.] 

5* 



42 Ex, E|. 

Far from the mark. The Stoics. (Say^ The^^ from the 
porch.) 

To drink beginning-with (from) the day. 

On the mother's side. ( The °« "* pi from the mother.) 

He killed '""^^ (put-to-death) them by means of a silver bow. 

I admired ''"p'" Hermogenes'^'^* on-account-of his (the) philo- 
sophy. 

To live upon plunder. Your opinion. { The '''«"' from you, ) 

Envy preceeding-from the chief men. 

From a love of justice. From zeal. 

From no crafty intention. 

Openly. (Say ^^ From the ope-n!^ neut^^ 

Having-their-own-laws according-to the alliance. 

To be appointed archons "=•= by-means-of beans. 

A constitution in which the governors are chosen according-to 
their circumstances. 

The fear caused-by the enemy p^ 

They affirm that these women were stoned-to-death ' ^ '"^ by 
the men-of-the-adverse-party. 

Ex before a consonant ; E| before a vowel : 

Radical meaning, Out of, or From; \hence After, In consequence 
of By.-\ 

Stones out-of which they make statues *'* . 
A grim brightness was beaming from his eyes. 
To choose-out the strongest men from the citizens. 
To fly out-of the city. 
Ajax was leading ships from Salamis. 
To carry (bear) phials from the girdles (that is^ suspended 
from the girdles) . 

To hang * ^ any-one by the foot. 

To lay-hold-of a horse by the tail. 

To have done sacrificing (To spring * ' •" frcm the sacrifice), ' 

To war after peace, and to agree * * again after war. 



npo. 43 

After the sea-fight. 

We-received the report some-time-ago. 

Of old. (From ancient^ XP°^°" being understood.) 

Shut-out p^ by land and by sea. 

With all the mind. 

Unexpectedly. {From the unlooked-for ^K) 

Justly. (From the just ^K) 

It is-necessary that he should give * " his blood as libations to 
he earth '^** in consequence of the ancient resentment p" of Mars„ 

For these reasons he was detested. 

In consequence-of the vision. 

Does not the old-man hve (is) 1 Yes ; having prospered- 
ibundantly * ^ by-the-aid-of (from) the Gods. 

The things spoken by Alexander * 

The walls built by the Greeks. 

The things performed p' at-my-suggestion. (From me.) 

Of his-own-accord. (From himself.) 

My-self-and-two-others. ( From third p ^ ) 



IIpo. 

Radical meaning, Before, \hence More ih&n^ Rather than, For^ 

Before, as an action urged on by a motive, i. e. On account of.~\ 

Before die king. 

Before all the traops-in-battle-array. 

Before the doors. 

At-a-great-distance-from (Before much'''' ""^ s^*": i. e. much space 
before) the city. 

To be snatched-away before the proper-time. 

The day^^efoxQ the first (one *"*"') of the calends of March. 

They wish to undergo all dangers""* rather-than that 
(the "«"' eenj ^jjgjj^ ^^^g^ existing glory^*"^*^ should be lessened"*'"*". 

* [B* sametimes stands for ijra, especially ia Herodotus. Matihia.j 



44 Ev. 

Consider (Make"^'^) neither (not-either) your children nor 
not-either) any (not-one) thing, else of- greater-consequence be- 
bre justice (the just ° ^"*), 

He valued {a. 2. ivith Attic redupl) him even before Jove him- 
.lelf 

To value {make '"''') above much. (That is, To value highly.) 

The3''-were-prompt to fight for their children and their wives 
[vjomen). {Properly, to fight before them so as to protect them) 

He would prefer (a. 2. opt. with dcv) to die (expire) for him 
often. 

Laboring {struggling) for {or, in the service of) an ungentle 
prince. 

He feared (iv as-affrighted) lest the Greeks should leave » ^ opt 
him as a prey to the enemies (devastating) on-account-of fear. 

I am driven fi-om-coun try-to-country (earth *=° before earth). 

One day before the calends of March. {Say^ Before one of 
the calends.) 



II. The Prepositions lohich Govern the Dative only are 'Ev and 
2uv, Attic Huv. 



I. Ev. 
Radical meaning, In : [hence With, <^c,] 

In or at Carthage. Near Lacedsemon. 

At this time =""'. At which time. 

To be in fear. To be in a rage. 

There is in your {you 'i*^) breast p^ a certain inflexible mind. 

There is a great {much) army in the park. 

They abode '"'I''" like (so-as) ants, in Me sunless recesses of 
caves. 

It-is-his-pleasure (In pleasure it is to him^^^) that an expe- 
dition ^^^ (driving-ofan-army) should march »*«">' {spring) 
against {upon) Greece ^"^ (art). 



• Ev. 45 

I am-ashamed {have in shame p') to embrace your knee. 

To blame any one {have in blame p^). 

To esteem equally {make ""'^ in an equal •"*'=; rpo-rw, " man- 
ner,^' being understood). 

To make-light-of. {Make"^'^ in a light "'^*^.) 

Judging p^ it all-the-same {in anegual"""") to worship or not. 
{Put " and" be/ore " to worship^) 

To combat equipped with small-bucklers and javelins and 
bows. 

Oh-that {If) I might be °p' pr always adorned with gar* 
lands. 

It is now in your-power {you) either to enslave ' * {enthral} 
Athens or to free » * it. 

The whole {Whole the) matter rests with Treballus *'*. 

As-far-as-regards {In) me {i. e. my opinion). 

Ye know by many other {other many) letters the things be- 
fore done ' * p. 

To drink from horn cups. 

It is better "''"' to dwell among good citizens than bad 
{wicked). ^ 

There are shady resting-places among the high trees. 

Amoiig (or before) so-great witnesses. 

All sick {in sickness). 

He had-gone p^"p '"''^ through (^lol) the Assjrrian territory ^*", 
having on the left^^"" the mountains of Me Sogdiani, and on 
the right '"«'" the Tigris. 

Polycrates the Samian was much engaged in-the-study-of 
{in) the Muses. 

He is not in-his-right-mind {in [i. e. the housel of himself.) 

If you p' had seen^^"* {viewed steadily) Me tragedians in 
the festivals of Bacchus. 

I struck '"p^ you with justice (right.) 

With {or in) haste. 

To take ■ ^ Syria by-way-of {in) dowry. 



46 2uVj Suv. ' 

2uv or Huv. 

"Radical meaning^ With, Together with. (Hence " On the side 
.of,"4-c.^c.) 

1 have now come-down * ^ here with my ship and (as-well-as) 
m\j companions (sVapo^). 

Hecuba, together-with the captive women, has utterly -des- 
troyed "^ ^ me. 

To be more on-the-side-of the Greeks than on-the-side-of the 
Barbarian. 

He ordered ''"P^ that the Judge ^'='= should {ought ''''^) pass? 
(place ''^'■/ni'J) sentence ="^* according-to law =''"'. 

He said ^^ (remarked) many Mm^s not agreeably-to decency.. 

Go (Progress : opt. loith av) with haste. 

I will avenge you p^ with justice (the just ''^''^). 

It behoves a man to become either an enemy ""^^ or a friend 
when-the-occasion-demands-it (ivith occasion). 

To your ^'* advantage. 

We see (mark) you in-good-health by-the-divine-blessing (iuiih 
Gods), 

Let us go''^'"^j (go-upon) with-the-favour-of the Gods 
against (upon) those-who-injure-us {the injuring "'). 

By divine impulse. (With God.) 

I imagine, but it-shall-be-said under-the-idea-of-help-fr'om 
(with) God thai /shall cure '"'' you of this disease-of-the-eyes'''"' 
(gen). 



Prepositions which govern the Accusative only ; 'Eij or 'E^, afid 
Avcc (m Prose), 



I. Ets or Eg. 

Radical meaning, Unio, To. (Into, In regard to, On account of.) 

He came into the city. 

Mother, reflecting well and yet not reflecting, I have come 
{come-from * '-^ •") to hostile men. 



We are-come to a distant plain, to an uninhabited desert. 

Having turned-themselves * ^ "> to dancing and to the charm- 
ing song, they were being delighted. 

I entered * ^ into the home, of Dionysius the grammarian. 

Pie flung "^ " a sharp dart at us. ' , . '.^_ 

To descend into a town. "'" • . ■ ^ 

Achilles sold ''"p'" (vended) my other sons into Samos and the 
inhospitable Lemnos, 

To be present at Sardis* {Ionic). (EXdwv is understood.) 

To appear * ^ p at Proconnesus. 

To be-a-suppliant [entreat) to any-one. 

We are {lie) in this necessity. (EX^ovtsj is v?iderstood.) 

As soon-as he hadsat-down '"'p'" on his {the) paternal throne. 

The suppliants, sitting down at the temple-ofJuno, were 
asking for these things. 

The blood shed p"" {the poured-out) for the remission of sins. 

To praise any-one for any-thing. 

To be first '""' in all things. 

The bed of Clytemnestra renowned among the Greeks, 

Our {The) fathers have displayed*^ "" before all men many- 
good {many-and-fair) de.eds. 

They were consulting-about "^'^ forsaking * ^ '"^ the city for 
the heights of Euboea"'. 

I was {sprang -up) a happy man in-other-respects except in= 
regard-to my daughters. 

The thing came "" ' "" {became) to such-a-pass this day "* 
{ace), {i. e. Such was the progress of affairs this day.) 

* [The translation given above does not conrey the full meaning of 
the verb followed by stj, it would be more correct were the preposition 
following £v ; there does not appear to me any necessity for supplying 
tkQ<j)v, as all such passages may be explained by the figure Zeugma : the 
passage means " to come to Sardis and to be present there." Hence an- 
other passage from Herodotus, -KaiSia Svo veoyva — Siiuat vrotjttvi rpfipeiv $s 
ri notfivta, Is translated as if it were ayetv es tu irotuvta icat rplipttv. These 
remarks apply to some other passages above.] 



48 Ava. 

oppressed * * pUo the last ''*"* degree. 

With (properly^ up-to) all accuracy. 

Walls made-firm '^Mn the securest "«"' manner, (Properly, 
up to the securest point.) 

You have spoken ^ * (remarked) well {to fair "*"*). 

You come in-good-time. To the third day. 

Up-to my-time (me). 

Resisting * ^ manfully as-long-as it-was-possible, at-last they 
■were all destroyed * ^. 

How-long {Unto iohai "«"*) will you yet permit ^^ the people 
to be killed ? 

Until (l/'w^o 2d?AecA "^"') he died ^ * (ended). 

We were sitting feasting-on very-large pieces-of-meat (con- 
tracted) and delightful wine to the setting * ^ sun. 

Toward evening. For ever. 

I will give you^'* a goat, which-has-brought-forth-twins, td 
milk ' * thrice (up-to thrice). 

They seized-on * ' ^Ae triremes and destroyed ' * in all (the all) 
up-to two-hundred "^ 

Hitherto (up-to this). Seasonably. To a long period. 

To all time coming (rest). 



Ava. 
Radical meaning^ Up or Upon, Through, Throughout. 

Having Ufted * * the7n on-high, he placed '^ * them on a tama- 
risk. 

Weariness takes-hold-of him, creeping upon (or over: or 
along ; or through ;) the fertile soil of the vineyard. 

He went * ^ (journeyed) through the battle and through the 
din of spears. 

Revolving these things through your mind (understanding). 

Throughout this war (the war this). 



Ava, 49 

Through all the night. 

Every day. (Prefix the Preposition,) 

In process of time. 

Up the river. 

They have in {or on) their mouth the oracles of God "'"^ 
■ To capture * ^ the city by force. 

Having rode * ^ his (the) horse with all his might (force) ^ he 
was present '""p^ 

I will unveil the hidden p^ (Jiiddm-in) magic {the magic the 
hidden) up-to the word of truth. 

In part to be employed-in the ^'-^ things concerning (around) 
the city *'"', and in part to he employed in the things concerning- 
himself 

And now I am ready to send-away ^ * the army, and to in- 
habit F"" my " ' house, having taken * ^ it by turn, and to give- 
it-back -"^ to hirn ^^^ for-an-equal-space-of-time. 

And they fell-on* " the grass, rows-by-rows (roivs'"'"'^ roius'"''^)^ 
by hundreds and by fifties. 

Of cinnamon and nard one ounce of each. {Express '^ of 
eacK^ by: ava ; and put " one ounce^^ in the accusative^ preceded by 
this ava.) 

He orders the soldiers to go-out ^t;e by five. 



Ava, signifyifig Upon^ In, governs a dative in the Ionic and 
Doric poets. 
Upon a golden sceptre. 

An eagle sleeps upon the sceptre {dor :) of Jove. - 
They found ^ ^ the loud-voiced son-of-Saturn sitting upon the- 
top-of-a-Gargarus (the highest Gargarus). 

The assembly of the expedition of the Hellenes will come m 
ships. 

[Us, " To," takes the dative persons only.] 

To me. 

To the king. 

6 



50 AiL 



iV. Prepositions thai govern two cases^ the Genitive and Accuser 
tive, are Aia, Kara, Trs^, Msra. 



Radical meaning^ Through^ so as to separate. \_Hence^ with the 
accusative^ On account of^ For the sake of.'\ 

Genitive, To proceed through a hostile ^^"^ country [yri£ ' 
understood). 

Throughout the day, the night, the year {contracted form) . 

If the f^™ straight lines AG^ DB, pass (go) through the centre. 

He was lying extended ^ ^ *" among the cattle; eating human 
fiesh { pieces-of-fneat ; contr :) and drinking pure milk. 

He ordered '^ ^ {arranged) Tarquin to govern them for life^ 

He witnessed ^ ' this to the end. 

Every third year. Every second day.* 

The pleasures which-are {the) through the 7nedium of the 
body. 

As-altogether through the disobedience of one'''^ man the 
many were made * ^ {appointed) sinners ; so {thus) also through 
the obedience of one ^'^ the many shall be made *""' ^ {appointed) 
just. 

We figured ''"p'" to ourselves ''*' ten-thousand other fears in 
Vain. {Express " in vain^^ by Sia loith the fern, of xevoSj u^rovojag, 
of some such word being understood.) 

To hold a knife in the hand. 

To have in hand the affairs of the allies. 

To see {mark) with the eyes. They bear it in memory. 

You held ^ ^ f^ him in honor and admiration. 

I had ^ ^ in expectation this end ''"■ of life *'"^ 

I will teach you how the territory maybe » ^ opt m (jj^come) in 
security, 

♦ [With the ordinal ilumbers 6ia serves to express the recurrence of 
&n action after a certain period of time, as in English "every." MattkuE*] 



Aitt. SI 

It is in my {me ^^') wish. You held * ^ this in fault. 

The army took " ^ the thing in pity {i. e. pitied the thing),* 

The council having learnt "^ ^ this, took * ^ the thing to shame 
{i. e. urns ashamed of it). 

To be fortunate (i. e. To go thro"g\ <^c.) 

Being angry with the Lacedemonians, {i.e. Holding ^^ the 
Lacedemonians i7i anger). 

I am in fear, (i arrive through fsar.) 

The other lonians went {came-from, Ion. plup.pass.) to war 
(battle) with Harpagus ^^\ 

duickly. {Say .^ Through quick less.) 

Quickly. {Fut 5»a luith gen. plur. neut. of roc/yg ) 

Very shortly. {Put ^jo, luith gen. plur. of (Bpa-xpraTog.) 

Villages, at-a-ccnsiderable-distance-from-each-other. {Put 
(Slot iviih gen. neut. of 'Koh.vg.) 

To be within a mile of. _ 

At-the-distance-of (TArot^^A) five stadia. 

After a long time. After the eleventh year. 

Worthy of notice above all others. | 

Accusative. Neither was the king able ^""p^ to speak 
through ill-health ^""K 

For we have neither shoes through the brazier, nor armour 
through the Cobbler. 

He was respected p^"p for his fidelity. 

Seven cities contended for the birth-place {root) of Homer. 

They resolved * * ™ to throw ^ ^ (^throw-in) Miltiades into (^ig) 
the pit^'^? ; and, had-it-not-been for the President-of-the-senatej 
he would have fallen-in. {Express " would have!' by av luith a. 
2. indie.) 

The Peloponnesians expected '""p*" {seemed) to have seized 



* [Ata, with the verbs ilvai, ex"^^ yiyvsttOai, 'XaixSdveiv, and especially 
Uvat, epx^crOai, constitutes various perij)hrases; the above exaEoples being 
periphiases for oUTtipai, (poSelffdm, «fecj 

t [Sii, prae, is peculiar to Herodotus. Matthiae.] 



52 KaTot. 

{seized-doion-upon : a. 2. with av) every-thing (a//"""' p^) with- 
out, had-it-not-been for the delay of that man. 



Kara. 

Radical meaning^ Doiun or Toioards in a direction down^ \_and 
ivith the Accusative^ Even ivith.'\ 

Genitive* Phoebus Apollo went ' ^ [jowmeyed) down from 
the tops of Olympus, holding a bow and quiver covered-on- 
every-side. 

Agarnemnon rose-up '"P*' weeping {pouring -tears) as {so-as) 
a spring having-black- water, which pours its dark water down- 
from a lofty rock. 

To pour {give) water ^^° upon the hand. 

To make-a-descent * ^ under the earth. 

Archers shooting at a mark. 

To hit on the temple. 

That ( To-the-end-that) coming ^ ^ " {arriving) on the rear of 
the enemy p', they might attack ^ ^ '"''j them ''*'. 

To introduce a decree against a city. 

The punishment denounced against betrayers (the p' betray- 
-ing). 

There was much praise given to the city. {Properly^ cast 
DOWN on it.) 

Which was the greatest praise {encomium) as-regarded 
you P^ 

If {If -altogether) you seek any one thing which-applies-to 
{according-to) all ... . 

To descend down a ladder. 

The churches had peace through all {whole) Judea "' . 

♦ " Kara is joined with the dative very seldom, and only by (he 
peels." Vigcr. " Kara is never joined xvilh the dative. The observa- 
tion of Viger was founded on passages ill explained." Hermann. 



Kara. 53 

Through all his {the) life {duration). 

To vow a thousand he-goats. {Put xara after " to vow }^) 

To swear * ^ by unspotted victims* 

Accusative. After-that they sat '^'^^ [without augmerU) 
down-on couches and chairs in-order. 

Now take {seize-on » ^ m^ ^ repast down-in {or along) the 
camp. 

To lie towards the west. 

The Phoenicians were drawn-up {Ionic plup. pass.) right- 
again st the Athenians ; and the lonians right-against the Lace* 
demonians. 

Whose {Of ivhom) renown is extensive through Greece and 
the-middle-of-Argos {middle Argos). 

On the voyage. 

The wrath {fury) of Talthybius was rekindled * * during 
the war of the Peloponnesians and Athenians as the Lacede- 
monians say. 

During the former war they perpetually struggled '""p^ {with-' 
out augment or contraction) unsuccessfully ; but in (doiun-in) the 
time about {aecording-to) Croesus they had already become p^"? 
'"''^ superior in the war '^**. 

Our-contemporaries. 

The third from (a^o) Cadmus, and contemporary-with (ae- 
cording -to) Labdacus. 

From that Bacchus ^^^ who-is-said {the being said) to have 
sprung * ^ from (sx) Semele the daughter of Cadmus down-to 
(ss) my-time (me), there are {is) about {according-to) 1600 {six^ 
hundred and thousand) years at-the-most. 

To travel by land and by sea. 

To be governed by [or with) force. 

In {or by) turn. With propriety. 

The virgins came {wer&-present) luith clamour''** and weep- 

* L" To swear by tbe victim, touching it at the same time." M^- 
thiae.\ 

6* 



54 Kafl-dt. 

ing to their {the) fathers, who wept-in-tiirn '"p^ seemg {mark- 
ing : Ionic) their {the) children ill-used p^ 

Through (5idt)this pjain^^" the-Hyllus-and-other-rivers {rivers 
and others and Hyllus) flowing burst-together into {sg) the great- 
test river^ called Hermus ; which £owing from (s|) a mountain 
sacred ^!o Dindymene^^'', disembogues into (s?) the sea near 
(doion-in) the city Phocsea. (Put 6s after " called") 

The strangers and the-rest-of-the. company (the other company) 
were come '™p'' to (^orfor) the spectacle. 

For what have you come ^ ^ % 

I will explain {Attic) this which ye ask, on what {what-any) 
account he ill-treats me. 

Having sailed ^^^^ ^" in-order to-collect {down-to) booty. 

A few of them chose-to-remain-idle-in-the-battle''"P*' {no aug- 
ment) in-obedience-to {according -to) the commands of Themis- 
tocles ; but the greater-part chose not to do so. 

According-to Pindar. ( That is^ Jls Finder says. Used in 
quotations.) 

I-for-my-part have so-greatly longed"^ to hear ^* 2/^Wj that 
{so-ikat), if (o-v) you were-to-niake {pr. suhj. mid.) on-foot the 
tour to-Megara, and as-Herodicus-did, {according-to Herodicus) 
having got-to*-^ the wall**^* should come-back * ^ again. I 
would not (ou (x>9) leave {leave-by : a. i. pass: suhj.) you ^"""^ {or, 
be left by you). 

You Avill find yow father and mother to be verj^-different-peo- 
pje-from {not according-to) Mithridates. 

I am not a rhetorician after-their-manner {according-to them). 

Xenophon ^^^ surpassed p^ the simplicity of Plato in his-own- 
peculiar-simplicity {simplicity '^^^ the according-to himself). 

The Arcadians were governed-by-kings''"P' in-a-manner-p&- 
culiar-to {according-to) themselves. 

If I seem to-any-one to speak weightier {contracted form) 
words than what-accords-with {according-to) myself {i. e. my 
persony character^ or custom). 



They are wise with some greater {contracted form) wisdom* '* 
than what-accords-with {according-to) man. 

The tendencies pertaining-to (according-to) the body. 

Having sinned ^ ^ against [toioards) himself, he has punish- 
g(jpf paas himself more than his-sin-deserves («ccor^z/z^-/o Me 
sin). 

He is fair as-regards {aceor ding-to) the body, but is on the 
contrary ugly as-regards the mind. 

An attendant [jninister) places-by {lays-hy : Poet:) him ^'^^ 
eating and drinking, whensoever fatigue invades '" ^ '""^J him as- 
to his limbs. 

The Lacedemonians fighting {Ionic) indeed one by one, are 
inferior to no {not-even-one) men ^^" ; but when in-a-body, are the 
bravest of all men. 

Seven-at-a-time. {By seven.) 

The Corcyreans, making-the-attack badly and with few- 
ships-at-a-time {by few ^^"'). . .: 

Every month, day, year. 

Village-by- village. {By villages) City-by-city. 

The things that-concern {according-to) us. 



Radical meaning ; Over. \_Hence with the Getiitive^ For, On ac- 
count of ; and with the Accusative, Above, More than, Sfcl 

Genitive. Him {The) he hit'' ^ {threw) in his head ^" over 
the ear. 

The sun moving over us and our (the) roofs. . . . 

High above the earth. 

The maid-servant (minister) poured '"'p*' (poured-upon) water- 
to- wash-with upon the silver caldron. 

I shall speak (converse) upon (or of) these subjects. 

To fight-in-behalf-of any one. (Properly^ To stand and fight 
OVER any one so as to protect him.) 



56 Msra. 

To sacrifice for the city. 

We are unable to provide the things lohich would he useful 
for our-future-circumstances. 

To be alarmed for any one. 

Beseech him {^Poet :) for-the-sake-of his father and mother 
and child {offspring). 

I beseech you for-the-sake-of Me blessed Gods. 

Die not (fAig) for me {this man)^ nor I for you. 

This 7nan, being king, takes-an-oath for (9r, instead of) all the 
land. 

These having assumed "^ the magistracy, begged-leave ""p^ 
to levy others in-the-room-of Me soldiers who-had-died {the hav- 
ing died-off^') in (sv) the war with (Tpoj) the Antiates ^'"'■. 

To fight for {i. e. in order to obtain) the royal {kingly) house p'. 

Not on-account-of {svsxa) a private desire-of-power, but on- 
account-of an ambitious-desire '"'' for the-public-good. 

Accusative. T/ieir sacrifices are these. When {Jf-oonse- 
quently) they have begun-with {hegunfrom: a.\.m. suhj.) the 
ear^^° of the beast, they throw {toss) it over the house. 

Abihty above man. 

You contrive {machinate), to escape-from my "' recitation "=• 
beyond Proteus ^""^ {i. e. beyond ivhat Proteus could do). 

A thing dreadful and intolerable beyond all things. 

More-than {over) forty men. 

Through their folly "'*' p^ {Ionic) they have griefs even beyond 
fate {allotment). 



Me-m. 

Radical meaning., Close ivith. \With the Dative^ a poetical 
usage only^ it signifies Jlmong, In ; loith the Accusative^ Behind^ 
jyext.} 

GrnitiV-e. {Put this sentence in the Doric form.) O Health, 
eldest ^""^ {or most venerable) of the happy-Gods, may I abide °p* 
with thee the remainder ="="= of my life. For if there is any grace 



Msra. 57 

(beauty) either of wealth or of children {of spring p^), or of em- 
pire, ox if there is any other delight to men'^''*, from-the-Gods, 
with thee, blessed Health, it has flourished p^ "^'^j and luith thee 
the spring of the Graces shines. 

In (sv) no {not) long {muck) the illness descended >'^'p*' into 
(sis) the heart with a \dolent '^^"' cough. 

They became-saperior-to '■'^ their (the) enemies^*" with (or, 
by means of) craft and art. 

They do not lie unhonored in oblivion. 

On (In) that occasion ^''^ when the Barbarian was bringing- 
on all'^"'^ persons slaverj^, there were on-his-side {luith him). 

"Dative ;* The eagles ''"''^ were flying along-with the blasts 
of the wind. 

I, wretched*''* (unahle-to-stand) woman, was queen among 
the Idaean women ^^** and conspicuous among the virgins. 

I nOw sit in your place-of-assembly, desirous of return, pray- 
ing both the king and ah the people. 

Last *"'' (Remotest) among his associates. 

He was weaving another device in his mind (intellects). 

Apollo killed ""P^ (utterly-slew) the pilot of Menelaus, as he 
was holding*" the rudder of the running (going-fast) shv^ 
(Ionic) between his hands. 

Accusative. Whom I love most next-to you. 

A city *•='= the richest in (sv) Asia *'"* next-to Babylon. 

Sailing after (or, in search of) brass. 

Go (Arrive * ^) after the Trojans and the Greeks. 

Having sent * ' ^*^" for a horse vehicle. 

There a monstrous man dwelt-within '™p^ who fed '""p^ his 
cattle alone afar-ofF; nor did he hold-any -intercourse '"'p^ with 
others, but being apart-from o/Aers knew {had ascertained; Attic) 
unlawful "^"^ j&r«c/zces. 

Thus (TAe ^** "'^"*) even (at-least) Neptune, even though 
(if) he wishes {is-inclined ) much otherwise, would suddenly 

* " Mera is found with a dative in poetry only." Valpy. 



58 'AfAipi, 

turn {upset: «. 1. opt. *^olic ivith xs) ^z5 mind so-as-to-be-in- 
unison-with (close-ivith) your and my mind (heart). 

The things which Themistocles "* had °p' •"'p'' in hand p', he 
ivas able also to manage * * ; and he was-not-wanting-in {had 
not been estranged) judging » ^ »°f aptly in matters in which s^'' 
he was °p*''"P'" inexperienced. 

The women tell the thing at-night to-their-husbands, and on 
{or unth) the next day the rumour went ''"r'" {progressed) through 
{Sta) the city ^^". 

Neither {JYot-and) is he able to sleep by-night, nor {not-and) 
remain by day where he is {suhj : with a\). 

On the third daj*. 

Night '" and day. (Put (J-etoI before " day^^) 



Prepositions governing the Genitive^ Dative^ and Accusative^ viz. 
'Afj-(p/, n?^/, 'E-TT/, n^r,^, Ila^a, and 'Two, 



'AfAtpj. 
Radical meaning^ About. \_Hence, Concerni?ig.'] 

Genitive. They dwell about the city {lonic^. 

I reject the vision which I saw ' ^ {beheld) concerning my dear 
daughter. 

As when a lion and a boar fight ''"^' about a small fountain. 

I beseech you on-account-of Phcebus. 

Dative. I recognise "^ ^ him well ; for he has a broad shield 
about Jiis shoulders. 

I have feared p*" '"''' about 3^0 ur fortunes. 

My [Me •'"*) heart is tormented about the \varlike Ulysses, 
{Jonic). 

A bird sifting about the high {high-leaved) boughs of an oak 
or fir 

Accusative. They sit about the solemn water of Pirene. 



To be cast-out p^ in the sand. (Afx^pi means here, so that the 
sand surrounds the body.) 

She spread {a. l.m. : the a rejected) her white arms *^"*^ around 
her dear son. 

Those {The) about Priam. 

The things concerning the war. 

That day '■""' (art.), and the entire following night, they were 
engaged ""f about these ^Am^s. 

Of the allies died ^ ^ {died-off) about 13,000 {the ten thousand 
and three thousand). 

They were employed about these things. 

To be now employed {i. e. To have) about themselves. 

Being {Having become " ^ "") about sixteen "' years old. 

About dusk. 

Being-distant about thirty *■■* stadia. 



Radical meaning , About.'* 

Genitive. He placed ^ ^ *" near (-Tfot^) him a variegated 
couch, that {to-the-end-that) he might question °p* him about 
his absent father. 

I do-not-know-at-all-what {have not-any-one °^"') to do about 
the man. 

He asked '' ' experienced *''* men what {whichever) he-ought 
{it behoves) to do in-regard-to the undertaking. 

As-concerns {Mout) eating and drinldng he was thus habi^ 
tuated-to-actP^p^== P"^ 

Alarmed lest he should plot =^ * °p' {Molic form) any thing 
against him. 

If {If -altogether) we-must cbmmit-injustice ^""^ it is most de- 

* l.The most universal sense is, "In consideration of," " In respect 
to." Malthi(&.] 



50 UBp. 

corous to commit-injustice {about^ or) (or -ihe-ssike-of obtaining a 
kingdom . 

To fight for 07ie^s country. 

Not-at-all-does-it-behove-us to run-into-danger for the of- 
fences of-others {gen. pi. o/'aXXoVpjoj), as if we were guilty *''*'. 

Begging^* "''"^ p^ only that the free persons might go-away" * '"'^ 
for v.7hom they had exchanged ^ ^ {interchanged) the prisoners of 
the Tusculanians. 

This man wishes to be above^ all others. 

The Phceacians are skilled above all men in-rowing {to roiu) 
a swift ship {Ionic) in (sv) the sea. 

Having appointed-instead^ ^ p^ other captains and Sicinni- 
iis "' hea,d {ruler) over all. 

The aristocrats wishing above every thing that the mode-of- 
government should not {ix^n) be altered '"^ 

The- Volsci- wish-particularly {It is Volsci^^^ above much ''^''^) 
to settle '^ * '" the complaints with ("jrpag) the Romans '""'. 

To consider {make ""'"i) of the greatest "''"' consequence. {Pro- 
perly ^ To value beyond ivhat is of the greatest consequence.)'\ 

Dative. To wear a gold ring about the hand. Clothes *<== 
which they had '""p^ about their bodies. 

To dance about the altars. 

When {htT.QTs) a man is wounded {^'krisra.)) fighting {Ionic) 
about {or for) his possessions, either for his oxen oi for his white- 
sheep. . . . 

To fight {contend) for his country. 

He feared {was-affrighted) for the shepherd of the people p' , 

I am-afraid to speak * * to {opposite-to ''') you on-account-of »zy 
ancient {primitive) dread of-j^ou. 

Accusative. Phcenicians dwelt '"'?*" about {or round) all Si- 
cily "■"' . i. e. [in the ivhole of Sicily round about.'] 

* n<pj in this sense seems allied to ■ni^a and ixi^av. [In Homer TrepJ of- 
ten signifies pra, and expresses a preference. Matthice.] 

t [Ucpi, with the verbs itouladai, hydaOai TidcaOai, aval, is put in phrases 
of valuing,] 



Round (otfA^pj) about a spring we offer-up perfect hecatombs 
to the immortals. 

Those ( The) about the court. 
To be occupied about any thing. 
Rhetoricians. {The about rhetoric.) 
Grammarians. ( The about Grammar ' ^ ' . ) 
Orators. {The about ioords^^\) 
Philosophers . ( The about loisdom ^ •■ * . ) 
Those- who (T/^e) concern-themselves-muchP"' about phi- 
losophy"' dispute about the exercises ^^" {the exercises the) of 
the mind {soul). 
The pleasures which -belong {the) to the body. 
Socrates is now ill with the disease {the disease the) of the 
strangury. 

To speak about any thing. 
Ilo offend against any-one. 
About this {this the) time f ^ 

When it was now {oJready) about day-break "^ . . . 
It was habitual with the Tarentines ^^^ to be drunk about tH 
time- when- the forum- was-full. 
About the setting of the sun. 
About the time of the lighting p' oithe candles. 
Having sunk ^ ^ about seventy ships, they erected * * a tro- 
phy.. 

About three thousand. 

Having come {driven : pf. Attic.) to {towards) somewhere 
about his eightieth year. 

Somewhere about a thousand in number, {Say, Thousand 
""''' about so?neivhere the number ^*=<'.) 



Radical meaning , Close upon. 

Genitive. The women bear burdens ^"^^ upon theii (ihe) 
shoulders. 

7 



62 'EifK 

A broad-leaved olive at the head {highest pari) of {he har- 
bour. 

Standing f' {pf: poetic) near the doors {Ionic). 

To stay "" ^ by the river. 

To swear by the entrails {That is, To stmid near and swear). 

To sail towards Samos. 

The way {ivay the) leading {carrying) to Caria. 

To go {go-on) the ^'^^ ^^"^ ivay leading to Cilicia. 

Before witnesses. In the time of Cecrops. 

In-time-of peace. Speaking about the fair boy. 

To have one's name after any-one. 

After me {i. e. Following my example). 

I can-not conjecture * ^ on-what-account. . . , 

Having alone of all the Lacedemonians always this arrange- 
ment-in-battle " ' peculiar-to {upon) themselves. 

They live {inhabit) in-a-manner-peculiar-to {upoti) themselves. 
{i. e. They have a peculiar form of government.) 

Looking-forward-to that-which-concerned (?/ie"«"' ttpon) them- 
selv^es merely, 

Those-who-are-appointed {The) to-the-charge-of {over) af- 
fairs *"■*, 

Private-secretaries. {The over the letters.) 

To stand * ~ four-deep {upon four). 

The descent was by one at a time. 

Dative. In-our-power. 

To be under-the-direction-of soothsayers. 

To do any thing under-the-direction-of any-one. 

Woman is-by-nature {spings-iip =" ^) prone to tears. 

As-far-as-depends-on {The'"''''- upon) me. 

Megacles"^ sent-a-herald '"'p^ to Pisistratus '^•*' to mquirc 
whether he would choose °p' p"" {be-i?iclined) to have his {him^'^') 
daughter "' as a wife^ on-condition-of-obtaining {upon) the so- 
vereignty. 

Who will perfect (xev with a. 1. opt. JEolic) this work for 
me^" on-the-condition-of {upon) a great present % There ehall 



'E^;. ■ 63 

b€ to him ''"' a sufficient reward ; for 1 will give him a carriage 

and two horses having-large-necks. 

For how-much would you ? {Express " woidd^' by (xv with 
opt. of jSouXo^aai,) 

You have given p^ much money to Protagoras'^^' for-teach- 
ing-you (upon) wisdom. 

You succoured ^ ^ us, coming from (a-ro) inhabited cities "*, 
and in-order-that-you-might {upon the °^"' : iviik infin.) live-in 
them for-the-future. 

Lest any robbers should appear ^ 2 p sub^ ^^ jq^ a at pi ^jth-a- 
view-to-do-you {upon) hurt. 

You did not learn ^ ^ this '"•''" science tn-order-to-exercise-it-as 
{upmi) a profession, but with-a-view-to {upon) instruction, as 
becomes the private-citizen and the liberal 7nan. 

To lead any -one to execution. 

Would it not be {opt. loith av) great {much) ignorance and 
infatuation to use to-tlie-purpose-of (i^soo/i) mischief the '^'" things 
lohich were made pf p*-=» p-^--' for-the-purpose-of (w;)ow) utility ? 

Ambition has entered ^ " into (£»g) many houses and fortu- 
nate cities and has departed ^ ^ to the destruction of those-who- 
entertaiiied (o/* the^^ using) her : After whom you are mad 
[Jlitic. JVlake " and has deparlecf^ one luord). 

I-for-my-part particularly admire p*" Homer for epic-poetry, 
the son-of-Melanippus for dithyrambic-poetry, Sophocles for 
tragedy, Polyclltus for statuary, Zeuxis for painting. 

To pride-oneself upon any thing. 

They seize-on Peripolium which was by the river. 
To end-life ^ ^ having {with) children. 

Having ( With) a daughter bereft-of-her-mother, a daughter 
whose {whom^^^) name was Phronime, having {with) her, he 
married ^ * another wife {loomayi). 

To drink with one's {the) food {meat). 
To sing over one's {the) cup {drinking-cup). 
He promised * ^ to give ^"' hi7n his {of himself) sister, and 
■ money {riches) with her. 



64 'E'ffi. 

To sit (?esi) and-weep (tcitk tears). 

Do not (fxii) pass p' into (ss) the recess of f/ie temple (/wuses) 
without-having-sacrificed-sheep {i(poji iinsacrificed cattle). 

The friends, who-are {the being) not {[s^y]) friends in calami- 
ties "', possess the name, but not the realit}^ of friendship. 

He stood-up ^ - immediately after him. 

Besides these things. (That is. Moreover.) 

Holding^" a vessel on her [the) head. 

Pear ripens on (or after) pear, apple on apple, grape on grape, 
and fig on fig. 

Pericles, the son of Xanthippus, "was chosen * ^ to utter a 
fwitral oration over these men. 

A stone lion stood p^ over Leonidas (i. e. over his grave). 

The persons appointed-to-the-charge-of (over) the engines. 

He sent * ^ him as-a-commander-of (oz^er) the army. 

Accusative. To mount on a horse. 

The crocus-vested Aurora was diffused •'"p^ over all the land 
(ara). 

Now I have arrived * ^ here, sailing over ihe wine-colored 
sea to strange men. 

And farewell ; I proceed, as you see (mark), to the deed. 

To go (go-on) to a hunt. 

To go to a show. To go for water. 

We are present for this very'"'''' purpose ihat-'we-u a\y (Cjg 
Vjithpart.fvt. dual) exhibit and teach. 

With regard to (The »'=''' upon : in one luord) this girl "^ 

O daughter, you-must-not-tell this to (or among) the mob. 

Crcesus "^j having finished ^ ^ these things, sent-off '"p*" to 
(ej) Delphi two great goblets, gold ''"^ and silver *'"^. The 
gold one lay ''"p'" on the right p' "« "' to one entering » ^ dat i^gQijio. 
into) into (eg) the temple. (Pid this sentence in the Ionic form.) 

For some time. For two days. For forty stadia. 

The land is fruitful ; and, when (if-conscquently) it yiekls- 
fruit*"'') most-fruitfuUy, it yields (brings-ovt) about a-hundred- 



Radical meaning^ Toivards. 

Oenitive. Towards the soiith. 

The infantry and all the cavalry (mare) passed""?^ {journey- 
ed-tkrough) over (xarol) that-one {the other) of the bridges which- 
lay {the) towards the Euxine-Sea ; and the beasts-of-burden 
and the servants passed over (xcctoL) the ^^^ bridge ichich lay 
towards the ^gean "^"* "*" sea. 

Sleep comes {has journeyed * ^) most delightful towards morn- 
ing. 

Let these {dual) be {imperative dual) witnesses i^dual) both 
before the blessed Gods and before mortal men. 

I supplicate you before {or by) your^""* child and the Gods, 
do-not-betray us. 

By the Gods, help =* ^ p' u^-. 

To do nothing unjust either {noi-and) before the Gods or {twi- 
&nd) before men* 

A turn-of-mind impious towards the Gods and base (shatne- 
yul) towards men. 

Giving [Bringing~on) his (the) vote against his enemy (Jm- 
•mical man). 

Agreeably -to his inclination. {Properly ^ in a direction towards 
it.) 

The attempt is agreeable-to-the-character-of (toieards) the 
man. 

It is not the-part-of {ioiuards) this {the) city to recede the-least 
{not-even hy-the-side-of so-little ^^^ '"'''^)from its (Me) ancient {qf- 
old) highmindedness ^^°. 

He decldiiced {pointed-oui-tke-ivay'"''^^) that it was the-part-of 
{towards) a timid {bad) man to indulge such lamentations al- 
ways. 

Each man will make {n. 1. M.olicopt. wiihav) his {the) choice 
7* 



66 npoV. 

of {about) his {the) mode-of-life ='-'" according-to his turn-of- 
miiid. 

Being Athenians on-the-part-or-side-of (Me'"'' °^"' p^ towards) 
their mother. 

Free ^'' on-the-side-of both his father and mother. 
A maternal grand-father. (Say, A grand-father the towards 
mother.) 

Related-by {The by) blood. 

He takes the admonitions in-the-light-of {towards). 
To speak * ^ {remark) on-the-part-of {towards) the accus- 
ed »"=e. 

Callias seems to me ^^^ to be much on-the-side-of {i. e. in fa- 
vor of) Protagoras. 

He said that the eagle ^^^ was '"'" propitious-to {towards) him. 
Teaching them that it was '"^ to-the-advantage-of {towards) 
the senate that-there-should-be (Me"*"'^" to be) many tri- 
bunes ^"^ of the people. 

He interpreted "'"p^ the oracle to-his-own-advantage {towards 
himself). 

Which is rather in-favor-of those-who-have-acted-unjustlj 
(the^^ having acted-unjustly p*^) 
This is to me for good '•'''''. 

That will-be {become : opt. a. 2. with av) bad {toivards bad""^) 
for the enemy ''*' p^ 

I suspect that-1-shall-not-go-unthanked either {not-and) on- 
the-part-of you p', or {not-and) on-the-part-of all Greece"'. 

Be suspicious-of nothing bad on-the-part-of {or from) a good 
man 

Learned men meet-with {get) unfriendly envy from the citi- 
zens. 

That-which-was {The""''^) doing {making f*') on-the-part-of 
(or by) the Lacedemonians. 

To lie prevented doing so by a vile-fellow. 

To be courted by all. 

It was confessed p^ even by an adversary. 



HpoV. 67 

Impelled by his crimes he beat-out ^ ^ both-his-ejes. 

lU-in-mind in-consequence-of his {the) misfortune, he impre- 
cates most unholy curses on his children ^^\ 

For what {of -w hat-kind) fault am I undone ? 

Dative. Towards {or near^just by) the city. 

He is whole-in-limb, free-froni-disease, fortunate-in-his-chil- 
dren, and handsome : and if further in-addition-to* these things 
he shall end his {the) life well, this mani^ worthy to be called p^ 
happy. 

He is young, and besides his-youth {the young ''^''^) he is de- 
licate. 

Besides its-being-blam cable it is also ignoble. 

Plato "* independently-of his malignity ^''^ was also ambi- 
tious-of-fame. 

We were engaged in this disputation "^^ {Properly. We. 
had our minds lent towards it.) 

I am wholly {lohole) taken up with this°^"* business. 

They said {affirmed ^ ^) that he ^=° had long got-up "'^'^ and 
was '°'" busy with writing letters. 

If they were able '^ ^ p»^^ opt in-any-way to persuade ^ ^ any ^^ 
either of the cooks or of those {the) whose business it was to at- 
tend to the cups {tumblers). 

To be busy withj himself {i. e. with his oion reflections). 

Accusative. Look ^ ^ {See) towards them, look ^ *. 

The does, just-as if they xoere winged, leaped '"^p* towards 
heaven "*. 

The Persians pursued '"p^ the cavalry {mare) of the Scythi- 
ans {Ionic form) towards the east. 

He went-away {travelled-away * ^) to Olympus. 

To reply to the things asked. 

What is this to the purpose ? 

What things a boy learns {a. 2. subj. ivith av), these things 
he is wont to preserve * ^ "> to old-age. 

♦ For in going towards an object, we go to add or join ourselves to it, 
t See the examples on the Accusative 



6S TLpog. 

You say that the Nymphs'" {.yyrnphs the) of Achelous, 
and Pan the so?i of Mercury, are '°^ more skilful m-respect-to 
composing orations than Lysias ^"'^ the son of Cephalus. 

To speak for {properly^ in regard to) the best "'-^"'. 

Having lied " ' "" with-a-view-to interest. 

They differ Avitli-respect-to the mode-of-government. 

Thej' differ about the notion of eloquence. 

Complete in virtue. 

The //m?^s re/a^m^ to us. {That is ^ Our affairs.) 

A s-far-as-concerns the city. 

It rests {is) with* ourselves both to {the ""''') be spoken of well 
and to-be-spoken-of (Me°^"' to hear) ill. 

To distribute ^ ^ to each ?' in-regard-to (or, according to) their 
dignity. 

According-to circumstances {the happemrig"'"^ p'). 

They did not judge-of'"'?'' happiness *'^ bv money. 

To administer all things according-to what-was {the ''<="') pro- 
per. 

To Uve conform abl3^-to another {i. e. another s desires or rules). 

Conformably-to the statement of the Babylonian, who assert- 
ed ^^ Ma/, as-soon-as-ever mules should bring-forth ^ '*"^j, the 
wall then should-be-taken {to be-taken-captive^"') ; conformably- 
to this'"'' saying, Babylon""' seemed ''"i'*" to Zopyrus"^*' to be 
capable-of-being-tuken. 

The depth was not in the proportion of the width. 

I wish to speak ^ - {remark) the truth {the true p' °''"') and not 
accordirjg-to your "'"' words (i. e. not taking your words for a pat- 
tern). 

Lest {I/i-order-that-not) he should take ' """^j the thing a.^ (^to- 
wards) an insult. 

To fly with the wind (bloiving). 

We think {have obtained ^' p*" the dispositions) according-to 
(the) circumstances. 

• Properly, il concerns us, it belongs to us, It is our propoitv, H is la 
our power. 



An ( The) incredible number {concourse) is said to have perish- 
ed {utterhj perished''^'") J if-you-compare-it-with the size of the 
city. 

The wisest ''"^ of men will appear ""'^ an ape as-compared- 
with {towards) God. 

yilg ace pi in-comparison-of you p'. 

Egypt presents {holds-out-to '"''') more-memorable {Ionic) 
works than {towards) any (every) country {territory). 

He dared ^ ^ to praise "^ ^ mj^-actions {jne) as-compared- with 
your ^^' actions. 

The generals of the Athenians consulted '""p^ in-the-mean- 
while with-a-view-to {or conformably to, on occasion of) the past 
calamity ^and to the present universal want-of-strength in (sv) 
the camp. 

Conformably-to this vision "' I have hastened * ^ this marri* 
age^""'. 

On-account-of these things reflect {ruminate^ 

For what °*'"* reason do you say it ? 

On-account-of these things abuse Creon. 

For-the-sake-of-doing a favour. 

For the sake of food. 

It has been determined hy the Greeks'^"* to slay ^ ' your 
child ^""^ near {or towards) the tomb of Achilles {the Achillean 
tomb). 

To be reconciled to an {the) enemy. 

To make ^ ^ ■" a treaty p^ with the generals of the Athenians. 

To weep {cry) and moan myself *"«'" {^^If) with myself (aCr-;)). 

To compare any -one with another. 

With accuracy. With contumely. 

With unsparingness. With pleasure. 

The rein of Jove constrained '"'p'" him to do these things 
against-his-will {loith violence). 

I have come ^ ^ {horne-myself) bearing a note to you ^"^ in- 
addition-to the things before written p^ 



70 Ilapa. 

So-that there perished *-'"*■ [utterly-perished) of them about 
seven-hundred. [Properly^ towards that nu?nber.) 

He placed * ' [made-to-stand] his spear against [properly^ to- 
wards) a long pillar. 

To make ^ ^ '" xe^Ay [prompt) \\iG, things necessary against 
the enemy ?'. 

This amulet ^'^ is-good [makes) against deadly poisons. 

Against day -break [day). 



Ilapa. 

Radical meaning', Along side of, or By the side of. [ With the 
Genitive, From beside ;* loith the Dative, JVear ; loith the Accu- 
sative^ Towards, or, In the near vicinity o/".] 

Genitive. O Bacchus (Bax^sOj, s'wj), dwelling-in Thebes""" 
ike mother-city of the Bacchanals by-the-side-of the wet streams 
of Ismenus. 

Having drawn-out "^ ' "" a knife from-beside his thigh. 

To go (proceed) from-beside any-one. 

The deserters [having deserted * ') from-beside the king. 

To report from the council. 

Messengers [The) from you. 

For there is no-one so (thus) supine who [ivhoever) would 
choose {receive :a.l. m. opt. with av) to accept [accept-from " ^) 
this power [the power this) from his [the) ancestors. 

I paid * * with-mj^-own-money [from me). 

From themselves. [That is, Voluntarily.) 

Dative. To [5s subjoined to the substantive) the place-of-as- 
sembly »<='' of the Phaeacians which had been built (fabricated) 
along-side-of their ships. 

The boys do not eat [feed-on) beside their mother, but beside 
the teacher. 

L* In llie Poels ^apd with the Genitive sometimes signifies also; •* al, 
or, near." Maltliinc] 



napa. tl 

O child, what are you babbling ? You must not (ou jat^) 
bawl-out > * ^"^j these things among the rabble. 

No -one of the Persians, either (not-and) of those-who-were- 
born afterwards or {not-and) of those-who-were-born {the) before, 
surpassed ^ ^ " the beneficent-conduct of Zop3n:us except {unless- 
it-be*) Cyrus °°'" alone, in-the-judgment-of-Darius (by-ihe-side-of 
Barius judge). 

He said '^ ^ (asserted) that those, whom he had ordered ^ ^^ 
must (xp*iva») go (^o-o;z'"^) to Tissaphernes. {Properly,' along 
side of Tissaphernes.) 

Accusative. He walked * ^ pensive by-the-side-of the shore 
of Me much-resounding sea. 

One man shall-stand *"''' '"'"^ along-side-of a«6>/A(?r man armed- 
wi th-a- sword "°'". 

When (v^fJi-og) the sun set =" ^ and darkness {obscurity) came, 
they-laid-themselves-down by the cables of the ship (Ion.). 

They led Psammenitus to Cambyses. (/. e. by his side,) 

The two went '^''*' ""p^ back towards the ships of ^J/^e Greeks. 

The affairs of the Greeks came {became ^^ "'''') to this"^"* 
pass. 

Syracuse "^ came to so-great °^"^ a pitch of danger. 

At the very moment of the commission of the acts of injus- 
lice, {say, By-the-side-of very *'=''?' the acts-of-i?ijustice.) 

At dinner '"''. On the journey. 

Fearlessness *""' in-the-midst-of disasters ^'*. 

Through his {the) whole life. 

Let us consider {speculate-on : a. I. m. suhj.) Miltiades "''*, ex- 
amining him along-side-of Lycurgus *'■*.'!" 



♦ The origin of on ixfi in this phrase will be clear from this sentence ; 
■" There was nothing but love in the letter." "On nfj Ipuj will means, 
which was not love. 

t [Uapa with the accusative sometimes denotes comparison of con- 
trast ; when objects are placed side-by-side so as to allow of exaraina- 
tion and comparison.] 



72 Ilapa. 

Considering {Marking) the institutions of those as-compared- 
with {by-ihe-side-of) the institutions of the others. 

He thought '"'P*" {regarded) no-one adequate ?o Me /asX-, in- 
comparison-with himself. 

Achilles despised ^ ^ danger *"■' in-comparison-with doing {the 
°*"' to endure * ^) any thing disgraceful. 

He becomes, if-compared-with {himself ''°"' hy-the-side-of ) 
himself, more apt every (xam) day ^'^ 

We-must survey and examine each ''^^^^ p' of the things- 
which-have-happened variously according-to the occasions on 
which they happened. 

Men -""^ live (pass-life) as {just-as) Gods, if-you-compare- 
them-with {or beyond) the other animals. 

More frequent eclipses of the sun took-place =" ^ compared- 
with those ''•*="* recorded as taking place formerly {from the for- 
merly time). 

If I alone were-in-danger '""?'' {ran-a-risk), I should have re- 
garded {made: a. 1. m. ivithav) the circumstance as {by-thc-side- 
of) nothing. 

Having regarded =* ^ '" {placed) his-own {the of himself ) safety 
as {by-the-side-of) a slight"^"' matter. 

To regard any thing as {by-the-side-of) less°'="' {i. c. of less 
importance) than-is-fitting. 

We have become f*" '"''' superior-to-our-cnemies by far 
{much"^"'). ( See the JS'ote.'^ ) 
He retreated ' \ to so-great "•""' an extent worsted ^ '. 
Lct-us-not-depart so-much {by so-much'''''^) from the divine 
{godlike) equality ^'^". 

By so-little "*="' did Macrinus to escape '' " {fly-from) his-pur- 
suers {the^"" pursuing). {That is, So nearly did Macrinus escape 
his pursuers. Here crapa toCoutov expresses the opposite to what it 

I have chosen to make this and the following constructions to de- 
pend on the coMPAUATiVE nature of n-apa ; though the third note in p. 73, 
may suggest a more correct account of them. 



did above. But 'Trapol, as marking comparison, expresses more or 
less, as the case may be.) 

He would have been overtaken, had it not been that his pur- 
suers turned from the straight path. (Say, He was not seized- 
down-upon^'^ by so-much ''^''^ by as-much-as t/ie''°'"^^ pursuing 
iurned-from * ^ p the straight <" ^ m ge n^^ 

The Illyrian nations, which-are (being) narrow, make ''"^ the 
Germans bordering-on-with and neighbours ivith the Italians ^^^ 
only by so-slight ''^'** an interval. 

You avoided ' ^ destruction only by a little "^"^ 

A few votes more and he would have been degraded. (Say, 
He was degraded ^ ^ luithin a feio votes.*' Ilapa has here an op- 
posite sense to what it has in the last sentence.'f See the observation 
in the fourth sentence above.) 

He was very near gaining his cause. (Say, He gained " ^ the 
cause within a little "^ut^ 

The city was very near being taken. {Say, The city came 
'''"^p^ ivithin little ''^''^ to be taken-captive.) 

Having brought-upP^ (a. 2. loith Attic reduplication) the en- 
gines to the walls, and having come (arrived " ^) within a little 
(brief ''^''^) of-taking (of the "^ "* to capture ' ^) the city. [See the 
JS'ote.X) 

He was all but killed. (Say, He came loithin nothing to be 
taken-aside "" '^ .) 

They very nearly got the victory. (Say, They came within 
little ''^''* of victory . ) 

* Viger translates the sentence: " Pauca defuere suffragia, quo minns 
ignomini^ notaretur.^' 

t According to the last sentence, this should run : Ilap' 6\iyas ^Hovs 
OYK vTinwdf). By a few votes he was NOT degraded. That is, It was 
only by the absence of a few votes more that he was not degraded. 

t In this sentence the following constructions are proposed : 3, 'zxeSv 
rtS fipaxii vapa {(rom) Tov iXelv. 2. 'EXfldvrcj wapa (up to) j3pa;^t> (a short 

distance from) roS iXslv. These constructions may be applied to the pre- 
ceding jentences. 

8 



74 Tlapa. 

Having suffered f^ ""'"^ p' some-things {the ''*°* indeed), and 
{but) having-gone-near-suffering (Say, within nearly havmg ar- 
rived*- ^ to suffer * ^) others [the). 

He was very far from taking the city. (Say, He came loithin 
much °^"^ to capture ^ ^ "" the city ""''.) 

He has fallen very far short of the successes of the past year. 
[Say, He came within much^^"^^ of the successes in-the-pasi-year.) 

Far-short (Within much''^''^) of the value. 

Far-below [Within much" ^'''^) expectation ^'^^ (gen.). 

Below his strength {ability). 

Above (or beyond) his strength. {See above. Ilapa, as a 
comparative particle, admits of either sense " above^^ or " below y^^) 

It shall appear "^'"^ to you ^^^ a wonder and beyond expecta- 
tion p^ 

If there is any other idea of learning besides {or beyond) 
these *"^'". 

They were all slain " ' p [taken-off) except a few. 

Beyond {or contrarily to) decorum. 

Contrarily-to nature. Out-of tune. 

Nor did this man so-much increase-in-power p*" p"*'' by hig- 
own {the of himself ) strength {robustness) as {as-much-as "''"') 
by our "' negligence. 

For why ? All despond on-account-of him. 

Old-men and youths going-together alternately {bij-the-side- 
of one "1"°). 

Inflicting "'"^ one-on-the-olher '^"^ stroke for stroke. 

Every-othcr-day. (Day *" beside day.) 

Every (Beside) third day. 

* ['Em, Upo{ and Uapa, when tlicy take the accusative after lliem, Jiavc 
significations nearly similar. 'Err? denotes the motion of a body so as lo 
touch upon another ; npbi, of one body mo\ingfoncard to or towards an- 
other; and 7r<ipd, of one proceeding hcsidc another. These different 
cnd.=, signified by the prepositions in their primary application, are va- 
riously modified by the peculiar nature of the action. Dunbar.] 



*T^i 75 



Every {Beside) third ^'"^ (day.) 
Every {Beside) three days. 
Every-other {Beside one f*'") day. 
Every-other (Beside) day. 
Every-other (Beside), month. 



Radical meaning^ Under. 



Oenitive. He dwells under the earth {land). 

Bucephalus ^^^ died "" ' {ended) under Afs wounds. 

To die ^ ^ (die-off) by (z. e. under the hands of) the enemy?'. 

To be banished * ^ by the judges. 

Were you not yourself (self) made-to-bend * ^ by oppressive 
Cupid % {Exp-ess the negative interrogation by ap' ow.) 

To be held in (sv) esteem by any-one. 

To report {tell) any ^Am^ by messengers. 

To forbid*^ you by-means-of heralds your"' paternal' 
hearth. 

Through (properly ^ under the influence of) inexperience the 
young-men {youth) meddled-^vith '"^pf »i"s the war ^®". 

It was done '""PMhrough rashness. 

He made'^PT™''^ the pursuit in haste. 

He wore-away-there ^ ^ not a little time on-account-of thi 
winds and on-account-of his inability-to-sail. 

It was not possible to retreat [retreat-from) for the cavalry. 

Intending to tell you that., I forgot ^ ^ '^" it in-consequence-of- 
thinking-of {under) some thing else. 

To dance to (2. e. under the influence of the sound of) the harpp', 

To revel to-the-sound-of {under) the flute. 

The tower arose ' ^ under the lyre of-Amphion (Ainphionian), 

They dug '™p' under-tke-strokes-of (under) whips. 

My nuptials did not bring-forth*^ you {your pate) , my child, 



76 "Tnto. 

under-the-light-of {under) lamps nor {neithei') under the sound of 
dances. 

Will you not-then permit me to sacrifice * ' under an auspici- 
ous sound ? 

Go {Arrive * ^) to Athens ="'% under fair auspices. 

I was nourished * ' under fair expectations. 

To lead-out any-one with pomp. 

It was allowed "^ ~ them '^^^ by Gallus "'to send-off* * {send- 
away) of {by) themselves an embassy to (-jrapa) the Romans *". 

Whom'^' Jupiter sent {cast^'^) to-the-light from-under Me 
earth {land). 

Having dragged * ^ this child {young-one) from-under your 
wings, I will kill him. 

Dative. A stool was under his feet. 

They founded ^ ^ a city at-the-foot-of {under) Ida "'. 

Close-to the city. 

He beheld * " his companions subdued * ^ under the hands of 
Patroclus. 

He died "" " under the hand of his brother. 

// is not destined {destiny) that the city of the Trojans should 
be overthrown f*" '"'" by your "*="' spear {poet.). 

As all the land is heavily-pressed {heavily-lade}!^^ "''^) by a 
hurricane on an autumnal day '^"'j when Jupiter pours a most 
vehement shower. . . . 

In the first '"""^ ^'■'^ year after (/xsm) the capture "'*= made {be- 
come " " '") by the Gauls. 

Being instructed p^ under a good instructor. 

Being educated p' under the very wise Chiron. {Express 
" very^^ by tlie superlative.) 

He was disappointed ' " in his schemes by his-own "^ {do- 
mestic) errors and not by your *'' manceuvres. 

They died » ' by the heat. 

Lucan"' was prohibited*' from-writing-verses {to write- 
fcrses), because {sincc-indeed) he yvas very-much praised '"'>"'" 
for his {the) poetry. 



He taunted » ^ him for his low and ambiguous pleasures. 

He said' 2 these things under the-direction {direction the) of 
Callicrates {i. e. suborned by him). 

Being under-the-influence-of (under) those-in-power he 
spoke * ^ deceitful (double) things^ speciously involving in deceit 
bad words. 

He could not bear '-"p'' after (fAsra) such (so-great) victories"'* 
to be in-the-power-of (under) young fnen. 

The instruments which-belong-to (the under) music?''' and 
which-belong-to the other arts. 

To dance to the lute. 

i^Eneas, whom (the) the divine Venus begat ^ ^ from* Anchi- 
ses. ... 

Accusative. Dwelling \mder ground. 

Fearlessly reproaching those (the) under his hands (i. e. under 
his power). 

To reduce (make '^^^) under himself. 

To look-at (mark) any thing hj the rays of the sun. 

They came to (i. e. under the foot of) Ilium. 
- To lead any-one to the judgment-seat. 

Abouff the same time^^ 

Having led-out (Z^flf ; a. 2. Attic) all-the-infantry at-the-ap- 
preach-of (under) night. 

InJ some "^"' degree impious *=^ 

In-consequence-of ( Tl^zroz^^A) the perpetual blows*" they re- 
^eeived they retreat-ed (gave-ivay ^^"^^ under foot). 



Besides the Prepositions above explained, there are others which 
are usually called Adverbial Prepositions^ as being used as well 
for Adverbs as for Prepositions. JVearly all of these are found 

* Properly, under, 

t That is, close to. As in the preceding sentence : They came W 
Ilium. ^ 

t Compare the Latin Sub in Subalbus, Subtristis, &c. 
8* 



78 AfAa. 

with the Genitive case. Thus : osfy^.^ near ; aXi?, enough ; ci\t.(^\i 
(t. e. u'K'o), apart from ; aveu, aveuds, loithout ; avra, before ; wftk- 
vs^s {i. €. avsv6sv airo), apart from ; atrovotffpjv («. e. votf^iv airo), 
apart fr 07)1 ; ctrfp, arep^e, without ; ap^p/, ap^p»?, as far as ; ^ixtjv 
{i. c. xara), «« Me Hks?iess of;6'\-xa. {%. e. a^ro), separately fronij 
or without; syyvg^ near ; sxols {i. e. aito)ffarfro7n ; ixurt, on ac- 
count of; sxTToiJwv {i. e. el bSou co^wv), out of the way of; sxrhg, 
Exrokv, exToC^sv, beyond or out of ; iiJ.ifpod&sv^ before ; evexa, sVvsxa, 
svsxsy^for the sake of ivith regard to ; svrau^a, there ; svroj, evroC- 
6s.7vithin; svCiic.ov {i. e. sv (^irt), in the sight of ; s^o), ivitkout ; 
o-rjVpoo'^?, before ; sVw, £»Vw, within, or in ; I'va, ivhere ; ycoLru), be- 
iovj ; xpvcpcn, and "ka&pa^ loiihout the knowledge of; fxiCqja, until; 
{xiTv.^v, during, in the inidst of ; fAs'^pi, M-sXP'^' (^- ^- ''^po^)* o^s far 
as ; v6(f(pi, voV^jv (?. e. a-ro), separately from ; o-^'ia'w, omttde, behind; 
oVvj, oVo», oVou, wAere ; ou, ?i?Ae?'e ; 'jrs'ka.g, near ; irspu, -jTspav, cow- 
trarily to ; crXo^v, earce;?^ ; t^, "Tor, -rou, 2^Mere ; irpotfw, cropCw, wo^^w, 
foncard towards, farfroni; -TrpoV^s, before; Cp^s^oVj'wear; t'^X?, ti^Xou, 
rv]Xo^8v, (z. e. a,'Kl)^farfrom ; X'^P*^ (^- ^' '(a^a X«.p'v), /or Me 
5(7 «:e o/; X"P'^ (*• ^- ^''^o), apart from, without. But 

1. "'A|xa, together loith, is put with the dative, which is governed 
by (fvv : 

Forty ships folbwed '"^f togetber-with him. 
2uv 25 sometimes expressed : 
Together with them. 

2. AjX(|»V, ' around,^ ' about, seems to be construed like a|X(pj ; 
Genitive. Let each-man, having boked {bchzld"^) well 

about his chaiiot, attend -to {care-about : imperative) the war^*". 
Accusative. They shed '"'p^ {poured) many warm tears 
around you. 

3. Ex-TfocJwv is frequently followed by a dative ; but the dative 
does not seem to depend on it. Sec the beginning of the Rules on 
fhe Dative. 

4. Efi-jToSwVj * in the way of I for sv {l^C/) irodwv, is put with a 
dative : 



You come unexpected, and in-the-way-of (i. e. an impedi- 
ment to) my marriage p'. 

5. Ma is put loith an accusative^ which depends on irpog : 
By-no-means (JVot), — I swear by the mistress, whom I re- 
vere most {adv.) of all, and whom I have chosen * ^ •" as my fel- 
low-worker, Hecate, who-dwells {abiding) in the recesses of my 
hearth, — shall any-one of them pain my "* heart with-impuni- 
ty. {Make " my" and the article one loord.) 

6. N>i* is put with an accusative : 
Yes {And) by Jove. 

7. Il\riv is occasionally put loith other cases according to the 
sentence : 

There is not another besides me """'. 

There is no other medicine {or remedy) besides discourse "°™ 
{loord). 
It is not lawful [lawfulness) for any but you ^"^ to speak. 

8. 'Off is put with an accusative :| 

He sends to Astyochus "', a naval- commander of the Lace- 
demonians. 

To fly {as a bird) to Jove *•■* up-to {into) heaven "*. 

The preposition is sometimes supplied : » 

Alexander led ' ^ {led-upon) the archers as towards {upon) the 
river "^ 

* Ma ought always to follow a negative ; vn an affirmative." Dunbar 
[Ma, when it does not follow vai, is always negative.] 
t ['Qj is put betore the accusative of persons only.] 



80 NEUTER PLURAL. 



PART FOURTH. 



EXAMPLES ON THE MOST NECESSARY 
RULES OF SYNTAX * 



Rule I. Ji neuter pluralis generally\ joined %oith a verb sin- 
gular.i 

Mountains trembled '"^p^ 

Blasts (Blowings) of all the winds bound. , 

Farewell my determinations. 



2. Substantives are sometimes put in the plural^ ivhen said of a 
person or thing, although the person or thing is in the singular. 
Hi^polytus, the pupil of the holy Pittheus. 

♦ Many of these Rules are unavoidably anticipated in former passages 
of this work, but the necessary directions have been given in (hem. 

t " This idiom is more observed by the Attics than by the older wri- 
ters in the Ionic and Doric dialects. The latter often join the neuter 
plaral with a plural verb. The Attics also sometimes join the verb in 
the plural with the neuter plural ; especially 1, when the neuter plural 
signifies living persons, 2. when the abstract is put for the concrete, and 
Hnimate creatures, not things, are to be understood. But there are 
also, besides these cases, numerous exceptions to the rule in Attic." 
Afattldcc. 

t " As a noun of multitude singular may be followed by a verb plural, 
a neuter plural is often taken in a collective sense, and followed by a 
verb singular. Thus, when Homer says i^ovpa alairrtt, he means the col- 
lection ofl\)\an]ii and limbers, of which the ships were constructed." 



SUBSTANTIVES. 81 

It behoves him to demand Helen to he offered as a Victim to 
his tomb, 

O venerable, O generous consort, farewell. 



3. ^ dual nominative is frequently joined loith a verb plural 
Both say. 

Let us both return * ^ °p* from the glow.ing fire. 
These {The ''"'') came * ^ near (frorn-near)^ driving ^"*^ quick 
horses. 



4. The verb is sometimes put in the dual with a plural nomina- 
tive, when no more than tioo persons or things are meant : 
There were (V'J'^v) to him'^"' two sons {male-children). 
As when two rivers join-together their rapid water. 



5. A substantive is sometimes used as an adjective. 
He taught * ^ the Greek (Greece) tongue. 
To offend against {towards) (kingly) kings men.* 
Bring (Trfl;«spor^) me ^*' as-quickly-as-possible 77^?/ military 
(heavy -armed-men) dress. 

We are come into the Scythian road. 



6. ..^rt adjective is often put in the neuter gender ; XP^i^^j ^'"'JM'^j 
or some such vjord being understood. 

Truth ''' is a right thing. 

Peace"' (ace.) which-is {the) confessed by all"'='» to be Me 
best thing. 

The mob are dreadful, when (with m postfixed) they have '"''} 
mischievous supporters. 

Potencies *" and wealth "■' are (is) desirable «•' on-account^ 
of (through) the honor '=' attending them ; those-who-have (the p^ 

* That is, men (being) Kings. 



82 ADJECTIVES. 

having) them^*''', wish (are-inclined) to be honored (respected) 
through them^^" ; in-fact to him^*', to whom honor "'is in- 
significant, so are also the other things. (Make " the other^^ otie 
ivord. 

7. The genitive of personal pronouns is often used instead of 
the possessive pro)couns.* 

Honor (Respect) your father and your mother (the father of 
you and the mother of you). 

Our navy (TAe navy of us) was-at-its-height (bloomed '"'^^) 
both in the dryness ''*' of the ships and the healthiness of the 
ciews. 

How will you say (co;2iJe/-5e) to your-brother (the brother ^^^ 
of you) : Suffer-me-to-cast-out the mote from your-eye (the 
eye of you) ; and behold ! the beam is in your-eye (the eye of 
you) ? Hj^pocrite, first cast-out =" ^ the beam from your-eye 
(the eye of you), and then you shall see-clearly to cast-out * ^ 
the mote from your-brother's eye (the eye of the brother of you). 



S. The Latins say, " Fraudare turpe est.''^ The Greeks often 
put this adjective in the plural. 

It is impossible even for a God ^^' to avoid (fiyfrom : Ionia 
a. 2.) the destined lot. 

It is grievous to me '^'^ to judge the evils of-others (foreign ■: 
as Lat. ' aliena'). 

It is decreed that she "^"^ should die (die-off'' ^ '"f). 



9. The Latins say " in media arma^^ for " into the midst of the 
arms.^^ So Ovid uses " i7nce cauda^^far " the end of the tail.^^ The 
idiom is (he same in Greek : 

In the middle of the river. (Say, Into middle the river.) 
The top of the tail. (Say, The highest tail '^=.) 

♦ [The possessive pronouns are equivalent in signification to (he ge- 
nitive of the personal pronouns; as, ui nirtp ^fiirtpt is Ihc same as i:drcp 
^MWK. Maltliia:.] 



ADJECTIVES. 83 

10. Adjectives^ denoting the qualities of men^ are often changed 
into substantives. 

Lead {Ye shall lead) hither the-mighty- Priam (might of 
Priam), 

In the middle was a horrible-dragon {horror of a dragon), 

The-strong-Alcinous {Strength of Alcinous) rushed ^"p^ froni 
his bed. 

The-vigorous-Telemachus ( Vigor of Telemachus) smiled * *. 

The sons {male-children) and grandsons of the-mighty-Her- 
cules {Hercidean might). 

Let-it-be, O friendly-man (friendship). 

The much-famed Lais. (Lais the ^^'^ great ''^''^ fame.) 

0-hated- woman (0 hate)., woman in-the-greatest-degree 
most-hateful both to the Gods '^^^ and to me and to all the race of 
men, who {lohoever) hast dared ^ " (tolerated) to thrust * ^ your 
sword into your children ^^'^. 



11. Adjectives and demonstrative pronouns are often referred^ in 
respect of gender^ to ivords lohich are implied in a preceding one 
from the sense or the composition : 

Thebes p', which is enclosed-with-a-hundred-gates, and two- 
hundred {Ionic) men enter-into (Ionic) ^V through (ava) each*"^"^ 
^^^ gate. 

But after Troy and the soul of Hector had-perished (is-un- 
done,) and my father's (paternal) hearth was demolished^ ^ (dug 
-w//), and he himself had-fallen {falls) near the altar '^^^ which- 
had-been-raised-to-the-Gods, being slain ^ ^ by {from) the blood- 
stained son of Achilles, my father's {paternal) guest kills me the 
sorrow-enduring man^ for-the-sake o^my gold. 

He arrives at the city ''" of-Eurytus (the Eunjtean "") : for . 
him alone of mortals he affirmed ''"p^ (protested) to be tJie authoy 
of this unhappy-event. 

This takes place in the relative o?, ^, o : 

The son-of-Saturn caused ' ^ (placed) her to be the nourisher- 



84 RELATIVE. 

of-the-youths, who beheld ^ ^ "" after her *" luith their eyes ^^^ 
the light, of the widely-surve}ing Aurora. 

O mother, I am going-away below ; miespoused, and without- 
having-solemnized-the-marriage-rites, which ^'="p' it behoved 
'■"p^ me to enjoy {to-light-upon * ^). 

{Put this sentetice in the Doric.) The ivied eminences of the 
Nysian mountains and the verdant grape-bearing beach accom- 
pany-in-procession *'"^ you, who-superintend {supervising) the 
Theban streets, {i. e. the streets of Thebes^) which city ^^ou re- 
spect the most {suprejne) of {from) all. 

Your"' [plural) house {i. e. the house of you) at-least is 
much "^"^ bigger than mine {the mine ^^°), who p^ have {use : 
second pers. plur.) earth and heaven/or your house '^=''. 



12. The Latins say ^'- Foriuna mea ipsius'"' for " wiez"," and 
" JS^ostra res duorum^'' for " nostrum^ The Greeks use the same 
construction : 

{Put this sentence in the Doric.) Ah-me (</ow6/e " ?«e"), sit- 
ling-upon the white {hoary) shore ^''" of the sea, he laughs at 
me ^*", brandishing in his hand ■'*' my bow, the support of me 
(wy) miserable ^^°, which no-one at-any-time ever carried"' 
{sustained) before. 

O Troy, the quick Mars of Gireece has ravished • ^ you and 
Hector the husband of me (my) miserable ^*" ^'"". 

RELATIVE. 

I. The relative is often attracted into the case of its antecedent. 
In the festivals which we celebrated ''"P^ 
Alas {Ah-me) the gammon ^®" which I have devoured ""p^ 
You exclude UBfro?n the laws f^'" which the city has made* * 
(placed) . 



2. The relative in this construction sometimes precedes the sub- 
stantive : 



NOMINATIVE WANTING. 85 

With the power {ability) which you have. 

The Athenians raised * ^ (made-to-stand) a trophy on account 
of the rout «*'' which the Tyrrhenians made "^ * ™ of the infan- 
try p^ 

The following construction is in some measure founded on the 
principle of Attraction ;* 

About (According-to) this time ^'^'^ {art.) that {Sa'^ ov, i. e. about 
which time) the ships were sailing .... 



. 3. The relative often agrees in construction with the folloiving 
noun : 

The promontory "^"^ {Ionic) which p^^^™ is called p* (Ionic) 
The Keys (Ionic) of Cyprus "'. 

A Persian sword which '"''"= they call ' acinaces^ 

NOMINATIVE WANTING. 

I. When a verb indicates the employment of a definite person^ the 
person is not expressed particularly. 

This {Thai is, this kind of) sacrifice of swine "^ is made to 
the Moon : when (if-consequently) the sacrificer sacrifices ^ * '"^j, 
he encloses ' * the-top-of-the-tail {the highest tail) and the spleen 
in the fat "^^^ which-is {the becoming) about the vitals ^'"' 

The catchings of crocodiles are n^any and of-various-kinds. 
When {If -consequently) the catcher has put-for-a-baif^ ^ '"''j the 
back of a hog about a hook *", he casts (f/-srjs<)t it into the- 
middle-of-the-river {middle the river) .... 

The herald {i. e. o x»jpu|) ordered * * {heralded) the Greeks ^** 
to get-ready ^3 "". 

The clerk shall read *""' ""'^ the law to you ^^^ p'. 

* [The Relative is often'put by Attic and Ionic " writers in the same 
case as the antecedent; and that by what is called Attraction." Sand- 
ford.-] 

t By syncope forjumfst from jHmlu, says Schweighasnser. It is ra- 
ther from ncnoi, Schaefer reads /zmei. Hence is Latin Mitto. 



86 NOMINATIVE WANTIJfG, 

2. The indefinite Tig is sometimes omitted. 

It is the most honorable of labors to assist a man out-or- 
"what one has °p*. 

If now all the best of ns were gathered-together °p* ?«■ beside 
the ships ^^^ for {to) an ambush, not-even there would any one 
blame (opt. luithxs) your (Doric) courage. ^ 



3. The second person is often used in an indefinite sense. 

It is a primitive saying (word) of men, that You-cannot-learn» 
exactly the life (duration) of mortals, before a-person (any-one) 
dies (a. 2. opt. loith av). 

Even- if you are not (f/.Ti) ill'^'^j, but only think (opine) your- 
sefio be-ill, there is (becomes) to mortals '^^^ labor and perplexi- 

ty. _______ 

4. The nominative is often wanting in one part of a sentence^ 
being construed loith the verb in the preceding part. 

Menelaus came ^ohim'^''* spontaneously (s/^ow^aweoz/s) ; for 
he knew (had ascertained : Ionic) that his brother (kneiu brother 
that he ; omiting " Ae") was much-pressed '""p^ 

Whosoever of you knows-well p^ "■'•i by (from) what man 
-Laius (knows Laius by what man) has perished (jperished-utter- 
'i/ ' ^ "")> I oi'der him to point-out all the things relating to it to 
me"^**. 

I beg of the Sun =*" this "'"', to publish ^ * to me where the 
son of Alcmcne {to publish me^^^ the of Alcmene where son) 
abides. 

Telb * ye me where the master is. ( Tell mc^^^ the lord where 
he is.) 

They say that we (They say us "'" that) live a life frce-from- 
dangcr at-home. 

There came immediately the information that the cities (the 
wformation of the cities that) arc revolting (stand-oj"). 



BUBJEGTS COMBINED. 8/7 



SUBJECTS COMBINED. 



1. Many verbs used impersonally in English^ followed by a pro- 
position dependent on them<, in Greek usually take the chief luord of 
the following proposition as a subject. 

It is even-at-this-time clear that the building was-done {be- 
came ' ^ ■") with (accor ding-to) speed '""'. {The building is clear 
that it was done.) 

It was manifest to all'^''' that the Thebans would be com- 
pelled to fly (fly-doion) to (upon) us ^'='=. {The Thebans ivere 
manifest going-to-be-com,pelled fit i part _^ 

It will be proved ^"*p*" {demonstrated) what-kind-of men. 
these are. {These xoill he jjTuved what-kind-of men they are.) 

When (^s) it became notorious that he had committed this"« "* 
crime. {When he became ^ ^ "" notorious having -committed f*' pa^^) 

It is just in-my -judgment, that this man should bear "^'^ this 
name) ^""^ {viz. that of a happy man). (This man in-my -judgment 
is just to bear this name.) 

You will see {discover) them becoming ^^ '"'■^ women instead- 
of men, so that jou will have no fear at all lest they should 
revolt. {So that they loill he not-in-any-way terrible to you^^*- lest 
ihey-should-revoU.) 

From what young men can it not be expected that they 
should be temperate % ( Which of the young are not probable to, 
become * ^ "" temper-ate ?) 

The last sentence is more after the English idiom. So ih& 
next : 

We are worthy to derive* some good /rom the thing ^«^ 
which-has-been-done. 



2, The verb, which should be referred to a subject^ is changed 
into a passive impersonal^ and the subject put in the dative.^ 

* [Otherwise the 3d Pars. Pass, is put without a subject as in Latin, 
itur.^ 



88 AGREEMENT OF PERSONS, 

The enemy {enemies) have prospered p*" sufficiently. 

Sometimes the subject is omitted : 
^v Themistocles *"' persuaded ' * them to build the rest "**"' p' of 
the Piraeus {contracted Jorm) : they had begun {it had been be- 
gun; oynitting ^^ by ihem'^) ii^^'' before during his {the of him) 
archonship ^•=°. 

AGREEMENT OF PERSONS. 

1 . When several persons are put together^ the verb agrees ivitk 
the first rather than with the second or third ; and with the second 
rather than with the third, as in Lati?i. 

You and 1 {Say^ I and you) have both said » ^ {remarked) and 
done ^ * many things for-ilie-sake-nf-pleasing- the city ^^\ 

He-who-speaks {The speaking ; meaning " myself^') and yon 
the judges have a human {manlike) nature. 

You, happy"' ivoman and your =''■' happy husband have 
come {i7npf. dual) to {upon) us'"^^ who-are-unfortunate. 

I and whoever is a wise man reckon thus. {Here the verb is 
in the singular. Make " and lohoever'^ one vjord.) 

But there are exceptions to this rule : 

I think {suspect) that I have '°^ to say * ^ (remark) things 
against (irpo^) M'hich ="=■= neither {not-and) you nor-any-one else 
can {Sdpers. sing. opt. with av) return-an-answer * ^. 

"Hv is sometimes used {especially in the Doric dialect) for vjo'av, 
for which it was probably an old Greek form. 

She had three heads. {Of the ^•='" luere three heads.) 

They were stout-hearted. 



2. When several subjects are united by a conjunctive participle, 
the verb is frequently placed with the first ^ and put in the singular. 

Whom first, and whom last {latest) did Hector slay » * {slay- 
utterly ; without augment) and brazen Mars ? 

To you Jove and Apollo gave * * victory. 

There commanded '"f' the ships ^"^ Aristeiis and Callicrates 
and Timunor. 



THE VERB " TO Be". 89 

Timarchus "* and Philemon arose '""p^ '"'^ from the drinking- 
bout with-a-view-tD-killP*" Nicias. 

There followed * ^ vehicles and pages and the whole equip- 
ment. 



3. The singular also is put^ when the more remote subject is in 
the singular, or is a neuter plural. 

The knees and legs and feet of each beneath and their hands 
and eyes were defiled '""p'" with-sweat. 

The back and broad shoulders <^"^' of Eumelus were warm^^ 
ed '""p^ luith the breathing ^^^ of the horses, 

THE VERB "TO BE". 

1. The verb s<p-< or an equivalent verb, when used to define one 
thing by another, often agrees i?i number with that which defines. 

The space-between-the-armies was {loere) not less p ' than 
eight stadia. 

Thebes "* p^ was anciently called '"p^ Egypt. 

Idomene *"' is {Say, " are" in the dual) two high hills -^ ^^ 

What {What'kind-of) a thing sue {is) wise"* companion- 



2. The verb siikl is often understood ,' especially with lroi;Jos, 
*' ready. ^^ 

How {^s) ready I am to give ' ^. 

The things which yon wish {are-i7ic lined : in the Mtticform)^ 
are ready. 

So with &\)dsig, where tg or offugfolloios with a negation : 

There is nothing which {lohichever) he did not promise * ^. 

There is no-one who (oVtis^ mil not laugh *""-* "^'^ at you. 

Sometimes 9v§sig ocfng ov is considered as one ivord, in the stnse 
ef " every-one,^^ and ovSslg is put in the case ofo^^Tig ; 

ApoUodorus bewailed * ^ {bewailed-thoroughly) every -one "■■■' 
of-those-who-were-present {of the ^^ being preseiit), 
9* 



so CONStRUCTlON OF CASES. 

3. The Latins say, ' Est ei nomen Tullii' or " Tullio'' The 
Greeks put the name in the nominative. 

To these {the) two mouths "^^^ {i. e. of the Mle) are {lies^ in 
Ionic form) these names, to-the-one (the'^''^ indeed) of them 
(Ionic) the Saitian Mouth, to-the-other {but the ^^') the Mendesian 
Mouth. 

The expression is varied by ovoacx or e-rwvufi-iav s'/si ivith a nomi- 
native : 

What appellation have (has) Hippias and Periander ? Me- 
thinks forsooth, Tyrants °°'". 



4. In the following passages ivhere the Latins usually put the 
dative of the thing, the Greeks put it in the nominative. 

I shall be henceforth a disgrace and reproach to you ^*^ 

The name of {the of) the Medes was a fear to the Greeks '^*'. 

These things shall be grievously a disgrace {scorn). 

You-were a boast to me '^^' night **=" p' and day in (doum-in) 
the city ''=*' {toion). 

You are come as the solace of my fatigues. 



5. Jin adjective after zi^i, S^c.y is often changed to an adverb. 

The opinions of the generals ^*' of the Athenians were '"'•p'^ 
{became) divided {in-tioo). 

Her-blood {The blood of her) is sufficient (enough). 

There is an oracle ivhich announces that we "=° shall become * ^ 
jcf mid superior-to (from-alove : Ionic) our (the) enemies ?«".. 

CONSTRUCTION OF CASES. 

MOMINITIVE AND VOCATIVE. 

1, The nominative or rather the vocative is used in exclamations, 

O wretchedly-unhappy'*" me \ 

O me who-have-toiled • * p^-t f/u-ough many evils •"'= in word 
^»* and with my hands ^*^ and back p'. 

The nominative however is often used for the vocative in ad- 
dresses : 



GENITIVE. 91 

Jupiter '"'"' and Sun •'°"' who lookest-upon all things. 
You {This) Apollodorus the Phalerian, will you not wait- 
about here ? 

2. When a speaker turns suddenly from a narration, ^c, to an 
address, or passes in an address from one person to another, the vo- 
cative is put first, then the pronoun followed hy Si. 

. . . .Menelaus, to you I say these things. 

... .0 Phcebus, to thee may these things be °p*^ agreeable. 

YoQ say altogether well. Socrates, to you ^*== now {already) 
must-be {opt. ivith av) my {the) speech directed. {Here (5s is 
placed fifth luord. Say, " Socrates'\) 

Instead of(S\j (5s, Homer has amp tfu ; 

Hector, yow are to me a father and a venerable rnother. 

GENITIVE. IVid.Gram.-] 

1. The genitive often expresses an action done to or feeling ex^ 
erted towards the object intended by it. 

Affronts offered-to-a-brother {of a brother). 

Fear of (z. e.felt towards) a captive woman. 

Enmity toioards the Corinthians. 

Hatred to the Lacedemonians. 

Good-will towards the Athenians.' 

Friendship toioards Demosthenes. 

Regret /or your son. Offerings to the shades. 

Prayers to Minerva. 

The march against the Platseans. 

In the landing on the coast. 

These genitives are governed by prepositions, expressing '■ to-^ 
wards,'' ' in the face of I ' on account of^ * against,^ 6fC. We shall 
recur to most of them, 

2. Sometimes one substantive governs tioo different genitives in 
different relations. 

The leading "<= of the lonians in the war against {iowardi) 
Darius *'^^ {Say, Of the lonians the leading of the ivar, «^c.) 



92 GENITIVE. 

On-accoimt-of {Through) their delay """^ with respect to the 
dreadful evils which loere coming on {to) us. {Say^ On-accouni-of 
the delay of them of the dreadful, <§'C.) 

Some [Some-there-are-who) deplore the insults {abuses) which 
the relations offer to old-age "'. {Say, the insults of the rela- 
tions of old-age.) 



3. Genitives, governed perhaps by ifspl {in regard to) understood, 
follow dg, oito)g, "ruj, ovtus ix^i lohich are used in the sense of be- 
ing qiialifed or endowed in any manner. 'E^w is here s'^w {sfj^au- 
rov), habeo{me). In some of these cases sx'^ '^TT'Ciy '^ec^n, I have 
{the poioer), I am able.* 

How is {has) the place in regard to timber-for-ship-build- 



ings 



^1 



The Athenians ran-forth-to-help^'^p'" as-fast-as-they-could-run 
[as of feet they had). 

Here the verb s^^^ is omitted: Rush-ye, as-fast-as-you-can-run 
{in-ivhat-^oay of feet). 

As quickly as each could. {Say, As each of quickness had.) 

So angry am I. {Say, So of anger I have.) 

I do not know {have ascertained^^ "''') how-learned-and-just- 
he-is {of erudition in-what-w ay he has and of justice.) 

To be of such a turn of mind. {Say, Thus of turn-ofmind to 
have.) 

For w?, SfC, toe find sometimes xaXw^, |ii-srpi'wff, su, ^^c. 

To be pretty drunk, {Say, Prettily to have of drunkenness.) 

To have a sufficiency of the means of hving. {Say, Mode- 
rately to have of means-of -living.) 

To be sound in mind. {Say, Well to have of understand- 
ing^'.) 

To be advantageously-situated'"^ in regard to the passage 
to {on) Thrace ^'=". 

Jind other verbs are used besides ix<^ '• 

♦ [In such cases the Genitive properly signifies •' with regard to."] 



GEKlTlVll. 9S 

The cit3? seemed '""P^ to them'^''* to be favorably circum= 
stanced in regard to the war s^" with {toioards) the Atheni- 
ans *'=^ 
Doing well in life. (Say, Of the life well being-come "*''" .) 
Thus do you belong to these '^** in respect o/* kindred. 



4. By the same otnission of'^fspl (ivith respect to), may be under- 
stood the folloiuing phrases. 

To proceed {go-up) far in respect of * virtue. 

To increase {drive * ^ forward) in desire-of-power """S ^ 

To press {drive) forward in respect of wisdom. 

To proceed far in respect of love "' {Cupid). {That is, To 

tnake great advance in love.) 

To philosophize far-beyond one's {the) age. 

To advance forward {to -the fore-part) in regard of making* 
money (rou loith infn.). 

Good-deeds "^^ among the Persians {Ionic) are honored 
{respected) by-an-advance {to-the-fore-parf\) tovjards greatness 
{Ionic). 

To-such-a-pitch of dread am I arrived * ^ "" {come-from). 

They came {came-together ^ ^) to this °^"* *"='= pass with respect 
to necessity. (That is ^ They came into such distress.) 

* The author of the notes to Matthiae explains this "phrase on otber 
grounds: "npdffu meeins forward, i. e. to the forepart ; and hence natu- 
rally takes a genitive, like other adverbs of place. TLov eart ttjs aperris; 
Trpdffo): ^t what point of valor is he? At an advanced point.''* In the 
phrase loo which occurs in this rule, Ets tovto avoias eXv^idamv Skjte, &c., 
ftj TOVTO avoias may mean, to this (degree or advance, vpd^tjua^ i:pox<^prifiaf 
&c.) of madness. And in the preceding rule on wj, o^tu), &c. f;^w with 
a genitive, ihg may have a reference to its original form oig, ovrat to its 
original form ovtc^ (i. e. Tourco), &c. ; and a substantive understood and 
agreeing with it ([n these states of, In such a state of, &c.) may be 
the real government of the genitive. But I have chosen to follow 
Matthiee here : though among the prepositions I have explained it the 
other way. 

t ** That is, TifiSvrai Sxrre avrovj {rovs ayadocpyovs) ej rb irpdirw /ijydfleeg 
cv^Ketv." Matthiis. 



94 GENITIVE. 

Some have come {arrived: pf. mid. Attic) intosuch"'"* {this) 
a state in respect of madness, that (so-that) .... 

I'hej were in this state in regard to preparation. 

Because-they-were in such a state as to danger '"■*. 

The Athenians proceeded * * {progressed) to (upon) a great 
neut »cc piic/i iyi respcct o/" power {ability). 

To this day. {Saij, To this "« "' ^'^•^ of day.)* 



5. Ilep?, in regard or respect to, is omitted in numerous construc- 
tions of the genitive. 

To be much mistaken ^^ with respect to the effect of his {the) 
words and of his {the of him) meani"ff 

To be disappointed in respect ofone^s hope. 

To be cheated in regard to one^s hope. 

You have been disappointed * ^ respecting the marriage p^ of 
this unfortunate ''"' girl 

To be-in-haste {speed) loith respect to the battle {Mars)* 

The morning forwards us in respect of a journey {way)^ and 
forwards us in respect also of work. 

I was bruised * ^ as to my {the) head. 

Bruised * ^ as to their {the) sculls. 

He was honibly fractured ' ^ {Attic) as to his {the) head. 

You are (sVXeo, for zidy^a^ s-jriXou) deceitful in regard to your 
discourse f'l 

Forgiving with respect to human *'* (manlike) failings. 

Childless as to male children. 

Unhonored luith respect to the praises which were celebrated in 
the city. 

Most unbribed in respect of monay {riches). 

Unsupplicd with a shield ^\ 

Sheltered as to all tempests. 

We are not unyoked in respect of the marriage-bed. 

* Here fiipoi may be understood. 



GENITIVE* &B 

A virgin ripe with respect to marriage. 
Untouched as to the spear. 

Unwept flis regards friends. {Or here the ellipse ist'rcl^hy; 
lohich may he supplied in some of the foregoing and following ex- 
amples.^ 

All the admonitions (suggestions) which-were-given-me-by- 
you {my) were suggested to you ^** by her, and you say nothing 
of {from) yourself^"". (Here the ellipse seems to be ycro, by; or 
sx^from.) 

Much-shaded ivith laurel. 

You lie, Agamemnon, slain "^ by your wife and by ^gis- 
thus. 

But rise (ava), lest the town should soon be burnt '"^j by con- 
suming fire. ('X'n'o may here be supplied; and perhaps in the next 
sentence also.) 

To set-fire-to * ^ the door-frames by means of consuming fire* 
Hearing (Listening-to) the decree ""= (vote) respecting your 
(^Ae) bride. 

T/ie relation e^wcemm^ Chios '"■*. 
Tell * ^ {Remark) me "^^^ concerning my father. 
I come io-tell^"^ ^^""^ you about my -mother (the mother the 
mine). 

She passes {crosses) fi'om her house p', either from hearing 
(hecerkening'^°'^) about her son or by chance "^^^ 

They considered-diligently ^'"p^ about the sail home {home- 
ward.) 

The oracles which were delivered '^ * concerning me {this 
body). 

Jis to 2i^hai rtigards ^/ouf""* turn'of-mind (disposition) ^ one 
thing I fear p*" ""'^ 

With regard to the woman,-^-if indeed ((xsv), being taught 
good"* things by her {the) husband s^^ {man), she does-ill °p*j 
the woman perhaps justly may have (opt. with av) the blame. 

As-to {Here ifspl is supplied) the number, do not (fAi^) enquire 
^ ^ *"'^j how-many are able to do these things, 



96 GENITIVE. 

6. With the ellipse of its pi with a genitive may be understood al- 
so the folloioing phrases :* 

Sacred serpents, in-no-way hurtful in regard to men. 

Oh (»w) marriage P^ of Pajis destructive in regard to his 
friends. 

If it is right for slaves {the hondmen '^*') to ask ' ^ {search-out) 
of the free ="='' things not {\hr\) painful nor biting as to the heart. 

Being suspicious as to the capture of-Troy {Trojan). {Thai is^ 
Suspecting that Troy would be taken.) 

Co-operative in regard to the common good. 

Offending p^ {Sinful) in regard to the Goddess (God). 

And whatsoever /Am^s are akin (brotherly) in regard to these. 
( Unless the adjective be supposed to have a reference to the govern- 
ment of the substantive.) 

O dear '"^'", O dearest, O thou ivho art allied to all birds. (A 
bird speaks.) 

Philebus asserts thai pleasure "•'^ (accus.)^ and delight, and 
whatsoever things are correspondent (consonant) to this kind "*, 
are '°^ a good thing to all animals. 

Teucer founded " \ (established) Salamis, making '^ ^ it of-the- 
same-name tvith the country which- was (being) his (him ^**) 
before. 

Justice who-is {the) of the-same-house loith the Gods below. 

Capable-of-teachijig as far as regards his (the of himself) 
wisdom. (That is^ Capable of teaching his loisdom to others.) 

It behoves a (the) commander to be expert-in-preparation 
in respect to the things appertaining to war"""' (ace), and 

* [All wurds'expi easing ideas ot relation, which are not coioplete 
without the addition of another word as the object of this relation, take 
this object (which, however, must not be passive) in tljc genitive. To 
Ibis belong (as above), adjectives which have an active sense, and are 
mostly derived from verbs active, or correspond to them. In the case 
of these their relation to an object which wilh the verbs Would be in the, 
accusative, is expressed by the genitive. Nalthicc.] 



eteNiTivE. 97 

e^^ipert-in-providing /or the soldiers "^^'^ in respect to provisions 
(necessaries *"■*). 

O splendor of the sun saccessory with regard to {or to) sleep. 

This other agony {contest) of groans comes {arrives), succes- 
sory to groans. 

Many of these adjectives may be viewed as substantives ; as 
' harmers^^ ' destroyers,^ ' biters ^ <^c. So the folloiving : 

Casf^* (Throw-down) me from this land as-rapidly- as-pos- 
sible where I shall appear ^"^ '"''^ the addresser -of no-one of 
mortal men. 

Proceeding ^^"^ {Tending) in-order-that I might come ^ 2 opt 
(5xv£0|x«0 io he the addresser of prayers to Minerva {Say, " of 
Minerva ;" of which construction examples were given before). 



7. Words expressing understanding, experience, remembrance, 
concern, cojisideration, reflection, desire ; and ignorance, forgetful, 
ness, neglect, are followed by a genitive^ governed by crsp/ (" iti re- 
gard to^^) expressed or undei'Stood., 

I wish to be ignorant rather than wise in regard to evils. 

Not being skilled (trained) in the art-of-riding. 

Well acquainted "^"^^ with every -kind-of-battle {all battle). 

Instructed (Informed) in war. 

I, O women, am in-some-degree accustomed to the discourses 
of this woman. 

* It must be noticed that the verbs in this and the following rules for 
the genitive are often attended with the common and proper case, the 
accusative. 

[Several verbs in the middle voice do not govern the same case as in 
the active : thus, an-rw, neclo, governs the accusative ; avTOixai^ tango, the 
genitive: Trsiduj, persitadeo, the accus.; TrsidojjLai obedio, the dative ; Xavddviji 
iaieo, the accus. ; XavOdvoi^ai, ofcZit'iscor, the genitive ; opiyo), porrigo, the 
accus. ; dpiyoiiai, appelo, the genitive ; i(pir]jxi, vmmitto, the accus. ; i<pieiiai, 
cupio, the genitive ; neOiripti, the accus. ; fisdiejxai, the genitive ; (ppd^o), dico, 
the accus. ; <ppd^onai, delibero, animadverto, the genitive. See Theocnt. 
IdylL 2. V. 84. Dunbar.] 

10 



§8 cenitiVe, 

Versed in the arts, {Here and in the next instance ^B^'i is sujf^ 
plied.) 

If they arennexperienced {have imskilfulhj) in the other 
things : 

Remember * * ™ ye your impetuous {fast) prowess. 

Thetis did not forget '"^'^^ (X^^ojxa/) the injunctions of het son. 

Do riot ((U-'>i) remind ^ ^ '"'^j me of evils, 

She makes me forget all things whatsoever 1 have suffer" 
ed * ^. ('* To make for gef^ is sxXav^avw.) 

Why {Poeti) do you care so (thus) about the men 1 

Do not ((X77) make-mention »^ p'^" pi anynnore about my "- * 
father. {Here -jrep/ is svpplied.) 

The Cyclops mind not the cegis -holding Jove neither the 
blessed Gods^ 

Unless one (any^one) should hot'(not-e7the'r) have any care "f- 
for parents, or {not^either) children, or {not-either) any {not-one) 
thing else, 

Argos is yoitr {you'^''^) country ; ahoiit which it is just thai 
you *■=*" should make -'"•^ as-much consideration as {how-much'^ 
soever) yoit do about your-^parents {the parents the of yourself). 

If you have neglected p^ your {the) mother m any """"^ °'="^ 
thing. 

Young men care {Say^ lt4s-a-carc^ young ^'^ '^^^) for exer-- 
cises and pipes and revelhngs. 

What-do*I-care {What to vie^*^ : " f^JXei" being understood) 
for strife ^ 

Thc-city-has-regretted {Say, It has -been-'U-r egret ^^ to the ci^^ 
iy '^^^) often bcfore-now the judgments \vhich-have-takcn-placd 
{the having become =» ^^ ">'<i) -with {in'^company^nth) an^er s*"" and 
not {\hy\) with proof. 

Repentance *■■' on account oftko. expedition. 

Let hlrn be-attentive {imperative) to the sowing*. 

* M/Xtt is used also as a personal verb s 'hWoiaiv dWos Otwv rt KavOfdi^ 
iro)V nlXci, Eur'ip. 
t [/lAst takes Die dative of the person with the genitive of the fbing-j 



GENITIVE. 99 

Whj do I spare (i. c. am careful about) my life (soul) % 

O miserable person^ spare '^ * """^ yoz^r children. 

Reflecting (^Having-in-mind) on which Mx^o-s, it behoves you 
not {[i.r\) to overlook such a report. 

When [Jls) they heard ^ ^ "' (^yere informed) about Pylos "* 
being; taken {thoroughly-taken). 

When (^s) they understood ^ ^ «Jom^ ^A'ezV erecting-a-\vall ^*=° 
?'. {Properly, about the erecting it.) 

As-man3^-as understood {comprehended '^"""t^^) one-another. 

Oligarchy ^'' moy seem {a. 1. o;;^. JEolic with av) to be a cer- 
tain fondness-for-command, violentlj^ longing {desiring-earnestbj) 
for dominion. 

To long for great things beyond {contrary-to) ^MBXice.^"" {the 
just''''''). 

You would be particularly stimulated {a. 1. opt. ivith av) to 
aim * * p^'* fl!^ honorable ""^^ deeds, if you learnt * ^ °p' {learni-tho- 
roughly) that we have even the-most-genuine-pieasures-result- 
ing-from-them {the pleasures the from them particularly genuine'""'). 

Why do you desire {place-mind-on) ambition the worst ^*='" 
(most bad) of the Deities ? 

The soul desires {regrets-ihe-loss-of) the heaven ^^'^ and its 
kindred air, and thirsts, stretching-forwards towards the mode- 
of-iiving there {to-that-plice). 

One-without-ward, one-without-law, one-without-a-hearth is 
he who is-fond- 3f civil war, 

Mimnermus burnt '""p^ with love for Nanno. 

The black-eye-browed girl ^"^ for whom he fretted "" * p. 

Let no-one {net-any), setting-his-mind on the spoils, linger 
{imperative) behind. 

Hence perhaps s\)&\) and t&vg , " straight,''^ take the genitive : 
l_Whereas elsewhere sis ivith the accusative accompanies it.'] 

Straight toivards Pellene, 

Jlnd hence perhaps kyxh ^XP'» i^^XP*> *po<^^^, ^'X^'^o^j <S^<^' also 
take the genitive. Unless rather they depend on crpo?, ' towards.^ 
See the end of the prepositions. 



100 GENITIVE. 

8. Wo?'ds luhich express fulness ^ emptiness, and defect govern a 
genitive, depending on 'jrsp?, in respect of. 

The earth is full in respect of evils, and the sea is full. [Put 
jxiv and 6s.) 

We shall see (discover) the city become * ^ pan crammed with 
merchants and foreigners. 

Ye are led-astray full of fond conceits. 

A beaker of wine. (/. e., full ofivine.) 

A wood of leaves. (/. e., full of leaves.) 

There is to me enough of bewailings. 

Having enough of grief. 

Wealthy in regard to the means-of-subsistence. 

The Deity is rich in evils towards mc. 

Those-who-are ( The) rich in-truth, not in gold but in what 
it-becomes the fortunate man to be-rich, in a good and rational life. 

Flesh p^ void {The flesh the void) of sense is the ornament p* 
of the market. 

l)estitute of friends. Bereft of thee. 

They made ^ ^ [placed) me naked as to my double-folded vest. 

When {Jit-ivhat-time-soever) the soulis'"*"] pure {clean) in res.- 
peel to"^ all the evil and lusts which-affect {about) the body *", 

Will you dismiss {send-out) me free in regard to the charge of 
murder {blood) ? 

As-many-as were filled -up-to-the-brim ^"'r'" already ?(?2*M de- 
pravity. 

The city was-burdened ''"p^ neither (not) with causes nor (nei- 
ther) with accusations nor {neither) with poverty nor (neither) with 
war. 

The streets teem loith drinking-bouts. 

A man glutted * ' "^ with wine and eating (victuals). 

Order (Give-orders-to : contracted) the Greeks *=*= to enjoy * * " 
food (corn) and wine on their swifi ships'"**. 

After she was satiated (delighted ^^) with lamentation caus- 
ing-many-tears .... 

* Demosthenes uses KuQapds with and. 



GENITIVE. 101 

A house wanting servants {assistants). 

Thej-who-have {The having) not anything and are-withoiit 
{heing-ivithout) a livelihood send-out their stings against (e<5) 
those-who-have {the having ^'"') property. 

It requires a long time to tell ^ ^ {remark) these things, 

■It requires much time and is altogether-difficult. 

If-you-stand-in-need of my ^'^ hand. 

The fire wanted "" ^ (^ss'w) very-little of-destroying * ^ '"^ the 
Platasans. 

It loanis lit-le of. [That is, used for " JYearly.''^) 

So-much am-I-far-from (fail-of ) a superfluity. 

It needs a wise mind {understanding). 

Cyaxares sent '™p^ to Cyrus **"% requesting {asking for) him 
to endeavor to come * " {arrive). 

Persians, I have convoked ^ ^ {collected) you, wishing (re- 
questing) these thi?igs. 

Hercules ridded ^ ^ //?e grove of Jove of the lion. 
You p', stripped ^^ ^ of such aUies, shall ever remember p^'"^" 
post-f ut ^(p;. g/^^^^ii j)g reminded of ) my ^''^ words. 

You-have-not-a-scarcity of wisdom {the ivise °^"^ p^). 
Of what ^""^ {how-good) a partner do you deprive me ! 
You shall bereave {Attic) Paris of life by my ""* arrows ^^\ 
The Athenians were freed =• ^ (;2o augment) f-om. tyrants. 
In old-age "''^ there is much freedom /rom such *"■' passions. 

1 clear you of this murder. 

I will rescue this land/?om its malady. 

The Gods loosed ^ ^ him of his disease {ill-state-qf health). 



9. TAese last verbs are found also with otiro or z% after them .** 
Pausanias, having freed ' ' Greece ^""M 
Thee loosed * i p^^-* from these chains. 



Pausanias, having freed ' ' Greece ^■"^ from the Medes. . . , 



' IL e. Verbs signifying, " to bereave," " to deliver," *' to escape."] 
10* 



102 GENITIVE. 

10. The last few genitives may therefore he referred to these 
prepositions. And so may those in the passages which folloiu : 
though they are considered by J\Iatthi<je as depending on -rspi. 

Neither had he yet escaped {loas p°«' j?ec?p^) from his strug- 
gles. 

Yourself {Self^^"") and your (the) sister shall not escape''"'' 
iroU-aicay) from the worst inmost had) doom. (Put " and tht^^ in 
one loord.) 

May God keep-ofF°P' affliction from your children. 

To be debarred /)-om the customary "^"' rights. 

The Athenians kept-aloof'' ^ from the Hellenic war. 

There the king and the Greeks were-apart [hcld-apari'- -) from 
one-another about (as) thirty stadia *".* 

These "^"' places are-apart from each-other thirty stadia *". 
. Knowledge separated /rom justice. 

The Nile . . . that-which-severs (the severing) Asia "* fro^n 
Libya *■■*, 

To separate the soul from the body. 

Jove warded-ofF''"P^ the fa.les from his child. 

To ward-ofF *"' ^ destruction (pest) from the ships. 

A coverin g/ro??z the snow (shoiver-ofsnow). 

A bulwark against evils. 

Protection /row the snow. 

Serviceable (Auxiliary) against the cold. 

The youngers among-them (of them) meeting-with the 
elders'^*' retire /rom the path. 

Get-away ^^from the path. 

They rise-up (stand-up-ahove) from their {the) scats. 

They retire from their place (territory). 

In-vain should we thus be (opt. with av) possessed-of a mari- 
time army "" of Grecians, if being Athenians we should re- 
tiro * * '"'') (recoil) from the command (nde)for the Syracusans'^'*' 
(i. e. if we shoidd resign the command to them). 

* [Tiie Genilirc appears generally to be used to express a distance, 
which otlierwise is naurked by the preposition An-fJ.] 



genitive; 103 

To lead-astray any-one/?-om the path. 

The Muses made * * Thamyris to cease from his singing. 
{^^ Imake to cease" is 'n'avu, (^u.) 

The Argives ceased ^ ^ from the murder. 

Pericles "* endeavored '""p*" to disengage the Athenians/r(?w 
their {the) anger towards {upon) him '"'''. 

I have held-back {sent-hack : pf poet.) my heart/rom sorrow 
(ivoe). 

They are kept-under/rom being-disobedient (to a'n^sikTv) . 

The husband was lying in his chamber p^, having ceased 
{paused) fi-om chantings and joy-producing sacrifices. 

Me make-to-cease ^ ^ from 7mj evils * 



11 . Coniparatives are followed by a genitive^ lohich is governed 
by -rsp;, {in respect of ; or., as it also used, over, above,) cr'po, uitsp^ 
Sia, or avTi. 

From the tongue of whom {the) flowed '"'^^ a voice sweeter 
than honey. I 

Horses whiter than snow. 

To you there is always a heart harder than stone {Poetic), 

Justice is more-powerful than riches. 

Thee, a lioness, not a woman, having a nature wilder than 
the Tyrrhenian Scylla. 

To whom p^ despotism^''- was a thing more welcome than 
{before) freedom. 

Whoever thinks a friend to be of-more-importance than {in- 
stead-of) his {the of himself ) country, him I value-not. 

Sometimes rj, than, is placed redundantly loith the genitive : 

From her mouth flowed''"?'' a voice more sweet than a honey- 
comb ^^".. {Virgil: Graviora timet quam morte Sichcei.) 

* [The Genitive following TraiJeti'is sometimes governed by /« or ariJ.] 
t [When than is expressed by ^, the same case is used after as before 
it ; or the Nominative with some part of a/*i understood. Sandford.] 



104 GeMTive. 

12. The genitive is put \oith all luords ivhick imply the idea of a 
comparative. 

Arion *"=% a harper second to none of those {the) then living 
(being). 

Being inferior [posterior) to no-one m substance *^*' and i/z 
family. 

The Grecian army is many-times-greater than ours {the our). 

From {The fir sV'^""^)^ he took-away ' ^ {took-from) one part {lot) 
out-of all "^"' the sum ; and after this *" part he took-away '""p^ 
{took-from) the double^'"" of it*"*"" ; and the third again he look 
away^ being the whole-and-half of the second, but three-times- 
as-much-as the first ; and the fourth, twice-as-much-as the se- 
cond ; and the fifth, three-times-as-much-as {treble) the third ; 
and the sixth, eight-times-as-much-as the first ; and the seventh,^ 
seven-and-twenty-times-as-much-as the first. 

When {Jlt-iohat-time-soever) they have-in-possession ^ ^ "' '"''j 
above {superfluous''''''^ p') what-is-enough .... 

That even the best'"''' loere overcome p^'"* p" {loorsted) by these 
affections. {Here tjttc/m is from vjrrwv, " less." The genitive 
therefore tnay depend on the comparison. Or it many be governed by 
Ctto, by ; or even by i^spi^ in respect to.) 

Sacrificing small sacrifices froni small means, he regarded' ""p' 
it as nothing to be beaten ((xsio'oj : fwn fxsiwv, " less") by those- 
who-saciificcd {the p' sacrificing) many and great things from 
many and great means. 

I was overpowered {conquered '""p*") by the bawling. 

It is disgracefid that the soul should be overcome'"'" by gain, 
anger, pleasiu'e, pain. 

To be inferior {To be left-by) to any -one. 

To be inferior {To be deficient) to anj'-one.* 

He camc-too-latc-for " ' the battle. [Sec the second sentence 
(f this Rale.) 

* "To this head," sav's MaltliliT", " should perhaps be referred also 
nvixtoOui Tivoi^ to bear any thing; the opposite to a sinking under, sue- 
cumbere." 



GENITIVE. 105 

1 shall he deprived-of my daughter. 

They do not fail-to-use opportunities *•■*. 

Very-soon you may become-superior-to * ^ "" "p' (with av) the 
power (ability) of the king. 

You surpass (are-superior-io : Poet.) women mjook *'"' and in 
size. 

A loud-crash "" exceeding thunder. 

Much surpassing (outstripping) men. 



13 Hence verbs signifying To " rule'^ or " govern!^ take a geni- 
tive.*- 

You reign-over Tenedos (Poetic) with-a-strong-hand. 

You came*^ reigning-over Sparta, not having power over 
ns. 

A commander governs (conducts) an army and the pilot go- 
verns sailors, and God the world, and the mind the soul, and pru- 
dence (intelligence) the prosperity of (about) life ^""^ (ace). 

O king oi the Medes^ rule-over your-people (Mef^ of yourself )i, 
and bear-to-see us governing those whomsoever (luhom-alioge" 
ther) we govern. 

Clearchus ^'^^ who-was-at4he-head-of the things which then 
were. 

Periander *'"* reigned-over ''"?*' Corinth. (Tu/jawsJw ^^Ireign- 
over" may have a reference to To^awoj gjfxi. So xoipaviu in the nexl 
sentence to xoipaws siixi.) 

He lords-over this land. 



1-1. Hence also adjectives and substances, in which the idea of 
governing or of being governed is implied, take a genitive, 
Philip became p*" ""'"^ master-over the lUyrians, 
To have-the-mastery-^over fear and passion. 
To be master-over sleep. 
The good-for-nothing manikins are powerless-a gainst all the 

* [/cparlw, signifying vincOt governs an accusative.] 



106 GENITIVE. 

desires (propensities), and so {after-that) blame {charge'iaiih' 
blame) Cupid ; but the honorable and good, though wishing-for 
gold ^*" and good horses and fine women, nevertheless are-able 
with-ease to abstain/rom all these ^'^ " things. {Join in one word 
" andsoJ^ Also " and good.") 

Under-the-dominion-of ('>3!J'cJ'wv ; i. c. " less than^^) pleasures. 

Subdued-by labor. 

Let there not {j^y\) spring-up '"''j one who shall be'^i'' power- 
ful over us. 

Defeat by means o/" drinking ^". (/. e. Intemperance in drink- 
ing.) 

Defeats by pleasures or pains. 

The-having-no-power-over p' {Impotence) pleasures or pains. 

To practise a mastery over cold and heat and labor. 

Mistress {Venerable) over wild-beasts. 

Mistress over the sharpest darts. 



15. Verbs signifying To " o6ei/," take the genitive on the same 
principle as the verbs To " ?*w/e" " command,^* S^c. 

How is it possible to disobey the words of my father 1 

Now therefore, obeying {trusting) me, become p' free. {Or 
f!fs'\&o\i^aA may be " I am persuaded,^^ and he governed by ltd.) 

Neither did the Goddess refuse-obedience-to * * the messages 
oi Jove. 



16. Words, luhich imply a comparison with respect to value or 
require a definition of value, take the genitive, which is governed, as 
before, by 'trspi, uvti, or 'r'po. 

To all the people there is regret for a brave-minded man dy-^ 
ing f"" -^ he is worthy to be compared with the demi-gods. 

Being alone, he does (brings-to-pass) things worthy to be com- 
pared with {or er/uivaknt to) many {properly, the actions-of many)^ 

All the gold upon the earth ^'=" and under the earth ^''" i$ not 
worlhy-to-be-compared-with virtue. 



e£Nii?ivfi» lot 

ludge p' {Tiiinh) them Worthy of a penalty. 

The man is condemned {estimated) to death. 

Let them be chastised '^ * (imperative) in-a-manner- Worthy of 
the injustice. 

That the bad ^*^'= 77ian and the good man should be judged 
worthy '"'" of like"' recompences. 

They purchase their (the) wives {women) from {beside) theif 
{the) parents s<^^for a great-deal-of-'money. 

The Gods sell us ''='' all the good ihi?igs of life in exchange f of 
labors *""'. {Join *' the good''' in one.)* 

He exchanged '""P^ arms with {at-the-^hands-of ) Diomede'^'^^ 
the son-of- Tydeus, golden for brazen, arms worth-a-hundred^ 
K)-KQnfor arms worth-nine-'Oxen. 

I would not exchange {a. 1= opt. with av) my "' hard-lot for 
your"* servitude* 

At how-much would you buy it {opt. pr. of'^fpiaiiai loilh dv) 1 
I would buy it even at the cost of my {the) life {breath). 

Fie loosed * ^ them/or a ransom f\ 

Divers plunging-in-the-water sawed-off ^ ^ the stakes fof 
pay. 

Nor to have bartered * * "" their (the) good-will towards the 
Gveeks for any {not-one) favor or {nor) emolument. 

She came ^ ^ into my hands at the expense q/*many toils . 

Character is not to-be-bought /br money {riches). 

To get-in-exchange ^ * "" immortal reputation for {instead of) 
a mortal body. 

Exchanging ^ ^ "^ (Giving-in-exchange) life (Me"^"* ^o Hve) 
for {lAi-place-of ) nothing ^^" (noi-072e"^"*) else, but willing to 
die {die-off) in the wars for-tlie-sake-of-obtaining honorable re^ 
putation s^"^* 

Whether {Whether- of -the-tioo) virtue =''■* is knowledge, or a 
thing distinct/rom knowledge. 

* [All words in which a determination of value is contained, as '* tS 
feuj^j" " to sell/' " to exchangej-' &c. take tile Genitives Malthm,'] 



lOS GfiNlTIVE* 

Man seems to me to differ {bear-apart) from the other ani- 
mals. 

This is no-other-than {not other instead of) your child, old-man. 

Restoring these things ye do holy things ; and not (fi^>i) re- 
storing ye do the things contrary to these.* 



17. The gefiitive often expresses the " cause'^ ; and is governed 
by "TTSpj, in respect to, or svsxa, on account of.'\ 

Enraged p*" p"' on account of the Greeks who (as-many-as) 
had perished ^ ^ "" (laere ruined). 

To grieve on account of imdoxixvaQ. 

Sorrowful" *= ^^"^ on account of hex {the) dead {pf .part. )hTOi\).ex. 

I envy (i. e. praise) you for your {the) prudence {mind)., but 
detest you for your {the) cowardice. 

Do you not admire {venerate) these men for their {the) manly- 
feeling and their dexterity {handiness) % 

I will punish "^'^ themybr their-coming {the coming) hither. 

They enviously-begrudge our *"■* city ^** the land which-has- 
been {the) given ?*■ p"* it by the Oropians ^^ ". 

To be-objects-of-envy to the Grecians on account of the empire 
which ^''° we have. 

Do not (|xv)) envy " ^ "'^j {i. e. refuse through envy) me*^*^ my 
prayers, O prince. 

* [This construction is frequently imitated by Latin authors, as " Spre- 
toe injuria formoc," (Supple Causa) Virg. iEn ; 1. Milte leves apes et 
certamina divitiarium (causa). Hor. Ep. 1. 5. 8.] 

\ [Observe, Verbs denoting ori'^in or termination, bui/ing and selling^ 
diitance from, the materials from which any thing is made, the food or 
drink of which one partakes, the period of time spoken of, and some 
otl'crs, are commonly classed under the general rule: but a little atten- 
tion u 111 make it evident that the /:jc?ii/ac case of the nouns following 
them in tho order of construction, is either governed by a preposition in 
composition or understood, or by the ellipsis of some noun : as, o'Ucp kui 
Twv Kivluvuiv ttXcutov iiepos ficOc^ovctiv, kc. Jsocr. Arcliid. who also gball have 
tlie greatest share of the dangers, Dunbar.'] 



GENITIVE. 109 

I do nat begrudge you "^^^ this gift. 

Cyrus *^^ pitied " * him on account of his {the) suffering. 

To blame {charge-with-hlamt) miQ-oXLOih^i on uccount of \N\\dX' 
had-happened, 

I will sue you for cowardice, 
i Having accused -^ * "" me of murder. 

Having convicted ^ ^ p^ Cleon of bribes and theft. 

He accused ^^ "^ {wrote) me on-account-of these very things^ 

To be-prosecuted (fy) on a charge '^^^ of murder, - ._' 

The punishynent is sometimes in the genitivt : ^■ 

Xanthippus, having brought (led : aor. 2. Attic) Miltiades. 
before (under) the people ^"^ on a charge of death, .... 

These judge cases of death 

To be judged in a case "^^^ (or catise) of death. ' 

IS. The genitive is similarly used loith substantives and adjec- 
tives. 

Over-joy *■■* on account q/*the victory. 

Grief {Anguish) for the godlike Hercules. 

Anxiety T^ on account of his father. 

Oh me'"", care'-worn^^'" on account ofyom *""' death, 

O woman bold '""' in respect to thy daring. 

Hence the genitive stands alone in exclamations, with and with" 
isut an interjection : [_but not in Homeric Greek. Sandford.'^J 

Apollo ^°^ averter-of-evils ! what-a (^Ae) swallow I 

O Jove, the acuteness of his (the) intellects ! 

Alas ! the man ! Ah ah ! the harsh Deity ! 

Oh (w) me<^*M my (the) beard i 

Oh-me! my *■■* evils ! 

O (oa) I this Persian armament ! ^ ^ 

Oh (co) me '^^M my hurt (detriment) ! ^ 

Oh (ta) me '^** !. the misfortune I " ' ' 

Oh me "^^^ ! the frenzy I 

* [The article usually, but Bot uniformly, accompanies the genitive 
of the substantive in the construction: an interjection may be^isedof 
omitt€d, Sandford.] 

n 



110 GENITIVE. 

19. Words of "praying'^ take a genitive, lohich is governed by 
9(epi, svsxaj avri, irpo, or fffh^, 

I beseech you both (^fAsv) lij {or for the sake of) Olympian 
Jove (Z'/^v, 7]voj) and (vj^s) hy Themis. 

I entreat you hy these knees, and your chin, and your right- 
hand. 

I supplicate you on account o^this woman. 

Having suppHcations to offer to you <i»', O father, myself/or 
myself and/or my "* auxiliaries. 

I imagine that my *"■* father ^"-^ would stretch-forth (a. 1. inf. 
with av) many suppHcations hy this chin. {That is, that he 
loould make many supplications hy laying hold of this chin.) 

Supplications hy the Gods. 



20. Verhs signifying to " hegi7i'^ take a genitive, governed by 
'jfspl, iuith respect to. Or, they have reference to the government of 
verhs signifying to " rz(/e, govern, head^^ <^c.* 

Begin, dear Muses, a bucolic song. 

Certainly the son {production) of Maia *"■* and Jove began » ' 
{i. e. caused, luas the author of) great tribulations, when he came'' ^ 
into the Idcean forest. 

The Lacedemonians determined " * to save the city through 
the vii'tues ^'"' of those men ^'^ who were-the-authors-of * ' {be- 
gan) freedom "Wo all Greece ^'\ 



21. The nominative followed hy a genitive marks the proportions 
of a ivhokj [i. e. the genitive is put partitively.'] This^ genitive 
depends on sx or aifo. 

* " The construction of tfpxo/<at with a-b is distinct from this. The ge- 
nitive, without a preposition, marks the action or condition itself which 
fcas commenced; but the genitive with and marks the individual point 
which is the first in continued action or condition. Ta i8p/0>7 tov ^t}v and 
X6nr]i dpxcrai, The children begin life with sorrow. Toif ^^v marks the 
continuance ot the condition which has commenced ; anb \Cn>)<; the feel- 
ing', which 13 the first in the condition thus commencing." MecWtiee. 



GENITI^^'E, 111 

One of these. {That is, One out of these.) 

Of the things which-are (being) ^ some {the indeed) are-in-our» 
power, others [hut the) are not in our power. 

They overcame =* ^ those ^^^ [the) df the Sicyonians who-en- 
gaged-with (Afliyz/?,^ engaged-with ^ ^ ^'^c) them. 

Those {The) of them who-fled-down {a. 2. part, nom.) toMy- 
cale '""' were destroyed * "". 

Many *" delighting in those ^""^ {the) of the eatables and ciis- 
toms-of-life "'* which-hint {hurting ^^^) both the body and the 
soul. 

TA«^ which is wont to happen (/«//-«^«z«s^) /o those-men 
{^/^e/rom ?/ze?z*''*) who-succeed (succeeding ^^^) in life, first in- 
deed rivalry, and after {from) rivalry envy. 

The*^^* ""^^^ ]_mrt of ^Ae walls \vhich-was-in-a-bad-state {being- 
ill) 

She ruined * ^ most of the Greeks. 

Few out-of many returned * ^ (returnedfrom) to-their-home. 

Few out-of many were saved ^ *. 

The good among men ^'■*. 

The good (profitable) ojnong men "^ 

The best (altogether) of the soldiers. 

Those ( The) of the popular-party. The half of the time. 

The greatest ^^"^ (much) part of the territory. 

A thousand heavy-armed-men of the Phocians kept-guard 
impf Qj-^ (down) this ^""^ °«"' side of the mountain. 

Into such''^"' {so-great) a state of daring did they come 
(eomefrom) ^^ p^''. {M.amj instances of this construction toe have, 
noticed before. Perhaps they anight as loell be referred io this 
rule, by the governance of some substantive understood.) 

After the bat4le ^'^'^ those of the enemies who were taken ^ * 
last {advej^b) reported '"'"p^ the same things. 

There is not o??e of mortal men who {whosoever) is free. 

Having demolished ' ^ the part of the wall where (dat.sing, 
of 05) the pile-of-earth lay-against ■'"p^ {toas falling-against) it^ ■ 
they introduced '"p"" (broughi-in) the earth. 



112 GENITIVE* 

Thai there would not be '"* '"^ to the Athenians in the narrow- 
place either (not-and) a sailing-roimd-the- enemy »<=<= or {not-and) 
a sailing-through-the-enemy, to which "<="' {ivhich-altog ether) 
j)artoii\\dx {the) art they particularly trusted ^'"p^ [believed.) 

They left ^ "" [left-down) their vessels at Coressus a place of 
the Ephesian ^^™ territory. [But the name of the country is ge- 
nerally placed first ^ as in thefolloiving sentence ;) 

The army of the Peloponnesians went [camefrom ^^ - *") to 
CEnoe ""= a town of the Attic '"^'" territory. 

T/kre died "" ^ [died-off) of the commanders Etesilaus {Ionic), 

A wheel of the class of earthen '"-' ' ones. ( That is, A/z earthen ■ 
wheel.) 

Oil-cruets "" of the class of round "* {rotund) ones. 

Having taken ^ ^ an axe of the kind of ship-building ■■'^' ones. 

He wished ''^f'' to be one of those-who-remained (Me remain- 
ing) at home. 

Being one of the council. 

You know {have ascertained^^ '^^^) that all the others regard 
death "' to be one of the greatest evils. 

He married * * one of the daughters of Adrastus, 

Certainly you were {luitk Jlliic addition) one of the wall-pier- 
cers {i. e. house-breakers). 

Even Socrates "* was one of those-who-served-in-the-army 
[the serving-in-the-army) about {round) Miletus *'=^ 

Of whom I affirm that even Archelaiis*'''' will be '°^ one. 

You are, as you seem {seem-like p*' "'''^) one {^some-one) of the 
good. 

Of whom I shall appear '""^ "''^ to-be {having-bccome p"" p^*^) 
one. 

You will fmd in all transactions that the approved "" and 
admired are [being) among [from) the most {adv.) intelligent^ 
and the infamous and despised are among [from) the most un- 
loarncd. 

Having taken » ^ sixty ships out-of thosc-which-were-block* 
ading {the blockading) the harbaur. 



GENITIVE. lis 

It is one among the shameful things. (/. e. It is a shameful 
thing.) 

It would be (opt. loiih av) in us a despicable thing {some- 
^^g neut QJ^iJiQ despicable p^). 

Mellon, one of the Thebans who-fied (parU pf. mid.) to- 
Athens. 

Crysantas, one of the nobles. 



But sometimes the nominative or accusative is used. 

Two *'"' parts of the Peloponnesians and allies made-an-in» 
road * - into the Attic ^^"^ territory. [Here " parts^^ and ^" Peio^- 
ponnesians^^ are both in the nominative.) 

Most-of-the-dwellings had fallen, but a few remained '""p^ {re- 
mained-over.) 

Of the two cliffs (" The iioo cliffs''^ in the nojninative) the-one 
{the indeed) n-iOMnis to the wide heaven ""'^ but the other cliff 
you will observe [discover) to be more low {humUe). 

They are-conscious that those-who-have tyrannized ^"^ {the 
having tyrannized ^^) before them have ^eewtaken-off p^, some """^ 
{the indeed) by (u-rro) their parents ^^", others {but the) by their 
sons, others {but the) by their brothers, others {but the) by their 
-wives {iv omen). 

Trembling seized {came-imder^ ^) each-of-the-Trojahs (T?"o< 
jans each ''"&), 



22. The genitive is used after adverbs ofplace^ on the same prm' 
ciple. So in Latin : ' Ubi terrarum\ ($-g. 

My father hves in-another-pait of the earth or has died p^. 

In-what-part of my mind [understanding) he is-inscribed p*". 

Will ye not with-as-much-haste-as-possible eject him to* 
somewhere {somewhither) of the deserted islands % 

In-this-part oithe discourse {word). 

He fixed ■ ^ the statue of the deity, in thai part of the city 
■where it was most suitable {opportune), - - ^ 

U* 



114 



Ycyii do not see (mark) in-what-state of distress {evil) you are. 
So after adverbs of time : 
Late in the day. ' At-\vhat-time of the day % 



23. TJie genitive is on the same principle put with verbs of dl 
kindSj even loith those lohich govern the accusative^ when the action 
dees not refer to the whole object^ but to apart only* 

He sprinkled '""p^ salt over it. {That is^ ri ; " so?we saltJ^) 

To roast * * flesh (pieces-ofmeat : contracted). 

They wasted ^ ^ (cut) a part of the country. 

Neither is it reasonable to bear morosely any of these 
things. 

I know pf "iJ (have beheld) some of my *''' equals-in-age and 
a little ^^^ "•'"' older, who .... 

Send-with me ^^^ one (or so?ne) of your attendants. 

Having opened "^ * (draivn-aside) the door a little^ 

To remit one^s ang;er. 

To slacken one's (Me) approach. 



24. Jl genitive is put 10 ith mamj other verbs lahich signify par- 
iicipation, or in which this idea is implied. This genitive depends 
on ^spoc:^ fjLf'poj Tij 7iy iioTpav^ <^c. 

I do not partake of his (hi7n'^^') impudence. 

I have seen ''"p^ {marked : ivith Attic prefix) many even among 
bad"""' men^''° participating m manly-feeling*'' and in the 
Other approved" '/ee/'//?.^5; but 1 have seen prudence"' and jus- 
tice"' being '"="' p' the peculiar possessions of the honorable 
and good. {Join " and good.^^) 

Do you really also, Py lades, take-a-part in this murder ?- 

I will undcrtake-with '"'"^ you ^*' this danger. 

Undcrtake-with '^ - me these toils. 

• [In English this is expressed by the omission of the article in the sin- 
gular, or by the word " some" ; in French by the article part ilif. Mqh 
thitc.} 



GENITIVE, 115 

A good helper ^^"^ in the labors m peace, and a steady ally in 
the deeds in war. 

Sharing p* a part (lot) of the honors. ^^^ . ^ 

To share^"* a part of a tomb. - ' - 

Who p' will share the greatest (most) part of the dangers. 

Of which things there-is-no-participation-with* the deprav- 
ed '^*'. {Or, there is no part with.) 

Of the things done p^ there-is-a-participation-with yoa 
dat pi_ (That is^ You have a part in these transactions.) 

He did not think '""p^ (imagine) that power ^^'^ (i. e. t; [i^s^ti^y 
appertained '"*' p"" to any-one '^^' (no-one) who (who-ever) v/as °p' 
not (fAi?) better than the ruled ^*=°. 

Neither (And-not) any thing of surfeit nor (and-not) of drunk- 
enness is-becoming to us. 

What thing of the Corinthians is-a-concern (appertains) to 
us ? (7. e., What are the Corinthians to us 1) 

You seem to me to say that a particle of no-one virtue apper- 
tains to a man w^ho-is-overcorne ^'* S^ the pleasures ^^° ivhich 
arise through-the medium-of (through) the body ^^°. 

You seem p^ ™'^ (seem-like ; ivith prefix) to bear some thing 
heavily ; it behoves you to impart some of the heaviness to your 
(the) friends. . 

There is &, necessity to impart even to our (the) slaves warmth 
(i. e. to cause our slaves to share laith us warmth) and cold and 
meats and drinks ((/nw^aS/es) and sleep ; but we-must-not-im- 
part to them at-all warhke (martial) knowledge and discipline. 
Desiring p^ (Desiring-ioiih : i. e. others) a share of the king- 
dom. 

Of these things he desires {desires-unth) a part. 
Calculation ^""^by which '^^^ we plan many things^ by-means- 
of (through) which ^^ " we derive the good s« ^ pi and drive-oflf"*'* 
thebad"=« pV. 

* " MirccTi is also put with a nominative as the subject. Thucyd. i 
/»/rwri 7ra<ri TO Ic-ov." Matihia. 



116 GENITIVE. 

We should not have derived (a, 1. iviih av) the least part of 
it ^^'^j {i. e, of the he-nejit). 

I derive this good from the dangers. (Here the accusative is 
used.) 

Often has an entire {all-together) city derived''"^''' (drawn-from) 
evil from a bad man ^'=°. 

I-for-my-part, so {thus) may I find-comfort-from (or enjo\j) my 
(the) children, hate that man "''. 

She tasted =" ^ the drink [draught), 

I taste bitter suffering {distress-of-mind) . 

All things sm.Q\i '""p*" (Doric) of summer, and all things smelt 
of autumn. (Or the construction is^ smelt the smell of summer.) 

These (Jittic) things seem to me to sa\ or of things of-more- 
importance, and more in number, 

I smell of ointment about my (the) head. 

Your ( The) very garments ^"^ " will smell of dexterity. ( That 
is : A smell of dexterity/ loill smell from, your garments. Or^ 
Jl part of your garments will smell of dexterity.) 

From whose mouth a divine (divinely-spoken) smell of violets 
issues (smells). 

Jl smell proceeds (smells) from it'"*'" (z. e. the fountain) as-if 
of violets.. 

Whence do you breathe such (so-great) ointments 7 

Not only does she breathe herself, but also makes ^^ those- 
who-smcll her to breathe the lie-goat. 

Whence has the scent (or voice) of a mortcil lighted-on * -" 
(cast-on) me 1 



25. On the same principle may be explained the genitive after 
verbs signifying to " obtain^^ oi' " receive."* 

That Achilles may (xsv) receive * ^ '"^ J (obtain-by lot) gifta 
from Priam, and let-go "^ * ""^j Hector. 

Good-fortune is theirs who shall (civ) obtain " ^ *"'') (obtain-by-^ 

• [Aayx^tiji tortior governs (he accusative. Tvyxdvu accido governs th* 
dative.] 



GENITIVE. - 117 

lol) the most-becoming end (termination) of life, as (Just-as) 
these indeed (forsooth) do now. 

Ask them what (of-^uhai-sort)men they found (hit-upon^-) 
us. „, 

That ( With-the-view-that) the Trojans and the wives of the 
Trojans may present (allot p-*" '"^j '"''') me lohen dead {a, 2. part.) 
with fire. 

He was-buried (/ay-^wm^p*" '"''^), having met-with*^ (come- 
across) neither (not-and) a tomb nor (not-and) lamentations from 
(at-the-side-o/) us ^^''. 

I have lighted-on " ^ (run-upon) a good (virtuous) Deity,. 

These inherit your *''' (plural) glory and your ^''' goods. 

Jlnd after the verbs signifying to " takeP [For the mosi part 
only verbs middle.'] 

^eizQ^^"^ (Take) ye i\i\s man. 

The opportunity of woman ^^' is small ; and-in-case she does 
not (i^r^) seize =^ 2 m sub^ (^seize-upon) it, no-one wishes to marry "^ ^ 
her. 

He alone blamed * "" ""' (seized-upon) the edict concerning the 
cutting-off&=° of the hands. 

While there is opportunity, undertake ^ ^ "^ (adventure-upon) ye 
the business (things). 

This remark makes-an-impression-on (avTiXa{x/?avo|j.a<) me 
marvellously. 

If (/«-c«se) we are-prudent '"^j, we shall keep-hold of him. 

I will keep-hold of her, as (in-the-way-that) \yj ^oest)f oak. 

i persevere-in the same opinion [the opinion the same). 

A great lake borders-on (properly, holds on with) the monu* 
ment. - 

To be-earnestly-attentive-to one's (the) safety. 

So-as not (f^'/]) to touch (handle) these things contrarily-to 
justice^" (//zej'ws/"®"'). 

Touching (Feeling) this chin ivith my hand '^='*. 

He takes "'^'^rne by (from) the tail. 

The part by which any thing is taken is often put in the geni" 
tivdi while the lohole is in the accusative : 



lis GENITIVE. 

They took » - ""' Orontes ""-^ by the zone s^°. 
Will he drag {lead) tne not wilUng ^^'", having seized * ' me ? 
Yes-truly, hy your }■ ellow hair. 
To tie a dove by the foot. 



26. The same construction of the genitive is retained also with 
verbs ivhich signify the opposite of To ' take^ seize^ S^-c.^ viz., To 
* let go^ loose, not to obtain, miss, ^-c* 

Willing '"''"' I will not let-go (get-rid) of this daughter. 

He ordered ^ ^ me not ((A'/i) to let-go (get-rid) of him an^^-morc. 

He lets-go (abandons '"''*) the spear (wooden-spear). 

I advise (driv e-toiv ards) jqw^''^ r\oi ([i^ri) to \Q\-go (ahandoii 
^''^) of Laches nor Nicias. 

Deserting ^""^ (Casii7ig-fo?ik "'''^) our allies. 

Aiming-at the boar, he misses that ^*° (the indeed) , but hits 
ilights-iipon) the son'^'' of Croesus. 

If (hi-case) I do not ((xo^) err ^ ^ ""^j (miss) in opinion. (In 
this and in the former sentence rfspl may be supplied. The ellipses 
before stated loill explain the constructions in the other sentences in 
this Rule.) 



27. The genitive after superlatives is founded on the idea ef a 
part of the whole^ a7id is governed by sx or a<ra. 

You are to me the most hateful of kings. 

The most good-looking *'=" o{(out-of) all the women. 

Hence it is put with verbs derived from superlatives : 

This wife (woman) of Hector, who excelled-in-bravery '""p*" 
(without augment) the horse-taming Trojans ^''", . . . . 

Did her (the of her) body surpass-in-beauty '"'p'' all women 
(i. e. that of all luomen) ? 

Gifts which bcar-the-palm of thosc-which-arc (tlic) now 
among (in) men. 

* [These are chieny verbs middle, ex : gr : fxcOUoOni takes only the ge- 
nitive, but [icOuvai usually lakes the accusative.} 



GENITIVJE. 110 

TTm genitive in the following passages may he understood on the 
same grounds : 

Certainly you exceed all men in want-of-spirit ^^K 

Gold ^^* is-conspiciious eminently among proud wealth. 

These are (have sprung up * ^) distinguished among mortal 
men for a bmve-spirit ^^K 

Two men p', eminent among the others. 

He sought ''"P^ me chiefly of all. 

He honored * * {respected) the son (u?^, og) of Actor chiefly of 
the sojourners. 



28. Words having the notion of ^^ property^^ are used in the ge- 
nitive as being a part of a possession ; or from the notion of domi'- 
mon. 

All the^^"* goods of-those-who-inhabit {of the inhabiting) a 
{the) city are the domestic property (i, e. ^pTjfAara) of-those-who- 
reign [of the reigning) well. 

They assert that these ^"^ fishes are sacred to the Nile. 

This """^ plain was oncQ {Ionic) the property of the Chox^LSim.' 
ans ; but, since the Persians have the dominion, it is the property 
of the King {Ionic), 

To be the property of oneself. {/. e., To be free.) 

I will not be inscribed {paulo-postfut.) in the register's as he^ 
ianging to Creon as my patron. 

Being p' always the prey of-those-who-assail {of the assaiUng) 
them. 

He is in the power of him*who-speaks {the speaking)., if (m* 
mse) he speaks of '"''i fears. {That is .^ he gives himself entirely 
to him^ i^c.) 

They are under the influence neither {mi' either) of forgiveness 
nor-anything else but {but or) profit. 

29. Words denoting ' gmlity^ ojlcef powers mstm^ hahit^dutyi 
'> inihe gmiive, 



we put in the genitive, 



120 GfeNlTlVfi. 

To {The °^"*) hunt-for vain {empty) things is apart of {or the 
part of the qualitij of) much want-of-mind.* 

This is a matter {or office) of much labor. 

War "Ms not the business of weapons so-much-as of ex- 
pense. 

To (TAe"''"^) be-willing and to {the ''^"^) have-a-sense-of- 
shame is apart of (or, is necessary to) fighting-well. 

The riddle was not (ouxO ^^^ i^^^ poxoer of the-first-com*er to 
solve * ^. 

The army being great {much) will not be in the power of every,, 
city to receive ^ ^ "" {receive-up) , 

It is the office of a good general to publish {utter) the more fa- 
vorable {neut.pl contracted) news, not {nor) the unlucky 7ieivs. 
{Make " the unlucky'''' one loord.) 

Revolt is the act {or custom) of those-who-are-treated-with- 
outrage {of the suffering anything outrageous) . 

Is not this in-every-respect the action of a mad jnan ? 

This genitive is sometimes attended with spyov : 

It is the business of the ruling to make the ruled as-prospe- 
rous-as-possible. 

Sometimes luith 'tfpk loith a genitive : 

I have thought p'" that such "* deeds *'=<' are * ^ '"^'^ '"^ {be- 
come) not in-the-power-of every man. 

It is the-characteristic-of (-Tr/joj) a woman to be elated {elevat- 
ed) in her heart ='". 

Under this head may be classed the folloxuing constructions : 

To be thirty years «^° old. 

Being p' of account {word) with {ai-the-hands-of) the King ^''°. 

To be of the same opinion. 



30. The genitive is similarly used^ particularly loith demonstrative 
pronouns^ to show in lohom a certain quality is found. 

I do not laud this in a chief '^'=" {or^ this action of a chief). 
1 admire {laud) these things in him more, namely that &c. 

* [As in Latin " est magnse slultilise."] 



GENITIVE. 121 

YoLi know {have ascertained : pf. mid. contracted), Theodoras 
{prejix 0)i what I admire in your "* companion. 

I praise this in Agesilaiis (or, this action of Agesilaus). 

What they particularly censure in you p^ {or, in regard to 
you, 'tfspi). 

We seem to have observed ^^ ^ this in Cyrus, that, &;g. 

Hence perhaps the genitive in the following constructions : 

I wonder at those- who-have {the having ^«°) this opinion "\ 
that {hoiu-ii-iS'that) they do not speak-ill-of wealth "* and 
strength*""' {robustness). 

And verily-by Juno ="'* I laud you ^^" that you seem to me to 
succour them as-far-as you-are-able. 

I admire you of-old, perceiving {noticing) how {as) sweetly 
you sleep. 

Who would not admire the virtue of those ^'^ men ? 



31. The genitive expresses the person or thing from which any 
thing proceeds, and is governed by wrrh-, syc,or itapa from ;' or vifo, 
[particularly with verbs " to hear^^ " to experienced^ " to learn. ^^'] 

The Armenian, when {as) he heard * ^ from the messenger 
thQ things commanded hy {at-lhe-sidc-oj) Cyrus ^^n («r^), was as- 
tonished ^^. 

1 heard '"^^^ from the priests (/omc) of Vulcan "* at-Memphis 
that these things took-place ^ ^ ™ {became) thus. 

O children, you yourselves {selves) have heard =" ^ {heard-inio) 
your father ^^° saying these things. {That is, have heard thess 
things from your father saying them.) 

Is it not great-disgrace {great evils) to hear these things from 
{at-the-hands-of) bondmen % 

Listening-toP^ the most shameful words from {by : i. e. said 
hy) this man. 

He sends^^iither a man to-inquire *""* p"' of the officer what 
(lohichever) it behoves him to do. 

To inquire ^ ^ "» oi {at-the-side-of) the officers what it behoves 
^ew to do. 

12 



122 GENITIVE, 

After {Since-indeed) they heard * * the opinion of (frofn) iilL 

Having learnt ^ ^ the plans of the enemy p' from a spj-, we 
will consuh. 

It was a {some) wise thing of-him>who-taught {of the having 
taught ^ ^) mortals to hear reasons from {at-the-side-of) their {the) 
opponents. 

Hence perhaps the folloiving constructions : 

It is most disgraceful/or me '^"^ to listen to the xo or ds proceed- 
ing from a frivolous man fabling silly fables {observations). 

I will hearken-to the plaintiff and the defendant both 
equally. 

I perceive {comprehend) ivords proceeding fro7n a dumb {blunt) 
man, and I hear ivords proceeding from one not utter ing-a- 
voice. 

Having heard -"^ ' both you and her. 

Why does it behove us to hear other witnesses ? 

Hear "■ ^ my opinion. 

It has been proved P^ how {as) justly 3'our"' citizens ap- 
prove {receive from) of the brazier and the currier counselling-to- 
gether about political "^ maliers {accus.) ! 



32. Words of descent and birth are put in the genitive, governed 
by ex, a-TTo, ^^c. 

Cyrus is said to have-been-born ' ^ of Cambyses as his father, 
but is confessed {or allowed) to have been-born * " of Mandane 
as his mother. 

It is a remarkable distinction among {in) mortals to be born^ ^ 
of virtuoiifs parents. 

Born from the same father. 

Nor {JYot-and) will he beget {generate) a child//-om the new- 
married spouse. 



So words which express the material of which any thing is 
made. ['Ex somtimes accompanies this gemtive.'\ 



GENITIVE. 1^3 

Whether {Whether-of-the-iioo) they make ""'^ the statues of 
brass or stone. 

The way is paved p"" p"* ivitk stone. 
The doors are made p^ of pahn. 
A garland of grass. Rafts of hides. 

A door made pf of (/rom) tamarisk. 
Raiment made ?•" of {from) wood p^. 
A wino^ of white snow. 



33. So a genitive is use I loith substantives of all kinds to eX' 
press the author of a thing implied in the substantive. 

Rovings proceeding from {or caused by) Juno. 

That {To-the-end-that) the city may be rescued ^ ^ '^''] mihurt 
by the evils ^'=" lahich are threatened from this land. 

Announcing*'^'" ^Ae dreams which-were-sent-by {the) AgK- 
memnon ^''"from theshades. 

A suffering sent by the Deities. 



34. The genitive is put luith verbs compounded luith prepositions 
lohich govern the genitive^ when they may be separated from the 
verb and placed immediately before the case without altering the sig- 
nification of the verb* 

To jump-from a chariot. To go-out-of a house. 

To sail-from ^ ^ the land. 

1 sent * ^ {sent-from) you from the land. 

His mother saved " ^ {saved frorn) hira from the hand of ^Egis- 
thus. 

I will send {send-away from) you from this land. 

* " Thus avTiKiytiv raoj will not express 'to contradict any one :' be- 
cause 'Xiyeiv avTL Tivog would mean 'to speak in the place of any one.* Fre- 
quently also a verb, compounded with a preposition which requires a 
genitive, governs the genitive, though the preposition cannot be sepa- 
rated from the verb ; as avrnroitiaBai twos, efUadal Tivos, airoXaveiv rtvJf. 
Here then the genitive does not arise from the preposition, but from the 
relation which the verb expresses.'' Matlhicc. 



124 GENITIVE, 

Hejice verbs ^ compounded ivith xardc, (' against J with a genii.) 
luhich represent an action as tending to the disadvantage of a per- 
son or thing, take the genitive of the person or thing against ivhich 
the action is directed^ together with the accusative of the thing which 
is the passive object of the verb. Thus yiOLT^^yopsTv ri tivo;, is to 
v.tter, to assert anything to the advantage of any one. Ayoperv n 
y.c/.TOi Tjvoc:. 

He charged the aihers with foolishness. [Say^ He allege d- 
against ""?'" the others foolishness.) 

Much injustice was alleged-against ''"p*" him. {Here the ac- 
cusative becomes the nominative.) 

You pronounce ixte very unhappy, {Say, You pronounce- 
against ^^ me much unhappiness.) 

I perceive {mark) yau p^, when {ivith olv joined) you decide- 
against '^ ^ '"''j any-one {particular) that he has committed sacnlege 
or theft, (^. e. lohen you condemn for it) not making "'■'"^ p""' the 
punishment according-to {agreeably -to) the greatness ""^ of the 
crimes of which they receive {take : a. 2. subj. with av) the pu- 
nishment, but passing-deatli-against all equally. 

To pronounce any one guilty of cowardice. {Say, To vote- 
against any -one cowardice.) 

They decreed-against * ' the men indiscriminate death. 

They pour-against the sacred-places every blasphem}-. 

We will pump-out-against philosophy still more {contracted 
form) laughter. 

He said-against life (Mc "''"' to live) thus-much. 

They said •' ^ {asserted) that they would speak-against '"*" him 
to his {the) grandfather. 

Having vauntinglj'-alleged-agamst » * ''' the Athenians want- 
ofpower. 

There arc some who laugh-against such "■' things. 

With the last may be compared the followinp^ constriiclions : 

How {As) delightful to be able to despise {ihinh-oncsclf -above) 
the established-laws I 

/n".s evident niadness to contemn so-grcaf' an authority 
{magistracy). 



GENITIVE. 125 

Let no-one (not-any-one) despise, (imperative of ifspicppoy/iu) 
you. 

35. Bui other cases sometimes take the place of the genitive : 
After thej went-out-of ^ ^ the Persian (nspCjV, ^^og) terri- 
tory -^ 

To exceed (pass-out-of) thirty*'"' years ^'"', 
Having sailed- without '^ ^ p^ the Hellespont *<=^ 
The Deity is averse-from '^ ^ p you ^'=^ (Perhaps afoCrpl- 
(pofxai came to have the general notion of ' hating'' or ' despising ^^ 
and so took the accusative. So a-TrorpsVofxa/ below.) 

Neither (JVo^ezVy^er) turn-away -from the truth {the true"^''^) 
through [by) anger ^^". 

To Pittheas were born * ^ "^ (sprang from) three blameless 
children. (Ex is either sx Tlir^sw^ or sk pvajxog.) 

He saw (beheld) children born * ^ ™ (sprungfrom) to them "^^^ 
all. 

Winters make-room-for summer '^^^. 



36. On the other hand^ verbs, cotnpounded luith prepositions gO" 
verning other cases, take a genitive."^ 

He extricated**'" you?' shut-in p*" the fences ^=". (Here 
the genitive depends on sVw or svrog.) 

What is it (this) which is-not-in (oux ivi : for evstfri) my ^'■* 
ship ? (I. e., evTog, siti, (^c.) 

Him you have received-into * ' "" the walls. 

They shall not, I sioear by (no-by) Ceres *'"*, mock*""* '"'•^ 
(gape-in) at me while-I-live (living ^en). ( The genitive seems to 
depend on xara, ' doion at.^) 

As he sees (marks) me advancing-to the car. (Thai is, syyvg 
or o.yy\, ' near J) 

* [Observe, also, that frequently verbs compounded wUli prepositions 
(which govern Ibe genitive) take a genitive after them, which case does 
not depend upon the preposition, but upon the relation expressed by 
the verb ; as, hvTiitoidcBai nvog, &c.] 
12^ 



126 GENITIVE. 

37. The genitive determines place, in ansioer to the question, 
Where 1 

A woman siich-as is not in {doi'm-in) the Grecian (A)(a<V, 
j'oo?) coimtiy ^'^^ nor {noi-and) at {i. e., in the toiun of) Pylos ^''", 
nor {not-and) at Argos. 

I dwell far-oif in the country {fields). {That is, in the ?nidsi 
of, 4-0.) 

On {i. c, Sit)) the left hand dwell the iron-forging Chatybes. 

I see {mark) at the end-of-the-funeral-pile the cluster-of-hair 
cut p^ 

TAe body {frame) of Capaneus is smoking on the ladder °''° p' , 

In what {itos) place ? {Thai is, Where ?) 

In V7hich place. {That is, Where.) 

In the house of Jove. 

To return {go-hackfrom) to the house of his father. 

To the abode of Orcus. 

In the abode of Orcus. 

To (5s added to the end of the genitive) the house of Orcus 
{Hades). 

To go-frequently to the house of a teacher. 



38. The genitive determines ti?ne : \_ansioering to the question 
'« When ?"] 

Death will become, whotlier-it-be (or) Ak morning or the 
time of dusk or mid-day ""'". 

In the time of full {highest) night. 

In the same winter. On the same day. 

In the time of night. In the time of summer {or, In summer 
time. However the genitive may here he governed by ouCv]?, ovroc, 
vMch are sometimes svi>plied. " It being.'' Of this construction 
more hereafter.) 

He oppressed " ^ tis in the former 3ears, 

He will come in a short {gradjial) time. 

For six years unwashed. {For the space of) 



©ATITE. l^T 

It-did-not.happen to them to see * ^ {behold) their-country far 
many years. 

He has not sojourned S''" here for (or since ^ L e. sk) many 
years. 
Since what (of-io hat -kind) time has the city been laid-waste p^ % 

Within thirty days from this ^'^ day let-him-go-away (go-off: 
a. 2. imperative). 

Within thirty days. 

THE DATIVE. 

1. The dative is used as in Latin^ after Giving TO, Showing 
favor or disfavor TO, Trusting TO, Being convenient or inconve- 
Client TO or FOR, Saying TO, Sj-c.^ 

Give =" ^ me (z. e., to me) bows. Tell ^ ^ me. 

Bringing great joy to you. Friendly to any-one,. 

Inimical to any -one. 

Well-disposed to any-one. 

He does the things which are very advantageous to us. 

It is hard (difficult) for a father and mother to be bereaved 
" * p (stripped'of) of their children. 

To be-troublesome to one's-hearers (the hearing) > 

It is disgraceful to (or for) a woman to stand (stfri^jxi) ahoui 
amidst youths e«° (ijouths men). 

Do not-at-all become =^ 2 m sub^ a-hindrance (in-the-way) to us. 

Old-age '"* now is-a-hindrance (obstrucis'\) to me. 

Like (Si?nilar) to any-one. 

To obey any-one. ( Thai is, To be obedient TO. JMilton 
has : Yet to their g^eneraVs voice they soon obey^d-X) 

Serving § Phcebus. 

* [The dative in Greek is used In two senses, the one answering io 
Ihe question *' To whom ?" as in other languages ; the other that of the 
Latin ablative. Vide Gram. Remarks on Dative.] 

t E/xTTo^j^o) and £vo;^Xfa) govern also the accusative. 

X {viraKoim takes the genitive and dative. MailhicB.'^ 

§ *' AarpetJcii', to serve; to pay honor to the Gods by offerings ; in the 
first sense takes the dative; and in the second, though rarely, the accu- 



128 DATIVE, 

Neither {J^ot-and) trusting {confiding p') to all, nor distrusting 
all. 

O stranger, remove out-of-the-way* for a kingp'. 

Do-thou-old-man-who-puttest-me-out-of (Fo2^r "' old-age "', 
7ohick pids-me-out-of) 77iy sipeechs^^^ retire {go-frofn^^) out-of- 
the-way for our (the us ^^^) words, 

Jove the son-of-Saturn has subjected (subdued) me to Peleus 
(Ionic) ike son-of-iEacus. ('T-tto is supplied in thefolloiuing sen- 
tence :) 

Neptune has subjected ^ ^ (subdued) me under Idomeneus ^^^ 
(Ionic). 



2. With the verb, to ' give,'' the Poets sometimes add sv : 

The Cupids, having come * ^ (arrived) too-violentl3% have not 
bestowed ^ ^ to (in) men a good-reputation or (neither) virtue. 

But the above may be translated ' among men.'' The following 
is a clearer instance : 

Phcebus has not given ^ ' (made-to-attend) to (in) our mind 
(opinion) the song of the lyre. (That is, has not given us a taste 
for it.) 



3. Verbs of- exhorting, ordering,^ take a dative.'\ 
The former (formerly) things you did not well advise =* * 
(commend) to me. 

sative. E«,rip. El.: Tlva 7:d)<tv, riva 5^ oUov \arpeveii ; Ipll. T. ; 'EvOa raf 
dini aiJ(plno\ov Kovpav XaTpevu). It is found houcver in the fir^t sense wiih 
the accusative also." Matthioe. 

* Tvpdvvoti does not depend on cKiroSwr, which governs a genitive. 

t Not however by any means always. As the verbs, which take a 
genitive, often admit the proper case, the accusative ; so do those which 
take a dative. *' The verbs To order, To t short, as rpnardrrtiv, cvitiX- 

\iaOai, napaivuv, irapeyyvqv, vapaKtXti'caOai, hirorfOiaOiH, &C. regularly take 

(he diitive. KtXcueiv however takes not only (he dative in the sense <jf 
To exhort, but also the accusative with the infinitive. Thus also wpoff- 
rdrrtiv. Otl the other hand, vovOcrclv, napaKa'Xdv, rrporpinciv, irapo^vvtiv, 
iTapopii!j[v, &c. take only the accusative." Ma'thur. The latter verbs 
more directly and spontaneously lend the student to the accusative. 



DATIVE, 129 

I do not advise {commend) you "^^^ to will {or wish) Mm great 
evils. That isj I do not advise TO you this thing). 

We intend to advise (counsel-together) you ^^'^ respecting those 
things at which ^^° it behoves the younger men to aim. 

He ordered ^ * ^Ae heralds ^^' to convoke the Greeks, {That 
is, He ordered this to them.) 

He wishes to give-directions-to all. (Syjaaivw is tf-^^aaTce 
SiSui^ji.) 

Hence verbs of ' ruling, governing,'' take a dative : 

He wishes to give-directions-to all, and to rule {sway) all ^^\ 

For-long he shall not rule {govern) the Gods. 

Jove and Minerva have-power-over men and the immortal 
Gods. 

Hector led '""P'' {headed) Me Trojans. 

They led {conducted : dual a. 1. m) the Mseonians. 

Henoe perhaps ava| takes a dative here : 

O prince ''°'" of Thebes ?' which-has-fine-horses. {Unless s^ 
is understood.) 



4. The verbs to ' meet., meet ivith^ light on^ take a dative^ ivhich is 
governed perhaps by rfu'v. 

He met » ^ his father, 

I-for-my-part have seen {see^i-into * ^) no-other of mortal men 
who-has-met-with {having met-ivith * ^) a more odious fate {lot) 
tJmn this ^^ " man. 

See {Mark) lest you light-on ^^'""^Uhe guards. .See note.'^) 



5. The verbs to '-please, displease,^ take the dative.f 
Peace pleases me, {Thai is, is pleasant to me.) 
You do things not pleasing to me. 

Let us com pl}^ -with {perfect '"''j) the discourse which (o) has 
pleased {ftted : pf mid. loith redupl.) us all. 

* " 'E.vrvyxdvtiv, ffui/ru).%4i'j<v, are found also with the genitive, for Tvy^^d-* 
v£jv." Malthice. 
[t i^hKtiv frequently takes the accusative,] 



130 DATIVfi. 

Crcesiis, not being pleased loith the decision, said ' ^ {re- 
marked) these things to Cambj^ses "*= (art.). (In this and in the 
succeeding sentence, however, the dative seems to be governed by 
v-xo.) 

They were displeased'"'?^ with his (the of him) mode-of-life. 



6. The verbs to ' reproach, rebuke^ take the dative of the p& son or 
thing reproached, and often luith the accusative of the cause of the 
reproach. 

Doing those (these) things which jou-woidd-ohject to others^'' 
(or luhich you would blame in others) doing them .... 

I know pf '"id (have ascertained) that yon would have charg- 
ed (impf. of iii^(poiiai ivith av*) not-even this to me (or, that you 
ivould not have blamed even this in me). 

I censnre not those-who-^\dsh to rule, but those-who-are (the 
being) too-ready to submit. 

They inveigh-against the Lacedaemonians particularly, and 
after-that the others who-participated (the participating) in the 
peace ^*''. 

In-this-manner gaping p*" "'J he reviles '^'"^ Jove =""'. (See 
note.-f) 

7. Verbs lohich signify to ' assist, help, hurt,'' take a dative. 

He wishes (is-inclined) to help the Trojans. (That is, to be of 
help TO.) 

To succour the injured p^ 

How (Hoio-that) wealth not-in-any-way assists the dead ! 

Ill-treating (Maltreating) the dead man, she said-over * ^ him 
these things : Thee, according-as (Tonic) I threatened * *, 1 will 
cram with blood ^'^". 

By ill-treating """^ (maltreating) whom ''"", the Persians 
thought '""P^ (.s?</);?oset/) to ill-treat Ama.sis "•== (Ionic). (Here 
the verb takes both a dative and an accusative.'^) 

* [ncti<poiiai is found also with nn accusative. J 

t The active \ot6op(u usually takes an accusative. 

t " Apr'iyciv, aithviiv, aXc^i'tv, jSorjOch; cntKovpdv, XvcmXav, gOVem ONLY the 



DATIVE. 131 

There was no-profit to us searching. 



S. Asf, " there is a necessity" sometimes takes a dative*. 

There-is-a-necessity to you of the same question. What is 
virtue 1 {I. e., The mme question is necessary to you). 

Why is-there-a-necessity to you of children ? 

Now there-is-a-necessity for you to disclose these observa- 
tions. 



9. Words signifying ' common to or with' take a dative^ which 
seems to be governed by (fvv. 

This is common to all. 

What is there common {common in middle) to Phosbus and 
you % ( That is, what has Phoebus to do with you ? What are 
you to Phoebus ? 

There is nothing in-common to us and him. 

What communion is there between a looking-glass and a blind 
man ? 

They affirmed ^ ^ that there was '"^ nothing {no thing) in com- 
7non loith themselves and the Athenians. 

What is there in common to you and me ? 

He held -communion "" ' ivith the bad. 

That-which-is {The) common to {upon) all 



10. Words also of ' equality to.^ suitableness to, resemblance to^ 
^'C.j or the contrary.^ take the dative. 

Having '^^'^ a body like {similar) to Helen. 

Dust like smoke. 

Being in sufferings akin to those-which-happened to The- 
seus. 

dative ; uxpcXe'v is used in both cases. Ovivtjfii, pXairra takes the accusa- 
tive bXLY." Matthice. 
* " Xpij takes ONLY the accusative." Matihice, 



132 CATlVfi. 

These things are not correspondent to the things which-have^ 
been-announced {announced-from : pari. pf. pass.). 

A mouse is-born in the earth, feeding-on the same fruit of the 
ground with man. 

About (Accor ding-to) the same time itfith the seizure of the 
goblet. \_Dative governed by tfuv understood,'] 

In the same danger luith the \dlest. 

He was born * ^ of (from) one mother ivith me. 

Having reigned ^ ^ ="='' an-equaHiumber-of-years {like years 
'"''<=) 26;i7A Cleander. 

Are not you also struck (Attic) with-the-same-number-of' 
strokes (like "^ strokes ='") as 1 '^''' ? 

Words ^''^ such as he-who-was-killing "^^^ (Me killing -entirely) 
you ^"=^1 would speak 

I beware-of drunkenness and sleep equally wzVA a trap. 

He was hated '"'p'' (hated-entirely) equally (/ii^e ^''^^ """') u'/*^ 
black Fate. 

They respect a (the) friend equally (fro?n like"^''^) with a fa- 
ther. 

In-the-same-way as the dogs ^^ "", the ichneumons are buried. 

Many heard-equally-with '"p^ me these things. 

Speaking-the-same-language with any-one. 

Having-the-same-name with any^one. (That is, a namesake 
vf any one.) 

Brought-up-with any-one. 

Having-a-common-boundary ^uith any-one. 

To agree- with any-one. 

To associate-with any-one. 

So the verbs, to ' accommodate oneself tOy to become'! take a da- 
tive : 

As becomes a happy mother. 

Things which-suit (suiting) thosc-who-havc-drunk (the hav- 
ing drunk ^^) poison. 

You have spoken" * (remarked) suitably to my absence (i, <;., 
with propriety, considering my long absence). 



DATIVE. 133 

They assented {consented) to Hector devising evil things. 



1 1 . The dative expresses, as in Latin, that an action is done 
for the advantage or pleasure or honor of any one. 

Menelaiis, for whom we have fitted-out * ' this expedition 
[sailing). [The dative is governed by the participle of apstfxuj 
■)(api(^oixai, <^c. Homer supplies riu^riv apvu(JvSvo» MsvsXocw.) 

Dissuading [lYot permiiting) him fi'om-collecting-the-votes 
[to CO l>ic<-the-vrt.<ds)for a man who-had-no-citj [Ionic contract). 

If you will punish the murder/o/' your [the) companion Pa- 
irockis (/. e., the murder of Patroclus for him). [The dative is 
governed 'y /:)o?]^wv, ap^j^^wv, ^-c.) 

Warding-off the pitiless day for your children [offspring '^^). 
{If ive constrae it '■''from your children,^^ this sentence ivill belong to 
a rule a few ] ages on. Sj ako the next sentence.) 

To repel Me hostile spear [vjooden-spear) from your mother. 

Raving danced ^ ^ "' (opp^sopt-ai) in honor of the Gods, let us be 
cautious '"-j not [m) to offend any-more for-the-future. 

In honor of these " * virgins both the girls and the boys of 
the Delians shave-t he-head. 



12. The dative expresses ' /o' or '•for'' in various uses. 

You are (so'^ri) to me a father and a venerable mother. 

There were to Tellus honorable and good children. 

There is not to children a finer privilege than to be-born [have 
sprung-upv^) of a good father »^", 

Nothing is so [thus) our-own as [or) we are to ourselves. 

Let not (fi.-/^) the want-of-exertion displayed-in-the words [of 
the luords) of Nicias, and the disagreement ivhich they occasion 
to the young with [towards) their [the) elders, divert^* ^ ^"''j 
y cu^^ f om your intentions. 

Labor/or the hands. 

For (i. e. as for ; as far as concerns) you '^"^' the command of 
Jove has its accomplishment ; but I am not-bold enough to 
bind * * a kindred [cognate) God to (-Trpo^) a stormy valley ^^K 
13 



134 DATIVE, 

A God saves {saves-froni) me ; but as to (or^ asfoi ; as far as 
is in the power of) this man I am-undone [am- gone). (Ev seems 
understood.) 

The laws here do not seem to take-theh'-rise from-that-qiiar- 
ter, from-whence they take-their-rise in respect to {or in, sv) most- 
of-the-cities {the most cities). 

wealth ^"^ and government and one art excelling another 
art ^^° in contributing to a {the) mneh-envied state-of-living ! 

I-for-my-part beseech you to dismiss {send-back : a. 2. Poet.) 
your wrath to (or, loith respect to ; directed to) Achilles {Ionic). 

For {or to) me remains {ivaits) a rending by a doublj^-edged 
spear {loooden-spear). 

Nothing is-a-hindrance {hindersfrom) to him-who-has-cho- 
sen {the having chosen -^ ^ ") the life of-wisdom {of the "^"' to he. 
wise) from-living {to live) according to this "'^ manner ^'•^ 

You have gone * ^ p (•Trpoo'TsXXw) a long way ="^'= as for an 
old-man. {That is, w? 'n'psrsi, as is becoming to.*) 

You are noble-minded, as it appears to a-beholder {having 
been ^ -). {(palvsrat or shadai might be supplied) 

A thing difficult, and, /or such-as me at-least, absolutely im- 
possible. 

[The Dative expresses the opinion or judgment of a person.'] 

1 have honored "" * {respected) you as is evident to those-who- 
are-intelligent. 

As it appears to me. 

As at-least its appears to mc. 

As-far-indeed-as it is right for me to judge " '. 

As it appears to my judgment {thought). 

The body, as it seemed to one touching {handling) it on-the- 
outside, was not too hot ; but the"""' parts within were burnt 
'■"pf {blazed). 

Epidamnus is a city on {in) the right-hand as it appears to 
one sailing-into the Ionian gulf "'^^ 

* [The dative is often put, especially vvitli wj, in order to show that a 
proposition is afiirmed, not as generally true, but as valid only with re- 
spect to a certain person. Matthice.} 



DATIVE. 135 

Standing ""'^ on-the-right to (in regard to, of) the chiefs. 

To a person beginning * ^ "" (commencing) to sail-through * ' 
out-of the innermost-part into the wide sea, forty {Ionic) days 
are spent.* 

It is the ninth year to us waiting here."]* 

It was already the second day to me sailing. {That is, It 
was noio the second day that I had sailed.) 

What time is 2V since-the-boy-was-killed {to the hoy ^^^ put-an- 
end-to pf p^^-") ? 

How-many years '"^ the Egyptians themselves affirm there are 
''"'from Hercules ^^^ to (sg) Amasis, has been shown p^ before. 

Thou hast made-thy -appearance («p;?e«reG?-^e/(9re ^^ p) to 
7ne longing {regretting-the-loss-of). {That is, as I had longed 
for.) 

The celebrated son of Jove and Alcmenc came * ^ late-in- 
deed but to-my -satisfaction {to me pleased ^^"'). 

I know {discern) that I am-come wished-for-by-you-of-thc' 
slaves-only {Say, to you "^"^^ alone of slaves anxiousfor'^^^). 

We were pleased with your words {Say, The laords became 
pf "''^ to us gratified,) and we are {Ionic) ready to do these 
things. 

Nicias had expected what actually took place regarding the 
Egestseans. {Say, Thc"''^ p' about the Egestceans^^" id ere to 
JYicias ^''^ looking-outfor,) 

They said "" ^ {remarked) that-it-would-not-be with-their-con- 
sent (^0 them willing) that the army^'='= should go'"'" {go-on) 
through their (^Ae o/" Mem) land ^*^". {Thus Sallust : " Vtimili- 
tibus excequatus cum imperatore labos volentibus esset.^^ Tacitus : 
" Quihus bellum volentibus erat.''^)\ 

* [In the definition of a property, distance, situation of a place, &c. 
there is often put a participle, which expresses the action with respect 
to which that definition is applied. Matthice.] 

+ [The same takes place in definitions of time, when it is to be ex- 
pressed that an action has taken place since a certain person did this or 
that. Id.] 

t L eivai and yiYveq^ai. are often apcoiripanied with the participle of the 



136 DATIVE. 

Moi and r^^Tv is often an intelligihk expression^ when it is thought 
7nerely expletive : 

Say ' • {Remark) fo?- me '^'' to the king =»" (Ionic"), that Isay 
these things. 

Remember to tell * ^ {remark: old form ofinfin.)for me, ye Tro- 
jans, to the dear father and mother of the admhable Ilioneus {Io- 
nic) to weep {groan : Ionic old form of infin.) in their house p^ 

child, has the guest indeed gone { journeyed ^^) 7 Here 
'?'(JMV is to be added ; ivhich is thought to be either expletive or put for 
'/jjxojv. But perhaps wv is omitted : 6 wv fsvo^ ^jl/.iv, ' he who is to us 
a guest. ^ So the following sentences may he understood : 

Lest (In-order-that-not) their-order {the order to them) should 
be disarranged '^ ^ °p'. {That is, ^ outfa auroTg Ta|»s.) 

1 have heard '"''^'^ fro?n your ^'' father ^^" that the Iliad of- 
Homer {to Homer "') is °p' a finer poem than the Od3^ssey. 
{That is, the Iliad which is to Homer.) 

What shall be the name to-our-city {to us to the city : that is, 
to the city lohich is to us) 1 

Lest by asking """^ I should be °^^ a-hindrance {in-the-umy) 
to-your-exposition. {To you to the exposition. That is, to the 
exposition xohich is going to he given by you.) 

This seems to me at-least to be well spoken, namelj* {the "<!"') 
that we ""'' men ''' are '"*" one of the possessions of-the-Oods 
{to the Gods: i. e. ovrwv). 

Your paternal habitation. {Sa.y, The paternal to you i"' habi- 
tation : i. e. 'i] oucTa.) 

The direct umy of the ways of-the-Nile {to the JVile : i. e. 
outfwv) is this. 

He had'"'!''" a palace of-thc-satrap {to the satrap : i. c. to ov). 

Whcn-indeed the barbarians had gone " ^ {gonc-from) from 
thcir-territory {the territoi-y to them : i. e. wdr^g). 

verb " to wisli" in (he daiive ; in wliicb case the partici[ile only 13 trans,, 
latcd by \\\Q finite vrrh. M(iHliia..'\ 



DATIVE. 13*7 

So luithout the article : 

Jupiter gave * ^ (made-to-attend) it to-their-race {to them to race -. 

i. e. TW ySVSl TU> OVTJ Cf(piv). 

Matthice understands here yivsi to be in apposition to dcpiv : which 
is harsh. So in the following sentence : 

This bears-witness to my (we '^'*) opinion ^'^ (f^oj tv) yvwfXTj) « 
Ae supposes ^fi yvw,a7) ^ Z)e a more precise explanation of ^hoi. Bui 
the truer construction is ttj ^'vwjul*) tt] o6(fy] /xoj. For^ though the 
other construction might be here alloioed^ it luould not be allowed in 
many of the preceding sentences^ nor in these two : 

No-longer do your {to you ; i. e. to, ovra) children see (joewe- 
trate^'""^) Me light. 

Lest any thing hanging-up should fall-on ^ 2 subj (^fall-in) his- 
boy {to him to the boy : i. e. tw 7rai6l tw ovti oi).* 

These constructions will account for t!.e Greek use of the article 
where we use a pronoun adjective : 

It-behoves you?^ not {iJ^rj) to obliterate your {the : i. e. rriv 
ouCav upv) high-character. 

Pericles "'"' endeavoured '""pf to disengage the Athenians 
fi'om their {the : i. e. ^ric, ^'j(Sr^c, auTofj) anger ^^" towards {upon) 
him ^'"'. 

JS'umerous instances have occurred before. 



13. The dative expresses the direction of an action TO an ob- 
ject. 

They all *"*^™ lifted-up * ^ {held-up) their hands to Minerva, 

Hence the verbs to ' pray^ take a dative ; as in praying the coun- 
tenances or the hands were lifted' up .•f 

They prayed-to ^'"p'" Me Gods. 

The people p^ addressed-prayers * ^ "^ to the Gods and {more- 
over) lifted-up ^ ° {held-up) their hands. 

* So " cui poma" (whose apples) in Virgil is properly : the apples be- 
longing to whom. 

t [ See " Verbs of Praying," in the exercises on the Genit s and cora= 
pare with the aJ>ove.] 

13* 



138 DATIVE. 

Your mother addresses-prayers often to the Gods that you "= 
may return-back * ^ to your home ^""^ livmg. 

Having prayed-to * ^ "" the Gods and the heroes. 

So the verb to ' look up to or on any one ;' 

How {As) grimly does your country look-up-to those-who 
ridicule [the ridiculing) her. 

Of this kind may he also avafTT^jvaj tjvi, ' to stand up against any 
one in order to fight ivith him ;' 

I conquered * ^ Clytomedes with-the-fist, and in wrestling ^"^ 
I conguered Ancsdus who rose-up-against ^ "^ me. 



14. The dative stands often alone in this sense, instead of the pre- 
position Tpoc:, eij, siri with the accusative : 

I have been hanged * * up for-the-purpose-of-having [v.pon) a 
fleet travel ^'-'^ to the dead {ghosts). 

She whirled '""r*" {rolled) the {hvead in the d\s{n.S ^^^ with her 
fingers ^''^ and cast '"*f^^ "^'^ the threads (spun-threads) to the 
ground {plain) . 

When (s-TTsav) they have collected =« ^ p '"»'j {Ionic) at-Sais to 
{or for) the {Ionic) sacrifices (/o?2ic). 

The same may he the ground of the construction vto&TYjvai nvi,* 
* to await an enemy, not to give ground,^ excipere, 

TAe Athenians, having dared '^ ^ to await " ^ the Persians, 
conquered them. 

It-behoves those who-inhabit {inhabiting) a great city to wish 
to avv^ait "'"'' the greatest calamities and not ((j/Zj) to obliterate 
their {the) high-character. 



15. Hence those verbs'f take a dative which are compounded with 

* "It more commonly takes the accusative. Both constrHclions are 
united in Eurip. Here. F. 1*352 : Ta7s cvfKJ>opa1i yap Strrn ovj^^ hcpfaTarai, Oi'5' 
avcV^j uv iivaiO^ iiiToaTTivai /?/>os." Matthia; 

t " These verbs are often censtructed with (he accusative. UpoaKv- 
viiv^ TTpootivtlv, Trpoafm'civ, Trpoanrvaffcadai, &.C. govern ONLY the accusative; 
80 that on tho wliole the idiom is to be carefully observed." Mallhia;. 



DATIVE. 139 

f^< andifpk, serving to mark more precisely ike idea of the direction 
of an object, although these prepositions by themselves in that sense 
govern the accusative. 

For a twofold affliction {damage) warred-against ^'"p^ her. 
Having gone-out-against * ^ the Athenians. 
We wait at-home {in abodes), having been eager for-a-long- 
time (/o/zic) to lay-hands-on ^"V food (com). 
They engaged-in ^ Uhe very same acts. 
A spirit of talking freely came upon me. {Say, The ^^""^ to 
talk-freely * ^ "" came-on {pf. mid. ivith Attic reduplic.) me.) 
They like to laugh-at the dead ?'. 
To apply (holdforward) the mind to business {things). 
To attack {cast-at) the wall. 
To laugh-at any-one. 

They were-friendly-with '"p*" Xerxes ^^\ as-they-had {hav- 
ing) with them Onomacritiis, an Athenian man, a seer, and an 
arranger of-the-prophecies {of prophecies the) of Musceus. 

To be-like a man both by {accor ding-to) nature ""'^ and by- 
behaviour {rightly). 

So loith xa-ra. in xaraysXaoj : \_in Herodotus.'] 
He went * ^ into the temple {fane) of Vulcan "*, and laugh- 
ed-at * ' the statue much (???aw?/°^"' ^'"' p'). {Make '■'•the sta- 
tue^^ one word.) 



16. Even verbs, compounded ivith prepositions which never go- 
vern a dative, take the dative, when they express such a direction TO 
an object. 

Bad strife came-to * ^ {i. e. came to the minds of) the thrice- 
wretched me^z '^"''^ 

When {At-iu hat-time- so ever) any -one is'^^i near-thinking 
that-he-is-going-to-die *""* '""^ {end), there comes-to him a terror 
and a thoughtfulness about things concerning which ^^"^ it had 
not entered p^"p ""'^ {gone-into) into his mind before {hitherto) to 
think. 

A kite ruled ''"P^ the Greeks ^® ° then and reigned '"'p'" wer 



140 DATIVE. 

them. — What ? the Greeks ? — Yes, and this kite, when reigning', 
first taught -^ * {showed-down) them to fall-down-before the kites. 
[This verb " To fall dowri^ is elsewhere joined with the genitive.'] 

17. Otherwise verbs, compounded loiih prepositions luhich by them- 
selves require the dative, govern the dative if the preposition may 
he separated from the verb luithout affecting the sense. 

Seeing-in the countenance resoluteness {the resolute''^ ''^). 

I superintended '"'?'" the mountain flocks. 

He took-the-votes-of •■'' the meeting.* 

He cast-around * ^ jour {Doric) hair ?' a prize. 

They were-involved-in [fell-about ^ ^ ; i. e.fell among or into 
so as to be surrounded by) more and greater evils. 

To involve (cast-round) in the greatest calamities. 

Infamy more {ace. neui. with art.) than praise attended {stood- 
round-about ^ ^) us not justly {reasonably). "f 

Send-with me one of your attendants. 

Poverty is always nourished- with Greece =""'. 

To partake-with {participate) anj^-one of any thing. 



18. This reference or respect TO a person or thing can properly 
take place only with verbs, because it is only admissible in action ; 
but the dative often accompanies substantives also ivhich are derived 
from or allied to verbs governing the dative. 

Such {Ofsuch-a-kind) is the gift {donatio?!) o{ the Mnses lo 
men. [Plato uses the accus : with £<&.] 

Ye complain of how many woes [cryings) Minos sent " ' to 
you in-consequence-of {from) the aid p' ye gave to Menelaiis ''"* 
{Mic). 

* " The construction seems to ari'^e from this, that cm\prj(pl^civ is the 
same as »//?i^ov tirayayclv rivt. Thucydidcs used it with en: F.nc\pf](pi^ev us 
rriv CKKKrjalav twv AaKcSaijiovlojv. Plato USeS it actively : Eftt\pT}(pl^civ Toil! 
wapdvraj." Mallhia:. 

t [The accusative is a more usual construction with this verb than the 
dative ; but ircpiiarrj is only a more figurative expression for iyivcro ffftlv. 
See Malthicv.] 



DATIVE. 141 

In-consequence-of [From) the ancient spite ?' of Mars to Cad- 
mus. 

Our {The of us) mission was=^^" {became) not by-way-of 
{unto) contradiction to your"* {plural) allies, but for {about) 
things for which ^^° the city sent ^ * us. 

They resisted =^^ {stood-over-against) the Mede"^"* for-the- 
sake-of the subjugation ^«" of Greece to themselves ^'\ 

Help "* {ace.) to friends ^^ ' in the war. 

A likeness ''"of this citij to the others. 

Those-who-find-fault-with {The finding. fault-unth ="==) the ad- 
vice {consultation) of Periander to Thrasybulus. 



19. The dative expresses 'from'' somewhat as in Latin : ' JVlea 
mihi adimenmt.' It probably depends on 'n'apa, ' at the side of^ ' by 
the side (f 'from beside.^ 

Thus then {consequently) having spoken ^ ^ {utter ed-a-voice)^ 
he received ' ^ "" from him a brazen spear. 

She received p'"p ^^^^ from the fair-cheeked Themis a cup. 

I take-away {take from) from you fights and wars. 

Froyn whom can-I-hear {a. 1. opt. with av) at-any-time a ser- 
viceable {advantageous) observation ? 

Hear (xXij|xj) this from me, O offspring of Jove. 

For-how-much may I buy '"^i (refi?ee?w)/rc>m you the little- 
pigs ? Say. 

I will exact {seize-on * ^ "" '"^i) an oath/7-c»?w the Trojans. 

You would get {a. 2. m. opt. of alpw ivith xs) favor and glory 
{repute) from the Trojans, and chiefly {mostly) of {out-of) all 
from the king Alexander. 

He is worthy of death /rom {i. e., at the hands of) the city. 

Achilles is worthy of honor /row? us. 

Take-a-blessing from me, O Patroclus, even in the house p* 
of Orcus {old form). 

I am not able to hide * ' from {beside) you ^"^ '^^ this evil. 



142 DATIVE. 

20. The verbs, to ^ follow,^ take a dative^ which is governed by 

I followed''"?^ {poet, without augment) with Hercules. 

Neither does hunger company with {amidst) men who-move- 
in-the-straight-path-of-justice. 

With {Together-icith) her (%e) followed''"?^ two attendants 
{ministers). 

The Medes followed '""^^ close-on Cyaxares =*■■*, and the 
Persians close-on Cyrus """*, and the others close-on them. 

Follow me. I will follow you. 

The night messenger succeeds-to the day messenger.| 

So substantives, adjectives, and adverbs, derived from these verbs, 
take a dative : 

The-one saying p' nothing agreeing-with {folloioing-on-wUh) 
the-other {Qars^og). 

Consequently-upon these things. 

The "'*"= wind which is next-to the C^cias is called Boreas. 

One evil s accessory to another evil. 

There comes {arrives) a succession to the former watch. 

Hither may be referred the following constructions : 

Storm upon {or, succeeding to) storm would bear {opt with xev) 
me hither-and-thither. 

You would see {see-to : a. 2. opt. with av) one {another) rush- 
ing {6^fj.svos for opoju-Evog) upon another towards the bank *''" of 
the western God. 

Murder upon murder has destro3'ed * ' {ruined) the house. 

Murder upon murder, and pangs upon pangs. 



21. Various other verbs take a dative, governed by cTuv, «^c. 

* [That tlie dative witli these verbs does not express their personal 
object, but a companionship, is evident from this, that they are often 
constructed w\\h nerd, avv, &c. Mallhiu.] 

t [Hf re(?(«(5/;;^o//a( is nscd {or'iirt\iai ; otherwise iiafitx^i^ni is a transitive 
rerb, as the Latin cxcipere.'\ 



DATIVE. 143 

We talked P^ p"' {debated: with the change of the reduplica- 
tion into a) iDith one-another a little time "=''. 

One ( The) speaking {prating) to himself. 

Reconciled » > p fem {Conciliated) to jou. 

The good women mixed p*" p"* with the bad. ' 

Let the earth be mixed {a. 1. imperative) with fire. 

They '^'"'^^ {The) strive loith one-another. 

The Greeks fight even loith the immortals. 

I wage-war* luith the Trojans on-accomit-of Helen ^^". 

A procrastinator struggles with losses. 

Thej assert that this thing only "•=, namely a just and good 
judgment {opinion), vies '"'" with life {i. e., 2S as great a good as 
life itself). 

To go-to-law with any-one. 

To box luith any-one. 

We assert that lue -dlonQ """^ endangered-ourselves " ' '"^ with 
the barbarian at Marathon '*^^ 



22. T/id loords ' «w army, /ee/, and the different classes of sol- 
diers, ships, 6fc} are generally accompanied by a dative ordy^ with- 
out 'J'uv or a.j.oL, token they constitute an accompaniment. 

When {When-indeed) the Athenians had gone p'"p p^'* {come- 
from : Ionic form) loith twenty ships. . . {Here hoivever sv may 
be understood.) 

The lonians, having come * "" "" {come from : Ionic) with this 
'^'^ fleet to Ephesus'"'^ left ^ ^ {left-doiun) their vessels at {in) 
Coressus of the Ephesian^^™ territory^ hut they themselves 
went-up '■"P'' {mounted) the country with a large force {hand). 

The Lacedcemonians succoured " ^ the Dorians with 1500 
{five-hundred and thousand) heavy-armed-men of themselves, and 
ten-thousand of the alhes. 

* " no\(nCLv is constructed with the accusrative also in the sense of, To 
attack." Matlhice. 



144 DATIVE. 

Having made-aii-attack ^ -on {into) Eleusis witkeni army of 
Peloponnesians. 

Two-hundred triremes having sailed * ^ to Egypt '""' v;rere 
lost ^ - wilh the crews themselves. 

In-case any-one of the Egyptians should touch * ^ '"''j {touch- 
slightly) a sow, he-then-is-wont-to-dip * * (a-jro^'Sa'TrTw : separating 
the verb from the prpposition by ojv, the Ionic of oZv) XmasQM luith 
his very garments." 

Having shat-iip-together * ' {shut-hi-tog ether) the children 
and the wives {women) of the citizens in {into) the docks, he 
had '""P*" them ready to burn ' ' [darn- i.i.i rj together loiti the 
docks themselves. 



23. The verb -x^pcioixoii^ ' / W5e,' takes a dative. '\ 

If-you-use {Using) my advice f, you will not be cruel to- 
wards your ill-fated boy. 

They use throwings of stones against {towards) one-ano- 
ther *■■'=. 

I know [am-famiUa-with) how to be acquainted- wilh friends 
who-do-not-endeavour to act-unjustlj^ 

This w^/?, having-snatched * ' your letters from my hands, 
does not-in-any-way wish to practise (wse) justice '"■' {right). 

The origin of this construction is not clear. JMatthice thinks it 
may be referred to the ca-e of the * mean^ or ' instrument,^ of which 
more presently. Unless, he says, the dative in this case also marks 
an ACCOMPANIMENT, /y;- Sophocles joins duv luith it : Antig. 24 : 
ErsoxXs'a fxiv, ug Xsyovffi, tfuv 5ixv) 
\pri'^6e'.g dixala. xai vo^u^oJ, xcltu "Xjiovog 
'Expu-l^s- 
But here the construction may be, XP^'^^^'^ (ETtoxXs?) (fvv, <^'C. 

* [" If the word expre-sin^j the aceompaniint'iil has alrdi witli it, then 
b<»tli are put in tlie dative without ai)«/.] 
i It lakes uu accusative very rarely. 



DATIVE. , 145 

Possibly xpaeftai is for x^/'aoM-a'* fio^ X^'V* X^P^^j ^^^ means 
*^ I apply my hand TO." 

24. Verbs passive take a dative, governed oy uato.* 

Instructed p^ under a good instructor. 

A son educated p^ under (or by) his {the) father. 

So they ^"'' (the) subdued *' ^'2/ two (5o»og) brothers went ' ^ 
[journeyed) to Erebus '"'^^ 

He is guarded by attendants (waiters): 

The good fhings which you promised '"p^ to do ^^* have been 
executed p^ by you. 

So verbals in tso? :"t" 

This is clear, that if (if-altog ether) you wish (are-inclmed : 
Mic) to be respected, you-must-help-the-city (Me city must-be- 
helped you^^^). 

■ Greece ^''must-not-be-overlooked 62/ xh^m ivhile it is being 
(utterly-perishing). 



25. When the verbal is in the neutei\ i. e. ends inrsov^ the nomi- 
native is changed into the case of the verb^ as in Latin. Cicero : 
*' Fz'a, quam nobis quoqueingrediendum sitj"* SfC. 

These things must-be-done hy you p'. 

The person is frequently omitted : 
. (Observe that from this to the end of the rule the words " to-be- 
desired" " to-be-undertaken" ^c. are to be looked for in the Index 
under TO.) 

* L Passive verbs frequently take after them the genitive of the agent 
governed by a preposition : the construction in the test is sometimes 
imitated by Latin writers, see Livy 21. 34.] 

t fWhen the verbals take an accusative, two constructions are made 
use of. Ist. Either the verbal remains in the neuter impersonally, and 
retains, as an active, its object in the accusative : or 2d. (as above) the 
object becomes the subject, and the verbal is referred to it as a passive in 
the same gender, number, and case, like the fut. part, pass, in Latin ; 
and the person which accompanies the verbal is put in the dative, 
Matthiis.-] 

14 



146 . DATIVE. 

Peace ^^° is to-be-desired. 

The work*^** is to-be-undertaken. 

Virtue *'* istobe-cultivated. 

Prudence «« to-be-pursued and to-be-cultivated, and licentious- 
ness is to-be-fled. 

Tsa, the neuter plural, is often used for tsov : 

But we-must-assist (to-be-assisted) in haste. 

Even the dregs are to-be-drunk. 

The following construction is totally opposite to the above : 

We ^^^ are {is) not at-any-time (not-evei-) to-be-worsted p^ hj 
women ^*'''. {Properly ^ It is not at any time to.be loorsted to us 
by women.) 



26. When the verbal has a neuter sense, the person is put in the 
accusative. In this case the verbal has the construction of -x^pri with 
the infinitive : 

Those-. who-have (T/z€ Aai'm^ '"^') mind are-not-to-serve (ou 
(5ouXsumv) those- who-think ''^'' {the reflecting : which is governed 
by 5ouXeuw) thus ill. 

Neither {JYot-and) sheep ^" i"' nor {not -and) any {tione) other 
thing in-any-way can-live {to-be-lived) without a shepherd, 
neither indeed {in-fact) boys without certain ushers, neither 
bondmen without lords. 



27. The dative is used to express ' a mean or instrument.''*' It 
is governed by ev, u-tto, ^-c. sometimes expressed. 

• " The dative marks properly the immediate and near instrument ; 
0(d with the genitivi the more remote, by which the use of the former 
is admitted. The chief passage is Flat. Theu^t. p. 139; IkSitci, aTT6- 
•tpitrtj rroripa opOoripa' <ii hpZyitv, toTito tivai ofOaXfiovi, fi Si^ ov hpw[iev' icai w 
aKoiojitv, Qra, ^ di' ov aKovojitv \ OEAI. At' uv 'iKaara aiaOavdfttda, Iftotyt 6oku, 
a "ZiIiKparci, fjaWov fi oJ(. Xfl. Acivbv yip ttov, 5 tto*, ti -noWai rivti tv ^/tlv, 
HaiTcp cv ^ovpdoii iTrrroif, aiadi'iacii eyKdOrjvrai, aXAu /i^ cii /ifav Tjva liiav, ttrt 
^vxhv% tire 8 hit KoXtiVf irdvra ravra ^vvrttvttf jj 6ii rovrwr, ofov opydvwv, 01969- 
v6iit9a 5ca aiaOnrd.'^ Malthicc. 



DATIVE. 147 

Having seen '^ ^^^" (beheld) you with (in) my eyes. 
. That the Gods send you, is clear by (in) celestial signs. 

He was bound p^ by [in) a happy necessity. 

They died '^ ^ by the heat. 

Him (The) he struck ""p^ (shoved; id ithout augment) with his 
sceptre, and upbraided ''"P'" (2Ci7/wtf/. augment) tuith this speech 
[fable). . 

To see (mark) loith the two eyes '^"^'. 

Cyrus '"'.was building'thc-wall by mmns of the' workmen 
who-were-present (present). 

Motions made loith the bod3\ 

The shooting with darts "'. 

To infer /rom the things before granted ?'". 

The Scythians make-divinations by tjie help, of many willow 
rods. 

To judge-of (weigh) any thing by any thing. 



28. The dative"^ expresses the cause proceeding from an affection 
or disposition of the mind as the motive of an action. . y 

I spedik (speak-out) from good-will. -^ • -\ 

From motives of fear p' 1 loosed -^ ' "^ (loosedfrom) him. 

Melitus seems to have written * * ■" this '"'^ .writing (i. e., to 
have made this accusation) from a spirit of insolence and wanton- 
ness and youthfulness. 

He thought ""p^ (regarded) that those, who were not ((xi^) pre- 
sent "p*, were-ab sent ^""^ /row a certain want-of-self-command 
or inj(astice or indifference. 

The Poets often add afX(pj or -rrspj ; 

From-motives-of {Mout) ancient (primitive) dread I shudder 
to speak ^ \ . 

From-a-feeling-of (Round) indignation. 

«- 
* " Here also the dative expresses the nearer, Sia with the accusative 

the more remote motive. Thucyd : O! AaKcSaindvioi ao-emcV ffWjwoVuv it« 

rfiv aiT6isiav {jTtej^wpovv.'" MatthicG. 



148 DitlVE. 

The spirit in {Poet.) the breast ?' of the boar rages through-a- 
consciou3-feeling-of [about) powerfuliiess. 



29. The dative expresses also every external cause. 

Elated hj riches {^resources) or honors or comeliness of body. 

PiifFed-iip p^by {upon) birth, elated ?' by {ujmn) wealth, and 
inflated f*" by {upon) power [ability). 

He was in-no- way pleased ^'^'p' ii'/zA the Scj^hian nianner- 
of-livmg-. 

And he said ^ ^ [affirmed) that he was not any-longer content- 
ed '"*' with these things alone. {Express " and nof^ by ov5s.) 

Fearing the Athenians on account of what-had-been-done 
(the P' done p*").* 

The Athenians have "rushed p^ i^ ''' (hurried) against (tipon) 
us '"'."' ivith a great (much) armament, nominally indeed on ac- 
count of the alliance of the Egesia au.-^, ami with a view to the re- 
establishment of the Leonlines, but ni-Uuth [the true ''^''^)from 
a desire (lust) of obtaining Sicily^'"". 

We are not insolent on account of our successes (iv ell-doings). 
(" To be insclenf* is sfu/Spii^s/v.) 

No-one of our fathers was. dnven-outp'" (with redupl.) on ac- 
count of either (not- and) weakness or («eiVA<?r) poverty, or (nei- 
ther) was respected p*" on account of the things opposite to these, 
as (just-as) in other cities. 

You who have been so-long adnjiicd '"f^ through (down-in) 
Greece "' (accus.) for your (the) knowledge of our (the) lan- 
guage iX.ndi for your (the) imitation of our (the) manners (turns- 
of-mind). 

I wonder at your (the) shutting of the gates against me s^*". 

The Thessalians were admired '"'P'"t for {upon) their horse- 
manship and wealth. 

" [Here the dative is rendered by " on account of."J 
t [Verbs of " admiring" govern the dative, but iyafiai governs either 
an accusative or a dative.] 



DATIVE. 149 

The Lacedcemonians justly {reasonably) are-glad on account of 
you. {i. e.^ are pleased luiih you). 

Having admired ^ ^ p p^ {marvelled-at) the deed. 

It behoves us not {^r\) to covet great ^"'" things] but to ac- 
quiesce-in* our {the) present circumstances. 

The king of Asia^'*, not being-contented-with the good 
things which-were present (present) to him, but hoping to en- 
slave '''^' '"''^ Europe "* also, sent ' ^ (commissioned) an army 
500,000-strong [Jifty ten-thousands). 

They are-contented (acquiesce-in''''^) with (upon) the gifts 
given by the people ^^^ (concourse). 

Soldiers, (Men soldiers) do not wonder that I am-aggrieved 
about the present things. 

The city of the Lacedaemonians being-aggrieved about (upon) 
the siege. '. . . . 

He look-ill =" ^ none of the things which-had-been-wntten 
^(written ^^). 

He is- very-grieved at (upon) the things said by you ^^''. 

I-should-have-done-him-injustice (imp/, of aSixiui ivith av), if- ' 
I-had-not-been-aggrieved [not being-very- grieved) at his (the) 
death. 

x\shamed p^ at the things done P^ 
. In the hands (palms) of an expert workman, who is-weil- 
skilleil {;j zi^) in all wisdom ^^"^ through the hints of Minerva. 

Cadmus killed" ^ (ruined) the dragon through the skill (fif?5- 
cre^iort p') of Minerva. 

To say any thing from hearsay. 



30. The dative expresses the kind and manner of an action. 

To escape * * (fly-through) by violence. 

Cyrus ^'^ did '™p^ this luith carefulness. 

Say • 2 (Remark) with what right do these, having bound * * 

Srfpyw and ayaTraw, ' I acquiesce in, am contented with,' take also 
an accusative. 

14* 



150 DATIVE. 

[bound-thoraughhj) your hands icith cords'*^', drag (/^ac/) you 
and ijour boy ? 

Doing all things with justice {right). 

The Athenians went '°'p^ "''^^ {loent-on) in a run to^yards the 
barbarians. 

In a public ^^ "^ manner. 

In a private '"^ '" [peculiar) manner, 

On-foot. ( Pedestrian- ^ « "- '^ ^ ' . ) 

In reality (the being n«"ty 

If any-one thinks (imagines) to do *""' any Mzw^ either with 
justice (the just) or luith violence. 

Entirely. (Some entire "'^'^ ■^■'^. That is, In a certain entire 
manner.) 

Entirely. ( The entire ^^ ' ' p ' . ) 

Hence perhaps, in verbs of punishing^ the punishment is in the 
dative : 

To punish (Jne) any-one with death or banishment. 

The Athenians fined '^ ^ him a thousand drachmas. 



31. The dative often signifies ' 2vith respect io.^ 
Swift with respect to the feet. 
I am still the same with respect to the measure. 
Having-de.spotic power 'Zi'zVA respect ^o dominion"' (licence)^ 
but heading-a-repubUc ivith respect to benefits •'* confm-edby him. 
.To be-forward in injustice. 
To excel in mtellect. 
With respect-to (In) a long old-age, he coincides with this 



32. The dative expresses the relation of the measure, degree, 
^'C. with the comparative and superlative. 

By-far the best of men. (Ev seems understood.) 

More (ace. neut.pl. contracted) by some little (brief). 

Older by a year. 

Eretria has been now reduced-to-slavcry r^ ; and Greece "* 



ACCUSATIVE. 151 

has become ?'" '^'^ weaker by a considerable city {i. e., has lost 

one and so has become weaker). 

Semiramis was-born * ^ five generations {Ionic) before, ("Tpa- 

•Tspov) ISitocna"' {genitive).. - % 

Greece "'' is becoiTie i'^ ""'" weaker ^^"^ by the loss of thatxe- 
n owned citv- 



33. T//-J dalire is put in definitions of ti?ne and place, in answer 
to When ? and Where 1 and is governed by sv. 

Fatality leads my sister to die ^ - on this day. 

His ( The of him) sons beheld * ^ in the same dav both the 
preservation of themselves and the punishment of their {the) 
enemies. 

This da}^ I have been released p^ p"'" {liberated) from- fear ?«°. 

The sixtieth year after 7Ae taking of Ilium/ 

The Thasians being now besieged the third year^*='' .... 

The Sinope ^^'^ which-is {the) in the Euxine sea. 

I beheld » ^ in Tyre *"' another temple {fane) of Hercules. 

When we were at Marathon. 

The trophies which-are {the) at Marathon, and Salamis, and • 
Plataea. 

On this {the) same day. 



. 34. [ With the dative case of a substantive a pronoun is often con- 
strued in the dative instead of the genitive ; this takes place in the 
old poets particularly .'] 

How shall any-one of the Greeks zealously {zealous) obey 
.ubj mid lYyyd^i ^vords ^^' % 

If at-any-time thou supportedst {stood-by- ^) my father. 

He corroborates my {to-me) opinion ^'■^ 

A world which Jupiter gave (oVa^w ^ ') to their race. [Say, to 
them '^'' to race -^^'.J . 

ACCUSATIVE. 

1 . Of verbs which take an accusative, the following are the most 
striking, 

I often wondered * * with what {Add, " at-any-time^^) words '^^'^ 



152 ACCUSATIVE. 

those-u'ho-accused {the having loritten • ^ ">) Socrates persuad- 
ed * ' the Athenians *'^'= that he was"?' worthy of death. {:.o 
Ennius : Quis te persuasit 1) 

They rephed * * "^ ^« the thin^ asked " ' . 

1 have not any things Socrates (O Socratea) to reply * ^ °' to 
{towards) that which you ask. 

He insulted ^ ' (». e., treated loith insult) me. [Or oiBpl^ui is, 
I do an insult to ; sg or rnpi being ii.ndersiood.'^) 

The Syrians thought ''"p*" fish ^" to be Gods, and did not per- 
mit ■"T'' any to injure (i. e.. act i{7ijustly ioiuards, s\g or ^Bpl being 
understood ^ them, neither doves '" {art.]. 



2. Several verbs signifying to ^profit, assist, injure,^ take an ac- 
cusative : as in Latin, ' 'adjuvo, Icedu^ : 

Do no't {{-J^ri) assist mortals out-of {beyond) season^". 

If at-any-time you have profited ' ^ {or gratified) the heart of 
Jove either in word '*^' {observation) or {Poet.) also in deed. 

To die* - ingloriously, having received =» ^ juai (^taken) an ho- 
norable reputation [mention), boots us| nothing '"'% neither ad- 
vantages it lis. 

You will not hurtP' me more {greater': acc.pl. fieut. contract- 
ed) than yourselves. 

A|X5i/3o,aai, 1 ^ remunerate a person,^ takes an accusative of the 
person or thing remunerated : 

I wish to ^enumerate * ' you with the kind-service ^^' of my 
hands. • 

]i should mean, I pay back a thing to a person. Eig or irspl 
seeyns understood. 

* \hijpi(,uv tii Tiva is to be distinguished from the expression without 
the pieposition in this, (hat when the preposition is not used it relates 
to one's self, e. g. to any naaltreatment of tiie person: but with the prepo- 
sition it sii^nifies " to insult any person conncctecJ with one." This dis- 
tinction is not always observed, vfipi^cadai in the passive has sometimes 
tiie jtreposliion en after it gv)verning an accusative of that as to. which 
tlie action of the v(;rb is sullered. Viger.] 

t Unles?, says Matthise, fji'i^i is governed by iiTU)(i>c\u. But this is harsb. 



tlCCUgAflVE. 153^^ 

To pay-back the benefits of the Gods. 
AfX5j/8ofj.a<, ' / answer^ takes an accusative : 
■ Hippias answered '""p^ him, that SfC. {That is, ifpk, <^c.y 



3. Other similar verbs take an accusative : viz. verbs signify- 
ing, To flatter, To protect. To beivanting, <^c. 

I will avenge-myself-on'"''^ {i.'e'. avenge for mijself) my"' 
murderer. 

I avenged ^ ' " {punished) the blood of mij father. 

The Medes and Egyptians attended-him-as-spear-bearers, as 
he was marching ^"^^ through Thrace^-* {gen). {Perhaps a 
participle is understood^ as 'rrs^'irovrsz.) 

Pausanias was-the-guardian-to ''"?•" Pleistarchus. {Here 
siriTptx'Trsuw is the same as sirlrpoirog jj/xi, but takes the construction of 
M transitive verb. So xoXaxsuw is >coXa| £((xi\ but takes the transi- 
tive construction ;* / act to another as a flatterer. [But s-jrirpo'Trsuw, 
in the sense of " To be regent or governor'\ has usually the geni- 
tive. 1 

What is more delightful than to flatter no-man {not-any-one 
of men), either {not-either) Greek or {not-either) barbarian, on- 
account-of gain {reward) ? 

Fathers^'* provide-for their (/-^e) children ^'^''jin-order-that 
good '-'V. Mm^s may never {not-at- any -time) be-wanling-to '"''^ 
'"''''' {i, e.fail, leave) them. 

I am consulting ih-w^hat-way.I may fly-away-from 3^ou. 
{That is, flee you far from you) 

When (.55)"they declined ^ ^ "^ {fiught-off) this .... 

I am-ashamed-of my {the of mysef) calamities. {Perhaps 
•KB pi is understood ; or opSv^ ^c.) 

Respect your {the) parents and have-a-sense-of shame-for 
{i. e., reverence) your {the) friends. 

They reverence nothing so-much {so-greathj) as their-rulers 
{the ruling^), 

* Plutarch has the dative after it. 



154 ACCUSATIVE. 

4. M-any neuter verbs take an accusative^ governed by e^wv, axou- 
wv, ^c. ; or, by ifspi : 

Who would rejoice ' ' "p' {Molic loith av) at these things ? 

I rejoice-at your-success (you succeeding) . 

Take-courage-\vith-regard-to {i. e. Fear not) the hand of an 
old-rnan. 

He boldly-dared "" ^ the way. 

If an}^ men respect you, them salute-in-return, in order-that 
[to-the-end-that) they may take-courage- with-regard-to ^ * ''"'') 
[be-confident) you. 

We go-over Greece'"'' {ace), desponding and wandering, 
displeased* {taking-ill) at every-dwelling-place {all the dwelling- 
places). 

Ill-disposed to {about) the sciences. 

All which things beholding {inspecting) I was-displeased * ^ 
{took.ill). 



5. no(efl>, ^pciTTu, '^c, Xs^w, S'TTw, c^'C, take an accusatively of 
the person or thing to whom or of whom any thing good or bad w 
done or said. This accusative is governed by iTEpl, nrpog, sts, ^c. 

Do not (fxii) do {imperative) ill toivards or to the dead p' {pf. 
part, of &\iri<ixu) . 

They do wellj to then- {the) friends, and benefit their {the) na- 
tive-country. 

♦ Ava)(^epah'u is Sv(T)(^cp^i ciyii. 

t A dative is often used. Horn. Od. ^, 289 : "0< 6fi mWh. kuk avOfdiroi- 
ffiv sdipyci. Where the Construction may be : ewpytt iroXXa (dvra) KaKti av- 
dpdiroKrt. So Isocrates: MtfSevayaOdv iroifiaas rp nSXei: i. e. jjLijdh (dv) aya- 
OdvTjf irdXet. This may be the foundation of the construction in other 
cases, where the adjectives ' good' and ' bad' are not used, but are 
understood. Plato : Tavra iroi^au) Kni^tvifi Kat aario. 

t fTTotcri' sometimes takes two accusatives; as, voiuv nva ivSvijrov, to de- 
prive any one of the enjoyment of what is expressed by a genitive fol- 
lowing. I5oth naiclv and irpdrrtiv, when joined with the adverbs «caXw$|or 
KaKuti, sometimos have the dative of the person ; as, noielv nvi tov Xdyov. 
The signification of noiuv is \ery general — depending often upon Iha 



ACCUSATIVE. 156 

The servants (domestics) did ' ^ to the horse as hr order- 

Does it not appertain to me to do-well to my-own {the of my- 
self) city? 

To do-ill /o the territory of Me king. 

To act-ill to one's {the) friends. 

To do-hnrt-to the city. 

With tioo accusatives : 

They {The) have never-at-any-time desisted /'"p' "^'^ doing 
many evils ^o us. • 

The good things which you promised ^""p' to do '"''' fp us . . . 

The remote object in the dative : 

Doing p^ (Working) the greatest evils to cities '''"' and to mdi- 
viduals *'■*. 

I could {opt. of SvvaiJ.ai ivith av) not either (not-and) speak 
well of or {not-and) do well to one-who-endeavoured {the endea- 
vouring) to armoy me in word '^^^ and deed. 

The verbs "ksyu^ sVw, ^c. 

The good speak ill of the bad.* 

And do you be (g'tfCo) courageous, that {to-the-end-thai) some- 
one of your posterity may speak "^ ^ '"^'j (remark) well of you 
{i. e. praise you). 

We wish {are inclined) to speak-well-of ^ ' (i. e. celebrate) our 
(fAe o/ws) fathers. 

He-who-speaks-badly-of {The speaking-badly-of) father or 
mother, let him die {end : imperative). 

And then-Ajax said * ^ (remarked) to MenelaiJs. 

He (The) says (says-dmong : poet.) to him. 

word which it governs. The following are a few of the most remark- 
able meanings : with a noun signifying ' time,' it means ' to pass or 
spend:'' (iroiriaaTo ni]Tepa, "he adopted:" iroieladai ev 6f>ym " to be angry 
with :" TroietaOai irspi iavrbv, " to seize:" -rrou'tadai yvmixrjv, " to judge :" noiiiv 
tU-Tiva, ** to make verses upon :" Trouladai drjra, " to hire a servant :" (pi\ovp 
"to receive into one's friendship:" &c. Vid: Vigefs Gr : idioms.'] 

* [The accusative denotes either the person addressed or the object 
spoken of.] 



156 ACCUSATIVE. 

Do you say these (rauT;, which is ike Aitic) things to your 
{the) commander, being a beggar as you are ? 

You have said {said-out * *) many things of me to many *<^', 
how-that I rule rashly (rash ""^ "") and beyond what-is-just {right) 
msulting both you and yours {the your °eut pij 

As actors *'S when {loith av postfixed) in tragedies ""' they 
say '"^j the worst things to {or of) one-another. 

To decree [To say) a guard. 

Ibid your "'"' Venus* a-farewell {to farewell). {That is ^ I 
wish to have nothing to do icith her.) 



6, JSlany verbs, besides those in the last Rule, take two accusa- 
tives, one of which is governed by ifpog, ira-pa, irspl, xoLTciy sc:, ^c., 
especially when, in addition to the whole object, apart of it is named 
to which the action extends. These accusatives are singly found 
placed after the verbs. 

He made-enquiries ^ ^"^ of all in the house aftcy {or for) the 
boy. . • 

Cyrus "' asked ""p^ of ihe deserters the things appertaining 
to {from) the enemy p'. 

Cambyses begged ''"p^ o/" Amasis /lis daughter. 

To beg of the people some body-guards. 

To exact {i. e. require) q/" Augeas an insolent reward. 

Having extorted * * ^""^ so-great a quantity of money *"' 
{riches) from the allies. 

They collected ''"p^ {collected-from) tribute ^^ from ihosc-wiio- 
sailed-down {the sailing-doiun). 

Nor take-away {subtract) from him the girl. 

He took-away * ^ " {took-from) the breath from my-only {the 
to me onhj) and dear boy. 

♦ The dative is also used with Xf'^w x«'p««»'- f^^- gr. noWi thdvra xaiftiv 
rw <iXr70tr, " Lidding a Ions; Jarewdl to trulh.'^ In bidding adieu to what is 
hated, j^aiptTv rather assumes the nature ol an imprecation, as in Eurip : 
Hippol. 113. 't'iger.] 



ACCUSATIVE. 157 

Jove took-away '"'p^ {took-away-from) boasting from Teiicer. 

Let not (ii^ri) that {that-at-least) man come * - °pt {arrive)^ who 
{whoever) shall spoil you ofijour possessions. 

He robbed * ^ ™ ns '^"^^ of oil the reward. 

The three daughters bereaved -^ ^ {desolated) him {the) of a 
part of his joy of-heart. 

They spoiled p*" {despoiled) the Goddesses o/" the garlands. 

They attempt {have-in-hand) to deprive us of this ^'"^ terri- 
tory. 

He dispossessed ^ ^ those-who-have {having) the Olympian 
houses o/'the very-glorious honor of sacrifices. 

Long ^'■^ {Much) life teaches me many things. 

A big boy, having a small tunic, after-he-had-stripped («. I, 
part. of?x5du) another little boy {i. e. another boy tuho loas litik), 
having a large {great) tunic, of it, put-round "^ ^ him his-own 
{the of himself )^ but himself pat-on '^ ^ {enter-in) his (/Ae of him). 

It is not just, father, to hide your misfortunes {bad-doings) 
from friends and still more than friends. (*' And still" in one 
vjord. ) 

It behoves you to hide ^ ^ not-one thing from {toioards) us. 

1 do not charge-with-blame the Gods for these Mm^s (or, 
charge these things to them). 

I will remind you p^ o/" the dangers of your ancestors {of the 
ancestors tJie your). 

The divine Achilles commanded ""p^ {called-to) his compa- 
nions ^^^ to place ^ ^ {make-to-stand) a great tripod about (r(5?5«f/) 
a fire '^^', in-order-that {with-the-vieiu-that) they might wash-of!° 
'^ » opt {Molic)from Patroclus the bloody {sanguinanj) gore. 

Who \v\\\ there be who- will-hinder (6 loith part. fut. of eTrjx'w- 
XJw, m o«5 worr/) me in regard to these things ? 

He did not persuade '™p^ the Fhoc^Sins about tliis. 

The majority {Ionic) were not persuaded ^"^p^ about the M?/?xr§ 
reported ^ * p {annoimced-from). 

He revenged * * »" o;? Neleus (/omc) .^/^e unseemly deed. 
15 



158 ACCUSATIVE. 

We imagined ""i"' that we had confuted ^^ ' '"'^ ourselves vi 
this matter.'^ 

He urged-on '""p'" the others by such °*"* ^yords as these. 

By which "^"* [which-altog ether) thing particularly the Eges- 
taeans terrify us. 

By these and such other "^"" words they eulogize justice. 

It is best {most'poiveiful) for me torequire-him-to-give-an-an- 
swer to these things. 

The Lacedcemonians challenge us to a treaty p^ ="=% and /oa 
breaking-up of the war. 

Do not (fx-.^) compel me /o this. 

Sometimes the accusative of the person does not appear : 

They resist ''"*^ {stretch-a gainst)^ being incensed (very-griev- 
ed) as being compelled to dreadful and illegal things. 

They used '™p^ the spring '^^'/or the most-important ^^^ °"^"'^ 
{loorthy of most '"'''^) purposes ; and it-is-customary still to use 
the water ^'■'^ both for matrimonial purposes and for {towards) 
other-sacred-purposes. t 

He used* ^ them '^^^ for many """ "^"' and various /?2^?7/(/- 
s^5. ■ 

Let us use * ^ "" '''^^i this survey "* to this °''"' ew^^ {or pvr- 
pose). 

I know (Artye) not what {ivhat-anxj) I shall do-with ' * ""' '"'; 
hmi ^'V 

But Mo purposes foY {upon) which =":^ °cut any-one would use 
(«. 1. 0^^ -z^i'M av) such a wild-ammal"^"* .... 

Nor did the stuffings protect '* ^ them from the bow-shots. 

They divided ■ " {split) themselves into six divisions. 

* 1 If the 2(3. accusative is tlie accusative of a ;)ro«oM7?, this will not be 
sufficient to permit us to assume that the verb governs a double accusa- 
tive generally; (here is never any certainty a.s to the construction of a 

vcrh with two accu.sative?, unless passages are found in whigh two accu- 
satives of substantives are joined with it. Matthia:.'\ 

\ {;^pao^jat i^- construcd with a dative of what 13 employed, and an ac- 
cusftlivc of the use, purpose, or end. Figcr.") 



The City was classed p*" after [according-to) three kinds {soYis\ 
Xerxes ^' \ having divided ^ ^ '" all the foot-soldiers into three 
divisions .... 

CjTus '""" distributed ' ^ (xa-Tavt'aw) the army zWo twelve 
parts. 

Instead of the last construction^ the ivhole is put in the genitive^ 
a,nd the parts referred immediatehj to the verb : 

Having made =^ ^ ^" {split) two divisions of all the Lydians. 
(That is, Having divided all the Lydians into two divisions. Per- 
haps zx is understood,) 

Let the whole number be divided into two parts. {Say, Tioo 
parts of the whole number be distinguished "■ '.) 

We have distinguished the art of imagery into two kinds. 
{Say, We have split =^ ^ "" ttuo forms of the art-of imagery.) 

The Persians were divided into twelve tribes. {Say, Tivelve 
tribes of Persians ivere split p <" p ^^ ^ ) 
IToJsoixai * takes two accusatives : 

Making ""^^ the working of iron ^' - a wonder, {That ?*5, Con- 
sidering it a iDonderful thing.) 

Making """^ p^ the thoughtlessness of Eurybiades a wonder, 
{Put these words in the Ionic dialect.) 

He made ''"p^ "^'^ the territorj'- a prey {booty) by his incur- 
sions ^^\ 

Having made "• ^ "" furniture and slaves a seizure. (/. e., hav- 
ing seized them.) 

Having made '-^ ^ v^ "^ ^j^g neat ctffairs respecting Pylos **■' 
a treaty p^ {That is, Having settled the7n.-\) 

* *' The object of this verb, which with the simple verb would have 
been in the accusative, is properly in the circumlocution put in the geni- 
tive. It is sometimes however in the accusative; provided the circum- 
locution answers in its signification to a verb active." Matihice. 

t Euripides uses anivSonat. in the sense of ' making up.' Med. 1137 ? 
Se Kal t:6(tiv crbv vukos &<n:uaQai to rpiv. 



160 ACCUSATIVE. 

7. Tiuo accusatives are used, when one of them is connected in 
derivation with the verb. This is governed by xara, <^'C. 

Whom Jupiter loved ''"i' with manifold {of -all-kind) affec- 
tion. 

Neither do 1 hate {dislike) jou loith so-much dislike. 

Thej made =" * all the soldiers swear the greatest oaths. ( "/ 
make swear''' is opxo'w, ddw.) 

He gives {poet.) two brats to a shepherd to nourish ^rzV/rsome 
such nourishment as this. 

My [The) father instructed '"""^^ me according-to the instruc- 
tion '•'"'' of the bojs .... 

The Phocian war, having been p*" ""'^{become) of-ten-years'- 
duration, instructed ' ^ them in an ever-to-be-remembered in- 
struction. 

At-the-order-of-Xerxes, they branded •'"i''" the greater-part of 
them loith royal {Ionic) brands. 

Agamennon marries me with a more calamitous marriage 
• than Helen's. 

Where are- vanished the threats which {the) the sons (-jTc:) of 
the Greeks threatened '""p^ to the Trojans ? 

He imprecates most unhol}^ imprecations on his children '^^' 

Men ""'' doing compulsory or voluntary deeds {actions) . . . 

He is-inchned to send {send- aw ay -from) delegates. 

Thcyfoiight'"'p^ a fight by-thc-side-of ^//e swiftj(/om'c) ships'^ ' ' 
{Ionic). 

Whoever {JVho) shall counsel {a. 1. subj. of ^w\si'^ with x;v) 
the best counsel. 

He is-ill loith a violent {loild) malady ="=^ 

With what {of -lo hat-kind) rising-up"^'' do you suppose that 
i "' stood " ^ '"f up from sleep then, when-thcj'-went ? 

These things shall not-in-any-way assist {defend) him^"' in- 
prevonting-him-from-falling a fall p' not-to-bo-bornc. 

He leapt-out * ' "" from the ship with a nimble leap "''. 

She shall be thrown •""' p'" {thruwu-Hkc-a-^'Koi!) a leap {leap- 
ing) froivi-a-roclc ho'-ky) 



ACCUSATIVE. 



161 



Having beheld ' ^ ^^ " you with a completely-last view "•" (i. e. 
for the last time). 

They rushed* ' {darled) ^i^e^A a dreadful race ^^"^ [course) upon 
each-other *^*^ 

I fall-down-to you ^^^ in a kneeling posture ^^^ p'. 

I have seeR^ ^ {looked-down) you lamenting {groaning ^^'^) 
the departure of-Hercuies {Herculean) loith all-wailing mourn- 
ings *"". 

The Lacedcemonians after these*" things waged * ' what-is- 
called {the """^ called) the holy war. 

Being besieged by informers s^° {art.) by a siege """^ not-at-all 
{none "^"* "<=) less than that {the ^^"' ^^'^) by enemies. 

They attend-to the matter ivitk every attention ='*=*=. 

-So ^Ae accusative is put loith adjectives : 

Bad ■'" f' lyfM all badness '■'"'. 

He-who-is (The) in-truth a tyrant is in-truth a slave to the 
greatest fiatteries ^'"= and slaveries. 

The accusative is sometimes connected in sense, not in deriva- 
lion : 

Agarnemno-n forcibly marries Cassandra by a clandestine 
marriage {bed). 



8, The F Gets frequently join ivjo accusatives^ where one of them 
would he properly the genitive. 

>Som why do you cry ? what sadness ha-s come ^ ^ ^ (Jxvs'o- 
ixai) to 3^our-mind ? 

A direful trembling seized ^ ^ {came^mder) the Trojans, each 
ace sing 2Vt ;^is limbs ^'"^ r^ 

^?s spirit left * ^ his (-'^z'???) bones. 

Down p^ covered ""J'' {roofed: ivitkout augment) his {him) 
talack chin. 

Having bound '' ^ {jolned-in) the joints of his (/wm) feet "^"^'j 
he threw ^ ^ [hurled) him. by ///€ hands '^^' of others on [into) aii 
unfrequented mountain. 

He lopped ^""p^ the young twigs of a wild-fig-tree, 
15* 



162 ACCUSATIVE. 

'• Kara is usually supplied with these accusatives : T» t^v^cj 
'ixETo ffB KATA cppsvag ; But this explanation does not suit all pas- 
sages ; and sometimes makes the expression stiff and awkward. 
It is much more probable that this construction is to he explained by 
kind ^t/" APPOSITION, by means of which the whole is more accu- 
rately defined by the addition of the partJ^ Matthias. 



9. Lastly ; the verbs to ' call or 7iame. make^ choose,'' take tw& 
accusatives J as in Latin. 

Whom {The) Hector called '""'P*" (Poet. : without augment) 
Scamandrius, but (on-the-othe)--hand) others'"' called Astya- 
nax. 

Let not (ji^h) the son-of-Saturn make •" ^ ^J" {JEolic) j-ou kmg 
in Ithaca. 

They choose '"''^ him commander [governor) oixliQ expeditiorii 
against {toiaards) the Medes. 

These verbs frequently add sTvoli :* 

The}' call {name) the man a sophist. 

As-soon-as-ever these rivers niix-together ^ ' p '"^j [Ionic), the 
Peneus, overpowering the rest in its (the) name '^'S makes the 
others nameless. 

They chose ' ^' '" him as an ally. 

In the construction of the verb to ' ca//,' the predicate is sometimes 
the -neuter singidar of a pronoun, although the proper object of the 
verb be masculine or plural : 

This """' is what we co.U [address-to) him. 

What other thing do you call the person-who-knows how to 
ask and to reply, than a dialectician ? 

What do you call [say) the best p' ? ( That is, Whom do you 
•understand by the best ?) 

What do the people in the other ^""^ cities call [address-to) the 
rulcro [ruling) 1 

♦"From wliich, however," says Matthia», "it docs not follow that 
this woid is to l)c supplied where it does not appear." 



ACCUSATIVE. 163 

This 7ieuter is often attended with ovo,aa, ' name ;' and see?ns to 
depend on >.aTa. : 

Tell "^ ^ (Remark) me the name which (which-any) both your 
mother and your father called "'"p'' you. 

By what name ^^^ ought-we to call you ? 

By what [pf-what-kind) name *" does his father name him 1 

They call me hy this name ^"^ (art.). 

The person or thing named is sometimes in this case in the da- 
tive : 

We have called * * the name of these safeguards '^^^ (art.) 
and shelterings garments. 

To the dominion (empire) of lust, irrationally drawing "^-^ u$ 
to (upon) pleasures ^^^ and ruling * ^ in us, the name outrageous- 
ness has been applied * ^ p (s-u'ovo/Ji/ac^w : •' I give a name to'). 

They asserted ^ - that the altars ^" were '"'" a refuge of (or 
for) involuntary ^"""^ offences ; and that the expression transgres- 
sion- of- the -laws "•= was applied * * p i"^ {named) to (upon) those- 
who-were-bad (//^e had^'-^) not (^Yi)from necessity "^^^j and ihatii 
was not applied to (upon) those-who-dared (Me having dared * *) 
^0 commit a "^"^ (so?»e) cnwze being-forced-to-it-by (from) their 
(Me) calamities. 

To this dwelling-together '"'* we have given ^ ^ "" (placed) the 
name city ^''^ 

To which assemblage they give '^'^ (place) the name man and 
stone and each animal and form. 



10. The construction of the verbs to ' make^^ mentioned in the last 
Rule, is admitted in other verbs. 

Want '■'^^ teaches a man to be wise. 

Teach for me these boys to be (i. e. uxfrs sTmi) such a& 
{just-as) you are. 

Themistocles had his (the) son taught to be a good rider, 
{For " had taught'^ put sSiSa^aro.) 

He attempted '""p*" (set-hand-to) to instruct ""^ and educate * ^ 
him to he a king worthy of the empu'e. 



164 ACCUSATIVE. 

Inslructed p' so thai vje are too-simple to-despise [fhs over- 
si s^ht = *" : i. e. tha/i to despise) the la\vs =*". 
He gre\v-iip ' ^ p so as to berome great. 



11. Jldjedives, derived froin verbs active and retai)dng an active 
sense^ sometimes take the accusative. \_But not in Hoineric Greek, 
Hmdford?^ 

Conscioiis-of^''' many crimes (^rzVs). 
Hope dri^•es-a\vay pain which-consumes -^"^^ the mind (under- 
standing). 

No-one of the immortals is able-to-fly thee. 

He said * ^ that it was "p' not easy at [in) the present "^■•"^ 
time either {not-and) to confess or [not-and) to deny [to be a 
denier ^^^) the things asked, 

CjTus "', taking-notice that the soldiers were each skilled- 
in the things appertainmg to their-o^vn {the of theinselves) sys- 
lerrj-of-arming, .... 

I think (oro/xaj) that-you ="" are'"'' not unacquainted at- 
least with some-things ^^^ that have-happened {Jiave-hecome p"' 
' ' ') yesterda}^ and (and-also) the-day -before. 

Well-skilled in such ^""^ tldns^s. 



12. Several Greek intransitive verbs are vsed by the Poets as 
transitives. 

Which-wyy having urged * ' my foot ma}' I be fillcd-full ' * 
• -■ , of flesh ^'" r* and bones ? 

Having put-forward '-' - his right foot (member). 

They (To/j made ''"f"' baths to simmer by means of lire"''. 
(Z='oj, " / make to simmer. ^^ JVo augment.) 

The sun makes these his chariots to shine on (dowfi-on) the 
earth "' ■^ (Aa/xTTw, *' / 7nake to shine.''') 

He made-to-flow '"f ' libations to his dead f:ither. 

l:'ou urge-on (hasten) two evils, my son. 

This last is used in prose : 

Lcavc-off " ' '" (Desist) urging-on (hastening) ihcthi/igc which 
(the) you are urging-on. 



ACCUSATIVE. 165 

The following may he classed under this head : 
To call-out-to anj-one. 
They were zealous-for ''"?'" the oligarchy. 
With .SXgVsiv, ' to look'' [intransitive)^ the expression of the look- 
is often marked by a substantive in the accusative inpoetnj : 
To look fearful (fear ='"). 
To look martial {Mars). 

A dragon looking-up with-a-murderous-flamy-look {a mur- 
derous flame). 

So vixav ' to conquer ^^ {intrans.) takes the accusative, %vhich how- 
ever seems to he governed by xara, ^-c. : 

The Lacedcemonians in the- war {the ivar the) with {against) 
the Barbarians ^'='' were appointed =" ^ leaders of all the Greeks, 
for-that they had been worsted ^ ^ '"^ in no {not-one) battle, but 
had conquered p^ '"^ in all. 

To conquer in the contests in-which-crowns-were-given. 
He conquered '""p*" in all things. 
Having conquered p*" ^^^ at the Olympian "«"' games. 
Diophon the son of Philo conquered '""pf at the Isthmian ''^"^ 
games in leaping, in swiftness-of-foot {lonic)^ in the quoit, in the: 
javelin, in wrestling.* 

AavdocvHiv, * to he concealed^^ takes an accusative in the sense of 
^to he concealed from^^ ' to escape the notice of P 

If any man hopes {counts-wpon) when doing (?p5w) any thing 
to escape-the-notice-?f f"^ God, he is-mistaken. 

The middle verbs Tu-n'Tso'^ixi, xoVrstf^a/, ' to strike one^s selfy 
take an accusative in the sense of ' to strike one^s self for, to heivaiV 
like Plangi in Latin : 

When {Ifconsequenthj) the Egyptians bewail ^^'^j the God 
not named by me s^°, then they bring-out the cow. 

I hid ^ ^ the dead man in my robes and bewailed ^ * "" {heat- 
upon) him. {Make " and heivailed" one ivord.) 

AXeiVw, ' / err^'' takes an accusative, in the sense of ' / err 
ugainst, I offend against :' 

* The dative is very frequently used. Isocrates: E< tis vnZv "muSt. 
vcvU)]Ktv OATMniASIN. 



166 ACCUSATIVE. 

Amphitryo greatly ofFended-against * '" the immortals. 

To otfend-against ^ ^ "" the immortals who possess wide 
heaven. 

Lest he should kill ^ ' °p' [kill-entirely : JEolicform) him, and 
offead-against ' ~ '■'^j '" the behests of Jove. 

So Budsf^iu^ aCs/Ssw, are used vjith an accusative of the thing, £($ 
or <rpog being understood : 

Let there be (sVtojv) indictments against these ^"""^ as having 
violated ^ ' the messages and commandments of Mercury and 
Jove. 

In later writers these verbs take an accusative of the person. 

In poetry the verbs to ' stand, sit^ take an accusative of the place : 

O lady, who sittest in the temples [palaces) of Thetis. 

Phcebus sitting on a tripod. 

An arrow lying-by {sitting-at) the heart. 

Stand ' ^ some ^^"^ (Me mfi^eeo?) of you in this public-road 
{cart-road), and-others {but the) in another road. 

In prose these accusatives follow prepositioyis : s'xi and 'rrpk. 

They sit at (upcm) the altar '"'^ 

Sitting-down^''" ?' suppliant at [towards) the temples **=^ 

And sometimes in poetry : 

They sat '"'p'' '^-'•'' down-on benches *''. 



13. With verbs of motion an accusative B put in two ways : 1, 
To mark the place ivhither or the person to whom one comes or goes. 

When the divine woman [of loomen) came ' ^ *". [camefrom) 
lo the suitors. (ITpoj, s/j, ^c. are understood.'^) 

Polynices came ' - to this land not at-all [any "f^") meanly, 
rattling with many horses '^*- and ten-thousand shields [ar?ns]i. 

By whose hands "i"' J"»' I was sent-away -privately » ^ to the 
plain of the Phociuns. 

2. To mark the uj'jy in v.'hich one goes : 

So Virgil ; " Itnliam Lavinaque venit Littora." And Shakspeare : 
" Till lie anirc a place of potency." 



ACCUSATIVE. 167 

He goes a fruitless way. (Kara, 5ia, <^c. are, understood.) 

He, at-the-time-\vhen the evening lights {torches) did not any- 
longer burn ''"P^ {g^oio), having taken ^ ^ a double-edged spear, 
raved '""p^ to go (creep) aSroac? in-a-furious-manner {Say, unmean- 
ing- departures ""). 

You went-the-road '^ ^ p^ {progressed) along-with the Athe- 
nians ^^", vv^ho-went an unjust road {ivay). 

Thou O Sun"'^'^ who-drivest-thy-chariot through the high 
{sublime) heaven. 

Some spy {beholder), who-saw ^ = part {§aiD-into) him bound- 
ing {jumping) along the plains with a fresh-sprinkled sword, 
tells me this. 



14. With the Verbs to ' swear, ^ the Deity or person by whom one 
swears^ is put in the accusative ; governed by irphg, i^c. 

I swear by the earth, and the holy majesty of the Sun. 

They swear by those-men-who-are-said {the men said) to 
be * ^ "" {becofne) the justest and best among {beside) them '^^\ 

I swear by this Olympus, you shall not rail-at me with-impu- 
nity. 

Hence in the passive these verbs are used for to ' be sioorn by ;' 

I have been wondrously pleased "" ^ {gratified) loith your 
Gods^^**. Jupiter sworn-by is an-object-of merriment {ridicu- 
lous) to the-knowing. 



15. The substantives xp^w, xpsiw {Homeric)^ X?^^^ (JlUic)^ take 
an accusative of the person ivanting, and a genitive of the thing or 
person wanted, the verb being frequently understood. 

Why does a need of me come to you ?* 

A need of good {virtuous) counsel p'esses on all the Greeks, 

What want of me has come to you ? 

* [Euripides in Hec : 970, has an expression very similar to the above,- 
which is from Homer. The construction is almost exclusively Homeric. 
The Attic construction for this meaning requires hi, Vid. Sandford'B 
Exer.] 



16S ACCUSATIVE. 

He is-gone taking [carrying) the ship {Ionic) from me '^" ; 1 
want it [Say^ a need of it springs me). 

But who has now assembled * ^ us here % whom does neces- 
s\iy {use) press {come) so-greatlj ? 

Ha\dng taken ^ " from-within that^ the want of- which (oVou) 
particularly possesses you. 

The impersonals xp'O and 5sT are similarly used : 

You shall relate what (oVtso) you-want. 

Telemachus, you-have-no-occasion-for diffidence any -long- 
er, 

I have come '■' " to see whether you-need either my ^" hand 
or that oimy confederates in any '^'"' thing. 



16. Passives, if they retain their passive sense, are often accom- 
panied by an accusative. Thus luith verbs, which govern a double 
accusative in the active, the thing is put in the accusative in the pas- 
sive also. 

Being demanded p*" p'^'' (exacted) tribute ^""^ {taxes) by the 
king ^^°. {That is, Having tribute exacted from hi^n.) 

They were not stripped-of * * p {taken from) theu'-desh'e 
{the "^"' coveting) of the sailing by the cumbrousness ^'=° of the 
equipment. (/. e.. Their desire was not taken aivay by it.) 

The president of the blessed Gods will have need {use) of me 
to reveal * ' to him the new stratagem by-which he is being rob- 
bed-of his sceptre and his honors. 

It is-present for me to bewail, strippcd-of p^ p-'"' ^^"^ the pos- 
session of my paternal wealth. 

I grow-old being taught always many things. 

Being instructed * ' in music by Lamprus ^"■" and in rhetoric 
by Antiphon. 

The women shall be clothed '"'^ i^iV/i vntue instead-of gar- 
ments. 

Clothed p^ p»"" {Clothed-upon) with bravery. 

They witnessed p^ [bore-witness) that-they-saw {mark '"^) me 



ACCUSATIVE. 169 

Struck by Conon ^^° and stripped-of (s^ri;?;)e^-o/)my-garnient 
{the garment :. making one loord of the two) hij him. 

I was persuaded * ^ these things by y^u s''". 

Self-conceit "* is called p^ p^'"' {named-by -change) by the con- 
trary name, want-of-sense. 

Threatened p^ J?^" (JThreatened-against) dreadful *"■* Me'/?^^ by 
(ai-the'hand'of)you.^^''. 

So the thing is put in the accusative, ivhen the verb takes an accu- 
sative (if the thing and a dative of the person : 

Those (The) of the Athenians loho loere charged p*" with the 
watch. 

I was elected-to p*" p^'' the command {empire). 

He feaves an ancient tablet inscribed p^ p''' {written-in) with 
signs [watch-ioords). {So Virgil : " Inscripti nomina re gum 
Flores^') 

^Ethiopians girt p^ {loithout augment) vnth leopards'-skins and 
lions'-skins. 

The last sentence may be translated : " Having skins girt 
round themP The same mode of translation may he adopted in ma- 
ny of the others. It seems necessary in the following : 

They wore'"P^ shields "* without handles, directing {regu- 
lating) them by leathern bands ^'','having-them-tied about their 
{the) necks ^^^ and their {the) left shoulders. 

Wesseling remarks on this sentence : " Reiske alters ifspixslij^svoi 
into T^spixiiij.i^ag, i. e., ad'xidcf.g -^ or "ffspiJcSfiasvojr. It ivill be suffi- 
cient to supply etuTag.." SchioeighcBuser in his translation supplies 
auTou^, i. e., rsXai^avag. 

Id the same manner ; instead of the sentence To rpavfjia fjirj sn- 
dsTrai, " My wound is bound up" the Greeks sa^j, Eyw BTtiU^^ai 
TO rpoLv^a, " / have my wound bound up." In these cases xardt, £<^, 
or "TTspi are usually supplied : " / am bound up as to or as regards 
my wound .*" 

Cut-off p^ p^"" {Reaped) as to the root of all his race; {That 
is, Having the root of all his race cut ojf.) 

16 • 



170 ACCUSATIVE. 

You have been shom-ofFf^ as to the summit of your towerar.. 
(/. e,, You have had their sumynit shorn off,) 

He shall be burnt-completely as to his {the) eyes "^"^^ 

There were left-behind ""pf of the soldiers those-who-were 
{the) injured p^ p'*' {destroyed) as to their {the) eyes by the 
snow °^°, and those-who-had-their-toes-rotted-oflf {the rotted-off 
p' '"''^ the fingers *" oj the feet) by the cold. 

I have my goods pawned. {Say^ I am pawned the riches.) 



17. Similar to the constructions in the last part oj the above Rule 
are the following ; in which the accusative depends on xarct, i:i^l, Big^ , 

I am-in-pain {grieve) still in tliis finger "'. 

You are extremely like him ^''- in head and z/z your beautiful 
ey<dB. (" You are like'^ is soixag.) 

She is-like (seemed-like p'' '"''^) the immortal- Goddesses in 
{i7iio) face. 

Achilles quick m ^/ie feet. 

Blind as to the ears and the mind and the eyes. 

Dreadful in fight. 

Endeavour to be in body-'"' fond-of-labor, and in mmd*"^- 
{soul) fond-of-wisdom. 

To ail as to the eyes. 

To be well {in health) as to the intellects. 

Socrates, {Say^ O Socrates) you are a fortunate man, in re- 
gard to such "* things. 

If the body of any-one was great hy nature ^ '"'^ or by rnode- 
of-bnnging-up ^^\ or loith respect to both ""-'"^ ■'" p'. 

» [In all combinations an accusative may be put with verbs and ad- 
jectives, wiien the idea of the verb or adjective is to be more accuratelj 
determined by an additional circHrastance, nhen in Engb'sh we say 
»' wiiii respect to." Mallhicc.] 



ACCUSATIVE. 171 

18, Mence, especially in poetry^ the accusative is put for the da- 
tive generally : 

All the stars ( portents) with which {the) heaven has been 
crowned^''. 

Chastise them wiih these (the) solemn words {observations). 

They daub all their (the) body and^their {the) face {counte- 
nance) ■ivith this ^" "^"' 5iw^ pounded. 

Things wrought by the same art. 

Hence the accusative is put adverbially : 

With quickness. (/, e., Quickly.) 

In the quickest *"•"" {speediest) loay. 

At-iirst. {The first ^^^ ^^"^ / i. e., hUv.) 

With respect io the end. {That is^ Finally.) 

Greater by much ° ^ " ' . {That is^ Much greater. ) 

Better 5y much "^"^ 

Better by a great "^"^ deal 

There the Goddess standing ^ ^ exclaimed ^ ^ in a great and 
■;:errible ^^"'^ ^manner. 

Having laughed ^^ in^ very (?m«A^''' ) merry "«"* manner. 

Sometimes the neuter plural accusative is used adverbially : 

The Athenians were hurt ^""p^ greatly. 

You- will hurt me not more (greater : in a contracted form) 
than yourselves. 

To assist a Httle. 

To one-who-has-benefited ( The having benefited ^ ^) another in 
the greatest manner. 



19. ■ The accusative {governed by xara, mg^ <?tSfi,<$'C,) answers 

iQ the question^ <- How far .?'/ How deep V 

Ephesus is-distant from Sardis three days' journey {way). 
This "^ day ^^^ having advanced "^ ^ f ' {goneforward) about 

{as) forty stadia ..... 

, A river having its k-eadti^ more than {than upon) two stadia. 



172 ACCUSATIVE. 

So, in definitions of time,- to the question ' How long ?'* 

They fought ^"'V ten full^'ears. 

They contended '="''*■ all the day. .^ long tune. 

Aged not-yet (tieither-yet) twentj- years. 

Cares /or Aes' father ^"^ kept-awake ''•* Telemachus through 
the ambrosial night. , 

Jliid to the question, ' Hoio long since V ' H020 long before V : 

They did'^p^ this very *" thi?ig yesterday and the third day 
before this (i. e., three days ago). ■ 

Remember p*" f ' p^ that (oV») Philip was announced * ^ p {re- 
portedfrom) to you the third or fourth year before this as besieg- 
ing the wall. 

The tyrant Ardieeus was-born p^'p '"''^ the thousandth year 
down-to (ww^o) that time"* {i. e., a ihousa?id years before that 
time). ^ 

He-having-arrived the third day before this {i. e. three days 
since). 

The "^"* inscriptions written p^ the ten-thousandth y^ar ago. 

He finds [seizes-down-upon) the daughter of the prefect-of-the 
village married p^ p"' the ninth day before. 

In the following passage the mode of calcidaiing the time past is 
reversed ; as it may be in some of the preceding : 

You are now {already) bearing-arms /o?' the tenth year since 
you began ; and yet you are accomplishing nothing. {Say, You 
bear-arms, and you accomplish.) 

The accusative ansivers also to the question, ' When V : 

Death will come {be) to me whether {or) it be the morning, 
or at the time of dusk ^•=", or at mid-day. 

He gives {Poet.) two brats to a shepherd to nourish, having 
charged * * "" {given-in-charge) him to bring-to them goats at the 
proper-time. 

By night. By day. 

* [Sometimes the noun is in the genitive, expressing length of time ; 
but it is probable another noun is understood to govern it. Dimlar.] 



ACCUSATIVE. 



173 



20. A verb compounded luith a preposition takes an accusative, 
if the preposition of itself in the same sense, governs the accusative. 

Why do you rush-on this enterprise ? 

They brought-into "^ ^ " the wall these provisions. 

To fall-into "'^ a. calamity. 

To throw =^ 2 -" a v/all round the city. (Put " throiu round'' 
in one word. ) 

To draw * * the ships through the isthmus. (" To draw 
througW is dizipvsiv.) 

Having brought the ships over the isthmus. {^'Having 
brought over'^ is Cirs/jsv^yxovrss. See the note.*) 

Even verbs, which are compounded loith prepositions^ which do 
not govern an accusative^ sometimes takes an accusative. 

We passed*^ {proceededfrom) the streams of As5pus. 
(Here 9rapa seems understood. Homer has 'ifaps^sX&sTv Aiog voov.) 

To escape* ^ {fly from) death. {Froperly. To fly death and 
go from it.) 



21. The accusative' is put absolutely ; 1st. in apposition loan 
entire proposition. 

Let us kill ^ " ^"^j Helen, a bitter pain to M@nelaus (Attic). 
( This does mi mean thai Helen is in herself a pain to JMenelaus ; 
but that to hill her will cause pain, to him. We may supply o ^>jff'£{. 
If we supply rriv sarofxiviiv, in this case Xutfriv ivill depend in construc- 
tion on the 1007 d 'EXg'vi^v, hut vjill still depend on the luhole of the 
preceding part in its true meaning.) 

And, as a proof ^'=° of these things^ going ^"^ to-Pytho, ask 
(enquire-into) this, if I have expressly reported ^ ^ to you the 
things delivered-by-the-oracle. ('EXsyp/ov may depend on a pre- 
position ; or on this ellipse : [jMake this^ trial) 

* *♦ With the exception of irtpiiaTaaOai, it is more common forthe pre- 
position to be repeated with these verbs. On the other hand, many verbs 
ate more frequently constructed with the dative ; afi(f>i(3dXXsiv n nn^' 
Matthice. * 

16* ' 



174 ACCUSATIVE. 

Do you deny ii, having kiiied * ^ {killed-utterly) her ? — A sorry 
denial! for-I-wis]^ I had killed her. {That is. cLpno^km apvyjtfjv.) 

2nd. // 25 sometimes put at the he ginning of a proposition with 
the sense of " In regard to,^^ or " As to^ 

Your mother ^"=*= — , if her (oi) miiid [fancy) listeth to marry 
>■*", let her go * ^ back to her house ^'^'^ [abode). [That is, In 
regard to your mother, 'n'spi.) 

The columns ^'=<' which Sesostris placed ''"?'" (caused-to-stand) 
in [dovm-in) the various districts "% — the greater-number-of- 
thein [more : Ionic) appear no-longer to-exist [remaining -over : 
fem.pl. Ionic). 

The Greeks who-dwell [the dwelling) m Asia ^''r-nothing 
certain [sure) is said about whether- they follow. 

But seditions"' and slaughters""^ and overthrows '"" * of 

states^"' those men have made^^ all the cities, except 

(sai'e) a few^^", full [crammed) of such "* calamities. 
; *But as to the thriving p^ of ?/ieboy, not three daj^s transpir- 
ed ^ ■" [held-apart) before [a7id) he threw * ^ [hurled) him on [into) 
an unfrequented mountain. 

Sometimes the accusative is not at the beginning : 

The same things with you please me '^'^ [i. e. the same things 
please me which please you) in regard to him-who-is (the) unkind- 
ly-disposed to this city. 

Htre cspl is to be understood ; but, after ally this case is hardly 
to be classed with theforegoimg. In many cases tJie writer may he 
thought to have quite forgotten his first construction^ if not to have 
been purposely negligent of it : 

And as to Caunus "V 'i'-'hich loas not willing [inclined) tefore 
to join-in-alliance, as they burnt ' • [hurnt-in) Sardis '"' [Ion) ; 
— then that [this) also united-with " ^ '" them''"'. 

As to the trouble attendant-on [the according-to) the war^ "■, 
— le.^t It should be [become : a. 2. subj.) much and yet we should 

* [\ rarcj/oiition ; but justified by emphasis. See Porson's letter to 
Dalzcll. SaiifJford. The pass/igcis from Sophocles.'] 



ACCUSATIVE. 175 

succeed (k-aooz.'c ' ^ '•'''j) not-any-the-more-for-that — let even 
those ""'" vjords satisfy {imperative) you '^^' ^^ in which 1 have 
often at-otlier-times shown ^ ^ (sAo2/j?i-c/e«r/?/) ?Aa^ the same'*^'' 
(z. e. the trouble)' is not rightly apprehended p"* by you. 

When the accusative is folloived by the accusative of the relative^ 
the case may be accounted for by attraction : 

Helen ^''°, whom you erred * ^ in-being {being) eager to de- 
stroy * * (rmn-utterhj)j is she whom you see {mark) . 

And so may be explained the passage above^ respecting Sesostris. 
So Virgil : " Urbe^n quam statuo vestra est.'^ 



22, The accusative of the pronoun is sometimes put in emphatic 
addresses, iviih the omission o/'Xlyw, xaXw, ^-c. 

You "*= who-incline (/Ae^^"" inciting) your head (pate) to 
the ground ^"^ {plain),— do you acknowledge or deny {deny- 
downright : with ^7}) that you have done p^ '"^ these things ? 

Holla !— you ! {Say : " This^"" ""^^^ you *^<= ;" putting 
Toi at the end.) 

O -^vretched {timid) me ! 

The verb is sometimes supplied : 

You '•=' who-are-eager {the being eager) to see {mark) the 
things which j^-ou-ought-not, Pentheus I mean, come-out be- 
fore ?/ie 'house =^" p^ 



23. Accusatives are sometimes put, which may be explained by 
supplying sx^v. 

You-man-who-have (i. e., s'xoov) the purple-garment, who 
may-you-be ? 

They take-up the dead man, having his {the) body inclosed- 
in-wax p^, and his {the) bowels purified ' \ full f*° of chopped p*^ 
galingal and the seed of parsley. 

After these"' things they went " ^ "" (cajne-from) to {upon) 
the river **■" Zabatus, having the width of four plethra. 

'E^wv is sometimes supplied : 



176 



A horse-course, having the breadth of a stadium. 
With accusatives of art and science it signifies to knoio : 
He {The) that understands arithmetic "^ 
They ivho understand the language more accurately. 



24. Another kind of accusative absolute or independent proposition 
is 6\joT\i QuTSpov, " one of the two.'''' 

We-must do nothing {not-any-one ''^"^) until-we-find the 
Greeks — one of the two — either co-operating with us or having 
much good-will towards the-lin€-pursued ^^^ by us. 

Here irpa.TTovTag may be supplied. 



CHAP. II. PART FOURTH, 



THE INFINITIVE. 



1 . The infinitive is put after verbs lohich imply any object what- 
«yer, and which require another verb to express that object. 

First, in cases where the same subject of both verbs is the same : 
as thus : 

I wish to speak. I wish to speak-of Cadmus. 

In each of these cases both verbs have the same subject " /." So 
in the following : 

I long to dwell-in that house "'^ r'. 

Endeavour to save ' * me. 

They dare to pillage {bear) the temples {fanes) oUhe Gods. 

He shall not be aljlc to kill » ^ one man. 

It-is-not-perijiiitcd to slaves to hear. 

If any-one is speaking p"' or intends to speak. 



INFINITIVE, 



17f 



We are able to contend against {towards) one woman /'"^ 

They learn to live well. 

A child is taught to say things, of which he has not a know- 
ledge. 

Secondly, in cases lohere the subject of the verbs is different, and 
where in Latin " wi" 7nust follow : 

Beseech the ruling ihaving-poioer-over) Gods to pity * ^ you. 

I do not exhort {commend) you <^*' to will towards him great 
edls. 

He persuades Orestes to kill * ^ his mother. 

I order {enjoin-upon) you "^*' to remain. 

He was forbidden p*" {interdicted) by {according-to) law *'' to 
use a horse ^''^ 

They made ^ ^ Agesilaiis retire * * {retire-upon). 

Tell {Utter) me, if you wished °p' {loere-inclined) to get ' ^ * 
{work-upon) any of your (^A^) acquaintance, when (ottots) he 
sacrifices °p', to invite you to {upon) dinner "% what would you 
do {a. 1. suhj. with av) ? 

It happened * * ^Aa^ Fabius "* {accus.) then was-ill-spoken- 

Ofalactiuf. 

How is it just to drag (carry) the suppliant by violence <^^' ? 

There is a necessity that you ""^^ should do '"*" these things. 

In the subsequent passages also the construction is different from 
the Latin : 

The fire very -nearly-destroyed {was-short-of '^ ^ very-little ^^^ 
"^"^ to destroy '^ ') the Platseans. 

No-one advanced-against him, though-he-failed {a. 2. dat. part, 
of affoXsiVw) but a little "^"^ ■'=* of-going (/o comefrom^ ^ ™ : . 
/(9;?ze) to Athens ="=' itself. 

I know-well pf. ^^d {know-thoroughly) that you ^'^'^ ^re not (/xt^) 
^7/ nature '^''^ disposed "^'^ to plan evil things. 

All ^Am^s are-constituted p^ so as to decline. 

Having chosen * ' {elected) Melanthius to be their {of them) 
(?ommander. • 

// is clear that any one appointed * ^ p to steer or to lead-an- 



178 INFINITIVE. 

army, who-did-noi-know-how, would cause-the-death-of (a. 1. 
opt. *^oL with dv) those of whom '"■"'' he would wish "p' {he-in- 
dined least of all to cause the death. 

He was getting-ready to bring-help against (upon) them ^". 

E-Tri/jisXsrc^Jaj, S'TrjjxsXttf^aj hoioever take o-n-wg :* 

Cyrus "^ attended ""p^ [paid-regard] to this ^'=" that [in-what- 
vjay) his men should never (not-at-amj-time) go * ^ °p' {go-into) to 
(w;;o??) breakfast *■"' '=<= and dinner "* without-having-well- 
worked-them.seives. 

»4f;?c^ oV« or wg iS generally put after miktv^ when rrsi&siv is not fol- 
lowed by the action lohich is implied by the persuasion, but by the 
object of the persuasion : 

I have often wondered * ^ by what reasons ^^^ the accusers 
persuaded =" * the Athenians =^'=<= that Socrates was °p^ worthy of 
death. {Say, " Socrates ^"^ that he ivas.^^) 

The other verbs or senses of verbs mentioned in this rule are so?ne- 
times folloived by a conjunction : 

For Venus wished '"'p'" that (so-thai) these things should be '"^ 
{become). 

You desire-earnestly {Ionic) that you shall govern {lead-an- 
army) Greece*'' {genitive). 

I-am-consulting (/ consult) how {in-what-way) I may fly-from 
{fly-away-fro?n)yoii ^"^. 

Is it possible to {so-as) take ' ^ '"'" a view of it near {from- 
near) ? 

You shall have thepoiver to (so-as) do =* * '"'' these things. 

Neptune continually besought '""p^ Vulcan that (in-order- 
that) he would release * ^ °p' (JEolic) Mars (Ionic). 

* [In Latin we say oro te, ut venias ; hortor te, ut scribas, &c. ; but 
what is in Latin expressed by the conjunction and verb must be render- 
ed in Greek by tha infinitive. To this rule, however, tTrifitXilaOai con- 
stitutes a regular exception, and is followed by Sn-wj with ihe finite verb. 
Malthir;. passim.] 

[The infirntive following Srwj occurs occasionally in Attic Greek; in 
Soph.Aj: 377.] 



INFINITIVE. 179 

They begged '""p'' {petitioned) of the commanders that (in-^r- 
der-thai) they would take °p* {lead-hack) them home {hack). 

They begged '""p'" {petitioned) of Aristagoras "' {Ionic) that - 
{if-in-any-way) he would give {hold-out-to ^ ^ opt^ them some re- 
imorcement {ability). 

They exhorted-one-another^'°p^ {urged-heside) not (oVwg f^wr]) 
to suffer f"t ind.c ^j^g barbarians to pass into Greece ^'\ {^^ To 
suffer to j»ass" is 'rtapi-n^i^ij 'jta.pridu.) 

He did not persuade ''"p^ theChians to {so-as) give^ ^'"' him 
{himself) ships. 

It happened ^ ^ that {so-that) neither-of-the-parties had yet 
at-all {not-any-one ''^''^ "*") touched ' ^ ■" handled) the war ^*". 

They got-ready '""p^ to {in-order-that) make-an-attack *""' '"'^'^ 

They have caused ""- * that {so-that) many ^" should doubt '°';, 



2. TAe infinitive is put after verbs to ' sa^/, deny, mention, an- 
nounce, shoio ; think, mean, hope, and seem ;' as in Latin. Of this 
we have had abundant instances. So after sXOsTv, ' to be announced ;' 
for d'yYi\s(i& ai. 

When ( When-indeed) it was-announced {came ^ ^) to him that 
he should help {succour) his {the) country ^^^ .... 

Yet verbs to ' say^ take oVi and ug, ?nany instances of which have 
been seen before. But this is seldom the case after sX-tt/i^w and Soxio). 

Verbs to ^ fear'' are not regularly followed by the infinitive^ hut 
by \k-r\ loith the finite verb, as " JVe" in Latin. Yet here also the in- 
finitive is sometimes put : 

His father sent * * him away, fearing-greatly that he would 
die '^ -. (Ex'TTsfXTTw, * / send awaij^) 

Fearing "" ^ {Frightened) that you. ^*='' should die ^ ^. 

^dnd after xiv^uvsuw the infinitive is generally put : 

The whole city was-in-danger ^ ^ of-being-destroyed ' ^ '^'', 

After verbs to ' deny,^ li^rj is frequently put before the infinitive : 

Do you deny {deny-doionright) that you have done p^ these 
. things 1 

I forbid {disalloxi}) you to admit Adrastus into this land. 



180 INFINITIVE. 

We are hindered from-learning {io-learn * ^) what things I 
\v\%h [am-inclined). 

He shall defend [extricate) xaefrom djing " ^ '"'". 

I made * ^ mortal men to cease from foreseeing '"' ^/^ezr fate 
[allotment). .Ilauw, ' I make to cease.'') 

So-that-they-rendered-them-incapableof-cutting-them-off-by« 
a-wall {aot-to-wall-them-off). any-more. 

If [Provided) I escape " ^ '"^'j [riin-from) dying *- '"'. 

He narrowly Red^^ [Jled-from) from (rou fA>)) being slon- 
g^ 1 1 p iaf {^stoned-doionright). 

In -order-that any of the barbarians might beware *"''] in-after* 
time of-being-the-first-to-do [to begin doing) injurious deeds 
against [towards) the Greeks. 

Disbelieving p^ that he ""^ would come ^"^ '''^ 

^/?y/ before the finite moods : 

You forbade ''"p'" (interdicted) me to (oVwj) reply "-"V 

You disbelieve M«^ virtue "' is '"^'j knowledge. [Put here ow 



3. As the verbs 5uvajxa< * <^'C., /a^-e a/z infinitive., so do the ad- 
jectives SuVOLTOg^ ^'C. 

Most able [potent) to speak and to act. 

Clever in-speaking [to speak). 

Qualified to speak ' ^ [remark) and to act * V 

The darkness [obscurity) of night [time-of-thought) is meet to 
be-unhappy-in * '. 

The Thriasian plain is </ie most suitable [befitting) plain of 
our "' if em.) countnj to fight-in '^ ^ '". 

Keen p' in-planning-and-in-execuling [to excogitate * ' and 
bring-to -an-end). 

Inferior-to none ^"^ in-discovering what-is-proper. 

Not slow to avenge [punish). 



' But, besides this, tlie infinitive lierc may be considered as depending 
on IV ru> understood. Acivdj cv nj) Xiyciv. 



INFINITIVE. 181 

O Troezenian plain, how {as) many things you have delight- 
ful {fortunate) for one to spend-one's-youth-among. 

To you there will be fresh {new) grief at the loss ^*-^ {bereave- 
meat) of a husband {man) of-such-avail {such) in-keeping-off 
{to drive-away) the day of-slavery {servile). 

There is not such a heart to me thai I should be enraged ^^ 
pass inf i-ashly. 

Of-what-kind would ye be "^^ {contracted ivith xs) in-helping 
{to-drive away) Ulysses''*^ {Ionic), if he should come {arrive 

Such-as he was {Poet.) in-accomplishing both deed and 
word {observation). 

One man is better {more-ipowerful, i. e. more fit) than ten-thc:i- 
sand women ^*=° to see {mark) the light. 

The city is worthy to be admired. 

She is {has sprung-up ^ ^) worthy to-be-abhorred-by-all-wo- 
men {all women ^'■^ to abhor). 

Themistocles "^ was worthy that men should admire*^ hm 
{i. e. to be admired). 

They were worthy that men should fine * ^ them {i. e. to be 
fimd.) 

It is impossible that an end "'^ of these ^"^^ reasonings shoald 
be made ^ ^ p ^^^ {placed-iipon) hj you ^^^ {i. e. that you should put 
an end Sfc) . 

Conjunctions are placed after these adjectives .•* 

Glualified so-as to govern. 

And prepositions are so placed : 

Gluick at {towards the '"'''') executing ^ * '"^ (doing). 



4, Tk; infimtive in the following constructions may he in soma 
measure compared with those in the preceding Rule, But we may 

* [&crTt is sometimes omitted, but more frequently the Attic writers in- 
sert it after verbs or adjectives where it is not required by the sense i 
thus Eurip : Hippo!,, 1323, KvTrptf yag nBtX Urt yiyvtcBai rdh. So in Plato" 
after alwaroi iKavoi, Szc Sandford.'j 



182 INFINITIVE. 

conveniently supply sv tw, xara to, ojCts, iSfC. : of which more 
hereafter.'^ 

Most persuasive in-speaking {to speak). 

Equal to the winds in-running {to go-fast). 

Not-easy to be tamed ^ "". 

A mule very -hard ^'^'^ to tame =" ^ "". 

An angry man is easier to guard-against than a sullen man. 

Fair to-be-seen {beheld). 

The Borysthenes is veiy-sweet to drink {be drunk). 

Wliiter ^^"^ than frost ^*=° to look-at '^ {see-to). 

Such is this ^'^ land said to be, to look-at * ^ {behold). {That 
is, in appearance.) 

You are disposed-to-refuse me, to look-at =" ^ {behold.) {Thai 
is, as your looks show.) 

The sign of a stern, made-of-bulls'-feet, to look-at {mark) 
{That is, as it appears to the sight.) 

There is now nothing just {like) among mortals ^^' except 
the-name {to name ^ '). 

This infinitive follows verbs : 

And some God guided '""p^ {led-the-ivay) him through the ob- 
scure night ='''% neither did he appear '""p'" {appear-before) so-that- 
one-could-see * " " {behold) him. 

She is-conspicuous as a queen {tyrant) to look-at {look-into) 

And it follows substantives : 

They finished * * '^ {did-thoroughhj) the mansion so-that-it- 
was-astonishing to look-at ^ ^ {behold) it. 



5. The infinitive stands also after various other verbs to express 
an object. Here '^drB^ eig to, c^'-c, may be supplied. 
Let us give » ^ luij j-Jelen to the Atridse to iead-awa}'. 
To give {hold-out-to) himself /o 5c^m« owe tostiike. 
They give a babe to herdsmen to expose ' ^ it. 

• I An infinitive is sometimes put with words wliich express a quality, 
and ihows the respect in which that quality obtains, where in Latin, 
after adjectives, the supine in u or the gerund in do follows. Matthia-I 



I-NPINITIVE, 



183 



To intrust ^ ^ boys to some one to instruct ^ ^ 

In-which-place lie rosy and hyacinthine fiowersj^^r the God- 
desses to pluck. 

He raised-himself ^ ' {hurried) to rush-forward ^ ' '" against 
(opposite-to) the gates {old genitive). 

He went ^ ^ {journeyed) to go («. 2 : old form). 

The Persians seeing {marking : Ionic) the Greeks hurrying 
pf p.ss ^Q pursue. 

Having rushed ^^^'^ {hurried) to {towards the ''^"*) pursue. 

We are-come to learn. 

The Corinthians turned * =^ ■" to the men "^ to murder theni. 

Xerxes sent "^p^ a horseman to see * ' '^ {behold) what {ivhich- 
ever) they were doing °p'. 

Jlfter ixi'jsiv and its compounds : 

Jupite: waited-for '™p^ this {the), to behold ^ ^ '■■' the biightness 
o( the blazing ship {Ionic). 

The water of Castalia av/aits {waits-vpon) me, to bedew -^ ^ 
my hair {tresses). 

They waited-for '"'•p^ {waited-upon) the building {house-build- 
zng) of the walls to be completed * '. 

'^Q(^rs, <^c., may be supplied in the foUoiuing^ also ;* 

They excluded '^ ^ ^/^e Mityleneans //w?z the sea^^'' so thai 
.they did not (fji-og) use '"'?'" it. 

Here is this hair {curl) for you to -crown {shade-over). 

Where are the Phrygians so thai they may help {luard-oj") 
us ? 

There are also others at hand to help {ward-ojf) us. 

For the very [greathj) rich m«w is not more fortunate than- 
the-man-who-lives-from-the-earnings-of-the-day, tmless fortune 
.attends {follow s-up on =^ ^ opt^ j^jj^^ dat g^ ^/^^^^ ]^jq g^^^g » i inf ^jf^ art 

well, having many blessings {fair""^-"^ p^). 



6. The Latins say, " Dico te esse benevolum, non illos ,•" awt/ ^^e 

* [The infinitive alone is also put where the preceding verb or the 
phrase gives a coaiplele and independent sense. Matthial. 



184 INFINITIVE 

Greeks use the same construction. The Latins say, " Dico me 
esse henevolum, non illos ;" hut the Gi-eeks say, " Dico ipse esse 
benevo/uSy non ilios" When there is no emphasis^ the Greeks say, 
in the lattei' case, " Dico esse benevolus,^' ipse being ommitted* 

JS'ominativeiuith infinitive. You said ""p^ {affirmed) that you 
alone drove-away * ' the destruction (pest.) 

I will persuade you that I am yoiir master {lord """"y. 

They said ^ - {asserted) that they were worthy {just), having- 
received ^ ^ {having got-from) the reward, so {thus) to depart 
{go-out). 

He told * ^ {remarked) me that himself {self) had tried p^ p"' 
{endeavored) both "<="' p' ^""j and Ma^ that "*■ wa?2 Aao? not. 

I came-out * ^ {weni-out-of) willing from (t'|w) this land ^^°, 
m-order-that {so-that) I myself rnig-ht rule again, having- ta- 
ken ^ ^ the rule in-turn. 

Genitive with infinitive. The Syracusans were stiiTed-up ^' 
i'^'^ {redupl.) not (fXTj) io ovexlook {disregard) the"*'^* affairs 
of the Athenians, as-the-Athenians-were-themselves-convinced 
that they wexe'""^ no-longer (.'/o-??zore) superior-to^^° them ^"^ 
(?. e.j the Syracusans) either {not-either) in their ships "'"• or (.'2^^ 
either) in their land-forces ""'. 

Dative ivith infinitive : 

He will not afford a plea to any-one {none) to be * ^ '^ {be- 
come) cowardly. 

It is-natural to {in) some men, the {how-many ^"'^ "^''^ ''''-) 
more they have '"'') {ivith av) ihe necessaries-of-life abundant, to 
be so-much '^'" the more-insolent. 

* [When a person speaks of hinaself, or when the nominative to tiie 
verb upon which the infinitive depends, and the prono'in or adjective 
preceding or succeeding the infinitive respect the same person, (hen the 
accusative of the pronoun is not expressed before liie Infinitive in Greek. 
If a person speaks of \iimsc\{ cmp ft aticalli;, tlie ))ronoun is usually put in 
the nominative before the infinitive ; but if another person is spoken of, 
the accusative is i:sed.| 

[If ever an accusative is used when the subject of [he leading verb is 
indicated, it is always with the accompaniment of a reciprocal pronoun. 
Vi/^er.] 



INFINITIVE. i85 

Bui ihtre are many exceptions ; and the accusative is put loith the 
infinitive {I) for the nominative ;* 

CrcEsus thought ^'"p^ that he {himself) was the most fortunate 
-of all men. 

Neither do- 1 think (assert) thai I have-forgotten (AsXaC/Aavog 
sjjuij) my bravery s^". 

(2) For the genitive : 

It is the custom of prudent men, if they are not (,ayj) injured "^^ 
to rest-quiet ; but lohen injured ^'% to go-to- war. 

I request (petition) of you ^^ to decree * ^ " the things jiisL re- 
flecting "'''' (having -in-mind) that .... 

(3) For Me dative : 

It was formerly to us the most honorable ''^^t f' thing to gain- 
xenown by going-frequently to wa,r ^<== pi. 

It is pardonable (pardon) to you to say these things, not (fx?)) 
suffering """^ ^'"" ill (i. e., not receiving ill treatment) as I do. 

Hence the tioo constructions are interchanged : 

To whom it happened* ' (u^rap^^ft/) either to be the sons ^^^ 
■(male-children) of kings, or to be themselves ^"^ by their (the) na- 
ture '^^^ hi for it. 

It- would-be then better (?nore lucrative) for me ^** either to re- 
turn (go-back) having killed ^^ ^^' (killed-entirely) Achilles (Io- 
nic), or to perish " ^ "" (be ruined) myself "^^^ {s#) gloriously. 



7. If the leading verb by itself governs another case than the ac- 
cusative, the infinitive is preceded either by the case lohich the verb go- 
verns or by the accusative.. 

I order yoQ '^^* to do this, 

I order you «^<= to do this. 

Ms'vw, " / expect,'' takes an accusative and infinitive : 

* [A nominative is sometimes found where an accusative might be 
expected; but then it is referred to a subject existing in the thought 
and not in the expression. Viger.] 
17* 



186 INFINITIVE. 

Always expecting ^"'^ {remai?iing-for) that Orestes will come 
arrive -upon), I perish (titterly-perish). 

So also xivSiJvsCsiv : 

They did not wish '"'p^ {^oCXoixai) to-be-in-danger of suffering 
(^0 S2{fer > 2 inf^ any-tliing from {by) hmiger. 

The accusative with the infinitive is put especially after Xiyc*), ay- 
ysXXw, <^c. When these verbs are in the passive, the subject of 
the infinitive is changed into the subject of the leading verb, as in 
Latin : 

Cyrus is said to have been-born * ^ of Cambyses as his fa- 
ther .... 

I'he Assyrian is reported to be-making-an-attack {tkrota-in) 
on (towards) the territory. 

Or the accusative and infinitive rema^in : 

It is said thai Xerxes spoke * * (remarked) these things. 

Sometimes both constructions are united : 

The battle was reported p^ to have been f^ "^'^ (become) se- 
rere (strong), and it luas reported that many died (expired '"^ p""). 

With the accusative and infinitive, the vei-bs Xiytj), vojxi^w, 6fC., 
are sometimes neglected : 

They released "" * him, thinking (or saying) that he was not 
(f^r)) a thief 

They bound * * (bound-down) him, thinking that he was a 
thief. 

Them it is said that (how-thai) he sent-away ^ * being-appre- 
hensive lest they shoultl perish ' ~ '' '"'M (utferly-perish) ,- but 
that he thought that-it-was-not-right (?io/ have'"' properly) for 
himself to leave " "" (forsake) his (the) post. ('E)(£«v depends 
here, says JSiatihice, on vofj-j'^wvj ichich is contained in xyj5o,asvocr. 
Schweighccuser supplies "kiyu-J in his translation.) 

This takes place after particles, with reference to the foregoing 
part of the sentence :* 

It if- saiil that A])ollo "' ' (contracted) prophesied » ' (XP^^) to ^ 

"^ So Livy ; " Jnccrc tamdiu irrifns sanctiones quae de suis commodis J* 
ferrenlizr ; uli'.m interim de sanguine Intam legem r.xicRCKiii." * 



INFINITIVE. 187 

Alcmaeon, when it is said that he wandered '""p^ after the mur- 
der ^"^ of his (the) mother, that he should inhabit p"" this land """^ 

Saying p' that the Lydians for some-time earnestly-waited 
'^p^ ; but afterwards {after r"-«p), as the scarcity-of-provisions'^* 
did not cease '""P^ *"'' {desist), that ihey sought-for '""p^ reme- 
dies. 

He said ''"p'" [asserted) that he honored '™p^ {respected) the Sa- 
mians, because his [him^^^) grandfather *'='' («r/.) was buried 
* ^ '"f at-the-public-expense by the Samians ^^°. 

I heard ^ ^ that he used-to-say {say '"'") that a big man in-ar- 
mor seemed ""P^ to stand-over-against * ^ him ^*', whose (Me'^"") 
beard "* shadowed '"p^ '"'" all his {the) shield. 

Jind after the relative,^ when the oratio ohliqua occurs. 

They said '"'p'" that his {the of him) daughter dying ^ ^ {dy- 
ing-off)^ who {the) was '"'^ his (Az"m •^''') only child, was-the- 
commencement {first ^^'' began '•' ^ '"^) of his miseiies {ilk ^'=°). 



8. After verbs to ^^ say,^^ the constructions of the accusative with 
the infinitive.) and of on and ug are intermixed. 

He says that Tissaphernes *""* does not bring (xofAi'^w) the 
ships, and that, not giving the provisions {nourishments), he dis- 
tresses the navy. 

Vice versa the construction of the accus. imth the infin. passes in- 
to th^t with oV» or wcr. 

Sometimes wj or oVj is followed by an accus and infin. : 

Have you had ^ ^ ^ hope that the Gods ^^'^ will have '''^ a. 
{some) care {concern) of me so-that I shall be saved ^ i '^f ? 

In many cases this may be accounted for by an involved construc- 
tion. Sometimes tig precedes the primary verb : 

The Scythians say that (w? : to be put at the beginning) theirs 
[the their) is the newest of all nations. 

» [Thus, too, after the fornmlx ecp'^o, ef\':>re, and the relative paiticles. 
And with otc, tTruhv, &ic. as Plat. : Symp. p. 169, Sandford.] 



18S IXFIMTIVE. 

1 am-informed that this rnan served * ^ ((JovXtow) in Samos.* 



9. The infinitive loiih the neuter of the article (To, <rou, -roj) placed 
before it, is often used as a noun. Thus to «^av means^ ' the circum- 
stance or act or custom of loving' ; and is properhj to {-/^prt^oL^ '^rpoiy- 
/xa, s^s) £pav ; The act, namely, to love. 

[ With regard to the use of the infinitive as a noun, lohich may 
take place through all the cases, observe, 1. That the Homeric Di- 
alect does not couple the article vjith the infinitive in this sense, hit 
that the Attic Dialect does not dispense with the article, except some- 
times in the nominative, rarely in the genitive, and sometimes in 
the accusative governed by a verb ; 2. That not oily the simple in- 
finitive, but an accusative, or a whole sentence with the infinitive, 
may be thus used. Sandford.] 

1. To in the nominative : To spit and to blow-the-nose is still 
disgraceful to the Persians. {Here to ansiuers to our " <o." So 
again :) 

To wear-a-sword is a custom which remains ^^ [remains-in) to 
these continentals '''. 

To live not ((x>i) honorably, is a great distress. 

Not (fjt.>i) to learn ' ^ these things, is better [superior -to) for you 
than to learn * ^ them. 

The circumstance, that we being men should sin, is nothmg 
wonderful. 

Woe's (oj) me ''" the bemg-mcensed atone sick is a vain tldng 
[bad). 

The circumstance, thai a man, even-if (x-^v) he {any-one) be 
* ^ wise, shoidd learn many things, is nothing disgraceful. 

♦ Matth"uL> adds, perhaps rightly, Soph. Trach. 1233 : \vii^ U\ 'Si^ in- 
Ktv,ov KEMEIN tuo). ^'dLvovri [lo'ipav. But Bruiick translates it : " Homo 
liicaiAM videtur morienti mihi non exhibitiirus dchitaiu oflicii vicem !" 
I\Iatthi« adds also a remarkable construction from Xenophon : 'iil yap 
tyu), at:) TuL avTojiilToo ^Ois 'ikovtos rrXoiov, rjKouad muj'QTI llXiavipoi niXXit 



INFINITIVE. 1S9 

2. To in the genitive:* He admonished '"'f'' /w?i to be-care- 
ful-of-this {attend-to tke^""), viz. to be as useful-as-possibfe 
(most useful.) 

A sudden fate {allotment) deprived * * him of life {the to live) . 

I saved ^ ^ "" {rescued-from : without augment) mortak frofn 
going (to (All fAoXsrv) to the house of Ore us. 

Nothing is to me more important than this {the ^''°) that {ojs 
followed by an accus:, as noticed in p. 187) I should become ' " "" 
'"'' as-good-as-possible. 

Wiiat is more delightful {happy) than this ^''° {this the)., to be 
mixed » ^ with the earth ^^^ % 

Without wisdom {the to be-prudent). 

They gave-them-these-orders {proclaimed these ''^''^) on-ac- 
count-of this {the ^^'')^that they should not (fAi^).break {loose) the 
treaty ?'. 

They are-armed- with-a-spear on-account-of {by-reason-of) 
this {the ^^"), that no-one of the citizens should die {die-off) by 
a violent {forcible) death. 

I have written ' ' the motives why {on-account-of -lo hat) they 
broke ' * {loosed) the treaty p\ o?i account of this (^/ze ^^"), lest 
any •'" p^ should ever {at-any-time) ask ^ • {seek) from-what 
such {so-great) a war arose {ivas appointed'' ^). 

3. To in the dative: That {To-ihe-end-that) those-of-you-who- 
wish-it {the inclined of you) may yet more disbelieve '^^j the ''■'•■ 
fad that I "^ am honored "^ ^ {respected) by the Gods ^^° {deities). 

To-speak of one's {the peculiar) benefits is like-rebuking^ 
{similar to the to rebuke). 

% om--being {the to be) more experienced '^°'^ we are more 
daring. 

A man seems to differ {bear-apart) from the other animals in 
this {this the; as above), that he longs-for honor &«°. 

* [eve«:a or vvtp is often understood. The New Testament affords fre- 
quent examples of this ellipsis.] 

[tox, is used with the infinitive, but never, perhaps, without some nega- 
tion, as /<^,'/i'7 '"'*'a> i^n^iva following. Viger.] 



190 INFINITIVE. 

He storined-al ' ^p' the Medes '^*' on account of tliis {thc^^^), 
that they had-gone-awaj^ (oi;)(fC^ai) leaving^- {leaving-down) 
him deserted. 

They gave-iip ^ - [gave-heside) to them those 'persons on the con- 
dition that they should use them ^^^ justl}-. 

Life is most delightful in the act of-being-wise {to be-unse). 

4. To in the accusative : 

I admire {wonder-at) this-part-of-3^our-conduct {the of you) 
that you are-considerate. 

Thinking thai not to stay {endure) and fight was safety, but 
to retreat {retreat-privily) as-quickly-as-possible. 

To charge {censure ='*'") to the Gods the thing that we have 
not(fX'/i ovx}) \\]-)-io this -^° /z we obtained {done-entirely^^) all 
things whatsoever we pray-for. 

Instructed f" in {tcnvards) the-habit-of-wanting {the to want) 
things in-moderation {moderate ^'="). 

But do you, on-account-of {through) the fact that you are a 
stranger, imagine {Attic form) that you will not be injured {a. 
1. inf. with av) ?* 

I am {have sprung-up ' -) incapable of-doing {the to do ; 'Xpk 
or sig being understood) this against-the-wishes of Me citizens. 

The article is often omitted before the infinitive : 

To die ^ {(ii(^-c>ff) is owed by us '^•"' all. {That is, Death is a 
debt we all owe.) 

He took it ill {Say, lie had * - some-thing the dreadful) to-be- 
dishonored '"'■' by Pisistratus. 

To learn * ^ is-youthful always to the old. 

For me to receive * ^ {take) any thing and to {the) go-wilh- 
out it, rests- with these men. 

I put-off Me answer (a'7rox^iv£S3'<)ai) to (unto) the third day. 

Nothing is so good as {such-as : i. e. to/oUtov oiov) to hear " V 
( That is, It is best to hear.) 

• [6(a often itands in the sense of •on-account-of" willi llie .iccusa- 
tive of the infinitive, where in English a suitable caswal proposition is 
put. Matlhia.] 



IXriNITIVE. 191 

" Nothing is so good as {such-as) to ask him. {Here to is sup- 
plied. ) 

Preventives against-increasing {i. e. tou). 

Leisure for-marching {to advance-with-an-army : i. e. to?) 
agamst {upon) the Greeks ^'=^ 

The Etesian-\vinds are the causes [authors) of the circumstance 
that the river overflows. 

He kept * - the Cymfeans from-doing these things. (Tou is 
understood. Though wCt^ may equally well he supplied ; as in 
some of the sentences above : and in this following^ where wcrrs ^r^ 
may be supplied:) 

Trusting ?*■ '"''^ (0%iVz^) io the treaties which save you 
from-dymg [to-die * ^). 

You have made * ^ the Persians to be free instead-of bond- 
men ; and to rule all ^^° instead-of being-ruled [to be ruled ; i. t. 
tou) by others s«°. 

Sometimes the article before the infinitive seems redundant ; as in 
TXrjCo/xaj TO xaT^avSM/, To ^pav oux oj^sXrjo'av, To -Tr^osj^Eva; tov ©sov 
TO fxsXXov nravTSs Xs'^ouCi, To {i. e. sg to) jjlt; jGXsVsiv Iroj^xa, <^c. 
But in reality it is not so ; and the infinitive in its very iiature seems 
ALWAYS to suppose the article preceding it. 

Sometimes the accusative article may seem to be put for the geni- 
tive : but this is very i?nprobable ; and the construction should there- 
fore be made out on other principles : 

This prevented ^ ^ {held) them from-pillaging the city. 

{Here idyz may have txoo accusatives : " This prevented them 
the doing so.^^) 

He dissuaded '""^^ persons from-learning astronomy, {Here 
also may be two accusatives.) 

They are compelled to have-a-care not-to-be-upset by wine 
'-". {But S'TjjUwsXso^aj is sometimes followed by an accusative ; as 
in Plato : Ta TotauTa STSfjusXerro.) 

I am the cause {author) of-your-answering. 

To 7nay depend in the last example on *sp;, xuhich may be under- 
stood in other cases also : 



192 INFINITIVE. 

Like to the Goddesses except as-to-dying. 

I will omit nothing in-regard-to-making-enqmries-about the 
whole truth with-respect-to these e^" things. 

You fought-perseveringly for the circumstance that-you- 
should-not-die. 

Love {Attachment) shall soothe one of the daughters so-that- 
she-shall-not-kill {i. e. irspl or sig) her husband {bed-fellow). 

Do not {[xri) dishonor » ^ ""^j me in-regard-to-not-dymg with 
you. {That is, By thinking me umoorthy to do so.) 

They did not wish ^^ * ^o do it {the to do). 



10. Jn exclamations the infinitive is used with or without the neu- 
ter TO. 

O the circumstance that I, the unhappy, should-have-gone * ^ 
^"'" {gone-about) more {Attic) than a thousand stadia '•=* of the 
way, trusting to a crow ! 

O the misfortune ^^° ! O the '"'' circumstance that-I-should- 
chance-to-have-been-sent-for hither ! ( Unless rrig Top^iif depends 
on TO.) 

O dearest voice {utterance) ! Ah {cpev) ! The circumstance that 
1 should hear * "" {take) the salutation of such a man after {in) 
so long a time ! 

The circumstance that I should suffer * ^ these things! {So 
Cicero : " Hoc vero nonvidere maximo argumento esse, ^-c") 



1 1 . The infinitive is put after us and u)(fTS. 

Oh- that {If) there was-present to me the tongue of Orpheus, 
that, having enchanted ' * '"'' the daughter {damsel) of Ceres, 
/ might take " "* you from Hell. {Uaprjv av may be supplied afer 
Lz ; " By lohichmeans it loould he present to me., c^^c") 

He is said to have been ""f'^ so {thus) covetous-of glory that 
[so-thai), while {being) yet young, he-was-unable-to-sleep {to 



2NPINITIVE. 193 

he-wakeful) at-niglit {the-nights '''), {Thai is, wCts Uysrai ay- 

p\)1f\£7v.) 

You shall hear ""^^ (Mic) all the discourse in a short {brief) 
time {i. e. in a few words). The afFairs of the Persians have 
been destroyed-whoUy, that it may be alloioed me to-say-so. (" Ut 
verbo dicamP) 

... Of the eyes and ears and, that it may be alloioed 7ne to- 
say-so, the whole {alUog ether) body. 

That / may take on myself to show ^ ^ it more-at-Iength, the- 
€ase-is.this {it has thus). 

. . . That / may be alloioed to liken * ^ a small thing to a great 
one. 

That it may be allowed to me to say " ^ {remark), summing-up- 
all-together. 

That {So-that) I-may-be-allowed (to be) to contrast these 
small things with gveeif^^^ ones. {Perhaps doxsT may be under- 
stood before z(\cl\.) 

'rZff and wtfTc are often omitted here, and the infinitive is put abso- 
lute : 

But afterwards {after p'"=p), not to tell * ° {remark) the tale in 
a long {much) narration, sotne time intervened '^ ^ and all things 
were got-ready ?>"? p"' {made-ready) by them "^"^ for-their-re- 
turn. 

To speak *^ summing-up *^ ''^ all things in one observa- 
tion ... 

He was pierced "^^ so to speak, more {pi. n.eiit. contracted) than 
anet^^". 

'Clg anduxfrs are put with the infinitive in a limiting sense : 

As far as it happens that I remember p*" p^'" well. {That is,*i$ 
far as I recollect rightly.) 

As far as it happens that I find-out by-conjecturing {a. 2. mid, 
pari. Ionic). {That is, As far as lean conjecture.) 

As it happens to seem to me. 

To all the grave and the frowning, as/«r as at-least they choose 

18 



194 INFINITIVE. 

{or, you choose) to use me ^^' as a judge, life ^^^ verily is not life 
but a calamity. 

You mean * ^ lole, as-far-as ii 7nay be allowed thai I should 
conjecture, {guess) , ( That iSj as I conjecture.) 

Herodotus has supplied etfrj ; {i. e. slsCr/, licet). 

But, Sisfar as it is allowed me to conjecture * * (guess), I ima- 
gine {think-likely) thai there were collected-together * - as-many- 
as {up-to) 50,000 {five ten-thousands). 

'0.^ is omitted here also : 

The Caunians are, as far as it happens to seem to me. indige- 
nous. 

"OfTov and oVa, '-'• as far as,'' are sometimes in the place of utgand 
dxfrs : 

As-far-as ii happens that I know {ascertain : pf. inf shortened 
form). 

As-far-as ii happens to seem to him. 



12. The infinitive is frequently put for the imperative, panicuhu-' 
ly by the Poets. 

Fight '°^ now against {upo}i) the Trojans "^='^ 

To whom P' do not ((xoi) come-near '"^ 

But let ii thus become. 

This infinitive depends on a verb understood : 

Nor {Not-either) wish thou to contend [contest) with ?. 
king ***'. 

Remember p^ p*^» to retire. 

Sometimes the imperative and infinitive arc intermixed : 

King Jupiter, give {Poet.) to us good"""' {virtuous) things, but 
dnve-off'"^ doleful '"' things. 

The ififinitive stands for the third person also : 

If Menelaus kills •"'') Alexander, /f< ihc Trojans "'restore 
» '" '"^ Helen. 

Lei her {the), having opened* ^ """^ the doors of the sacred 



INTINITIVE, 



l@i 



hmse, place ^ = '"^ the robe, which seems to-her (ol) to be the 
most elegant, on the knees -^ ^' of Minerva {Ionic) . 

And let it occm* ^ ^ '"^ to every ??ia/t, thai the-contempt-of {the 
to despise) invaders is manifested by {in) the might {bravery) of 
deeds "'. 

Before a person dies {^ends : a. I. subj.with olm), one should 
stop ''^' nor call him happy {opulent). {Here dsT may he suppli- 
ed.) 

The infinitive is also intermixed luith the subjimctive, used imps- 
ro.Hvehj : 

It behoves us to forget {place ^ " •" forgetfulness) the-present 
{the -now) wars e^", and let v.s go-to ^ " '"^j {come-on) all the tem- 
ples oithe Gods ?yz7/^ dances "^^^ lasting-all-night. 

The infinitive is similarly used in supplications : 

Ye Gods, do not (f^r)) aUow that I ^"^"^ should suffer {hit-upon ^ ''') 
slavery s^'\ 

O Jupiter, grfi;«^ M^?^ it mo.y happen * ^ '^ '"'" {fall-out) io ms 
to lake-vengeance-on ^ ' " z'Ac Athenians. 

O Jupiter, grant ^ ^ (^iVe) that I may revenge ^ ^ "" //^e death 
(ofeceftse) of w;?/ father. 

Sometimes here also the imperative and infinitive are united. 

Hence Si'^s, '' / icish /" takes an accusative and infinitive. Thai 
25, I wish the Gods luould allow that S,'C. 

The infinitive is sometimes defective^ as after (;<£XXw, " / am 
ahoxit to ;" 

And they were about ' ^ to throw him into Ceeada *-* thither 
ihey had been wont {plup. mid. ofs^u) to throw {to throvj-in) evil- 
doers. 

They desolated {irop&su) some (art. with fxsv) of the cities, 
others {art. iviih k) they were about to desolate. 



13. Efvaj is frequently used^ by Attic authors^ where it is thought, 
to be I'ediindant ; especially loith Ixwv. Thus in Thucydides : To» 
,^5 ayaMo. oux £v rw xo'Xirw Ixwv EINAI ^oi^tfofxeu. ^ere wff, ufl'Tfff 



196 INFINITIVE. 

may he understood : " / shall not en^^je in the bay, {so at least as) 
to be icilling {to do 50)."* 

They will not do this, so at least as to be willing. 

From-whence the soul does not retire '"''' so as at least to be 
\\-illing to do so. 

They would endure {opt. luith dv) the-whole {whole the) dan- 
ger, and so too as to be willing. 

This-Cadmus {The Cadmus this) wont * ^ {withdrew) to 
Sicily ^'='= of-his-own-accord {i. e., under the circumstaiices that he 
was vjilling) and no-danger-having-come-upon-him, but solely 
from-a-feeling-of justice. 

Ervai is thought redundant in other cases : But that srvffj should 
be put in merely ' elegantice causa' is not to he supposed. At all 
events, there must have been an original reason for its insertion, 
which might afterwards have not been ahcays adverted to by the 
vjriter : 

They-advised-them-not to prepare a naval-battle, but assured 
them that the whole-matter {all-together °^"*) was this,'\ not-even 
to raise-against the?}i their hands, but, having forsaken * ^ the 
Attic territory, to colonize some other. 

As-far-at-least-as-regarded-him {The °^"' "'^ at-least upon 
him '^^^ to he) you were saved -^ '. {That is. ^spi to sTvai ea' 
sy.il'j'j.) 

As-far-as-these-were-concerned (T/ie°'="' '" upon them ^^^ to 
he), you were placed ^'^ ^^ in the most terrible dangers. {Re- 
iske^ says Reize, here improperly supplies xara. or 5»d. Yet some- 
thing of the kind must be supplied. ) 

To-day-at-least. With-respcct-tc-this. 

With-respect-to-you-at-least. 

'* lUdv aval non est simpliciter spontr sed qnantuvi qui^ sjwnte quid facial. 

Ot(5t lii]v (/it'Xojf yc, ovbi (hotg hCjv clvai yiXuira ira^i-^^tiii : X''H. Cvr. II. 2, 15. 

ut id quidem sponte facias, (by choice ; if you can help it.) llcrviann.'\ 

t Scliwcii^ha user translates it : •' (lui, apparatmn navalis piignoe dis- 
suadeatc?, summain rei in eo verli contendebant, ut ne," &c. 



ItNFINITIVS, 



i9T 



14. Uph 'n* and ifplv, take an infinitive, 

I do not think {conceive) thai you p^ **=*= will deast before- that 
ff.ne-of-the-two falls *^ (Thai is, before that this happens 
THAT 0}ie of the two falls.) 

Tremor took ^ ^ your (cr(pwiv) limbs before you saw ^ ^ {beheld) 
the fight (wjar) . ( Thcit is, before it happensd to you that you 
saw the fight.) 

XlpiM is repeated : [generally by Homer.) 

Neither will Apollo restrain his heavy \\d.u<is f'om the plague 
^^"^ before (ff^/v . . , . itplv) Agamemnon restores * ^ ihe girl to 
her dear father. 

Ila/joj {poetical) is used as ivell as cr^Iv :| 

How (.^s) I-wish-that a storm """^ had gone ^ ^ '"^ (^^iVA- 
drawn) bearing me forward, before (-Trct^og) these things^"' 
{deeds) had happened ^ "^ ^ '^^^ {become), (' Ta bear fonvard' ig 



15. Sometimes with an infinitive a word must be supplied frwn 
u preceding proposition^ 

But the Lacedesmonians made * ^ "" {placed) a law contrary- 
to-these-regulations of the Ar gives : for they made a law that, 
though not wearing-long-hair before this time, they should wear- 
long-hair from this time. 

Sometimes an infinitive requires a loordto be supplied which is th§ 
opposite of the preceding one : 

The law commands (impels) the same (Join " the same^^ in one 
word) thing always, not permitting any (no) band (concourse) 
of men to fly from a fight, but co?n?7ianding that, remaining in the 

* riph' seems to be a comparative, and to -answer to ypcJr^pw, prius. 
Uplv^, prius quam, 

t [But when -apos is not used in this se-nse, equivalent to the Latin ^n?**- 

quam, it may be employed as an adverb, and sometimes as a preposition^ 

in ditFerent constructions, both in Homeric and Attic poetry ; thus, Nw*' 

^ TTtp jxcv aKovffov., «ff£4 77apos ou KOT uKovffast H©m. Od. Z, 325. SandfyrdA 

18* 



198 PARTICIPLE. 

ranks {order : siiigular). they should vanquish or perish {titierly- 
perish). 

The Athenians changed-their-decision, decided now not ((xij) 
to make '^ * " an alliance zvith the Corcyreans. 

PARTICIPLE.— III. 

I. The verbs to '■ hear, see, know,^ take another verb in the partici- 
ple. The rule is here the same as with the infinitive : " If the sub- 
ject of the participle be the same as the subject of the other verb^ the 
participle is put in the 'nominative : J/ it be the same as a preceding 
7wun in the genitive, dative, or accusative, the participle is in the ge- 
nitive, dative, or accusative respectively.''^'^ 

I heard ' * him ^"^ reasoning about friends ^•"'. 

When (with dv postjized) he hears '"^j (hearkens) from any- 
one 5""° o/" Orestes **=" coming*'"'. 

We-should-not-hear more pleasantly the sound (noise) of a 
harp than the news that the Cyclops ''°^ had-perished {been ruin- 
ed : *Rttic pf mid. part . ) , 

And now I see (mark) that-I-err (si?ini?ig -thoroughly ''^'"). 
( That isy Eriing 1 perceive it. Ela/jt-apravovra would ?nean that 
ANOTHER erred. The difference is manifest in the succeeding ex- 
ample :) 

The commanders of the Athenians saw''"P^ (marked: with 
£■ prefix) that they themselves did not succeed ""'" p"^'' i'" (go- 

'* [The participle is put with a verb in the same manner with the La- 
tin iafinitivp, wheii it is simply the object, not the end or purpose, of the 
verb that is to be expressed. Thus, in the proposition, " I command 
you to write," the inlinitive expresses the end or purpose of the first 
\ erb. On the other liaiid, in the propositions, " I saw him fall, I beard 
Jiira say, scio me esse mortalem," the infinitive expreisos merely the 
^ibject of the verb ; and, therefore, in such propositions the Greeks use 
the participle after the verb. In this eituation, the case of the participle 
i< determined in the same manner as the cast with the infinitivo, and 
the reciprocal pronoun h generally omitted with it also. Lockliart's 
Orcck Idioms. I 



PARTICIPLE. 199 

Straight) in their (the) attempts, and that the soldiers were 
grieved '•"= p"' f at the staying ^*'. 

You see {look-on) me^^° going {creeping). 
They know {are-familiar-ioith) that they are brought-up * ^ p*" 
•"^ {nourished) in sundry calamities. 

Knowing (st^&res) that-they-would-not-have-been-able"*"". 
But know {mitraded forr)i) that you shall suffer {paij ^°^ ^^"^ 
p*'"'^)a deserved punishment {recompense). 

Know {as above) that you are p"^ """^ troublesome. 
Know {as above) that Creon will come P"t ace ^^ ^^^^ for-the- 
sake of these things. 

Philip is-not-ignorant Ma^ he saj's"^™ p*'' these things not 
justly {just). 

You are-conscious {know-with p^ '"''^ : ?i;zV/i contraction ; and 
addition of 5a) that ^/ow are ""^ p'^* not faithful-in-your-oath to- 
wards me. 

When |uvs<(5£w * |uvc»(5»]/x», tfuyyjvwrfxw, to/te Me (f«^2i;6 fl/'^gr 
them^ then the participle is of course in the dative : 

I was-conscious (fuvo^^siv ; i. e. fLiv'y]i(5sjv, fuvrjio'^jisiv) that-I- 
knew {to myself knoiving) nothing. (' To know' is here s^/tfTa- 
f/-a*.) 

We are-conscious {know-with p^ '"''^) that-you-were (?/ow ^*^ p- 
being) most eager at-the-beginning-of (^t/) this"* present 
war''^ 

We forgive ourselves <^** not having-done * * rightly. 



2* TAe e^erJs also to ''perceive^ discern., consider^ observe., expe- 
rience,^ take a participle. These are allied to those of seeing and 
knowing : 

Whom soever I (sywv) shall perceive willing to sculk apart- 
from /^e fight s^". 

He will discover "^'^ {learn-froiri) that he has erred "^^ p**"* "*"". 

* [With this verb the participle is put either in the nominative, because 
the same subject is contained in the persons of the verb, or with rela- 
tion to the dative of the accompanying reflexive pronoun, in the dative. 
Maithyji\. 



200 PARTICIPLE. 

1 perceived * - "* {noticed) thai I was incensed °°" ^'^'^ without' 
reason. 

Having perceived '^ "" {noticed) him to-be-angry p*'* *■="= with 
{towards) his {the) mother *"". 

Have you ever {in-any-ivay-at-any-time) observed p^ p*'* {nO' 
iiced) me ^^° either bearing-false-witness or doing any other 
unjust thing ? ( The interrogaiioi is not expressed.) 

I perceive {find) that this '"'"" alone will-be (av vjith a. 2. part. 
ofyivoiKOLi) the turning-ofFof the impending evils. 

I perceived {was finding) that-I-could-accompHsh {/ut. part, 
mid. with av) this in-no-other-wa3% 

Also the verbs to ' show^ {i. e. to make to see) or to ' hide ;' 

I will show {reveal) first *" "*"* p^ that-I-am wise, then {after- 
thai) that 1 am prudent, lastl}^ tliat I am a great friend to you. 

I will show {reveal) that she does not {\)-r\) say ^'' p*""' just 
things. 

Has time "* neither evidenced * ^ Mese hopes to be futile % 

Your eye argues you ^''° to be-kindly -disposed. 

He is found-out {taken-in-the-act) to be bad towards his 
friends. 

Whoever {Who) appears-clearly {suhj. of (^a.\\c\}.a.i with av) to 
do P" ' well ro his-former-friends, it is clear that he will do-well- 
ro ^ '" his-future -friends also. 

Having learnt * - that-the-dealh-of-Smerdis {the of Smerdis 
death that) was kcpt-from-being-known °p^ ''"p^ {hidden) lo-have- 
taken-place {a. 2. m. part. nam. ofym\i.a.i). 



3. Also the verbs to ^ recollect, forget,^ which are connected with 
those of knoicing : 

He remembered p^"p p"' having said ' - {remarked) ^-r. 

He (o/f) suddenly forgets {forgeis-about) that //eis-sad. 

.1.11 these verbs arc frequentlij followed by oti* The verbs to ' re- 
7MTnher'' take also ors, ' when^ : 

* '■ Both conslrutlions arc united by Tiiuf.ydides, 4»37, in an awacolu- 



PARTICIPLE. • 201 

I remember p^ ?"• also this, when to («Ae"""') rule well seem- 
g^ impf ^Q jj^g iQ \jQ a^n enormous work. 

Do you not remember '"^j [call-to -mind) when you were hang- 
ing {.suspendi?ig p"*) from-on-high ? {Express the interrogation by 
Y) : lohich hoivever may mean " verily P) 

' If you mention,^ says Porson^ ' at once the thing and the time 
it took place, that is more than if you mention the thing only.'' So 
thai oVs seems to include on. • OTda, axoy w, Xs'^gTaj, ^^c, also take 



4. The verbs also to ' overlook, disregard, permit to happen,^ take- 
a participle. These are opposed to those of observing : 

It is necessary /or them not (fA>^) to overlook {i. e. pay no heed 
to) the wall building-by-their-side {buildi?ig-beside p*"). 

Do not (li^y}) see =^ ^sub^ (j^^hold : i. e. behold without heeding) 
me killed {having died ' ^) by the citizens s^". 

To bear-to -see- without-hindering-it their {the of them) Xemioxy 
being laid-waste. 

Will Jason put-up-with this, thai his sons should suffer p*'* 
these things 1 

Minerva will not endure {bear-with) being conquered. 

They assert that the son of Alcmene endured * ^ {tolerated) be- 
ing sold.' ^ P {'Ji\t(^k<ix(ji^fut. -r/jaffw). 

I am-not-contented {not content-myself) with living °°™ on 
these "^"^ ^** terms. 

Bear-with thy lot ^^° {deity) being changed {metamorphosed). 
{ That is J the change of thy lot. ) 

Connected luith the last sente?ices are those where participles folloxo 
the verbs to^ ^persevere, continue'' ; and the opposiies to ' be tired^ 
leave off' : 

I have persisted p*" p*'' in doing nothing unjust. 

thon : Tvovs 11 5 KXe'wv KaXh i^rjiioaQhrjg'OTl, ei Kathiroffonovv iiaWov.cvSdeovan^ 
AIA*eAPH20MEN0Y2 ArTOYS iro nrji trfperipas oTpanas, iiravcav rJJy 
/i£<Xf»'-" Matthice. 



202 PARTICIPLE. 

Tiiey continue {finish-through) being-in-peace [leading the 
peace). 

I passed-through •"'I' ^ bloody (sfl/2o^2^i/2ar2/) days in waging- 
war. 

Leave-off*^ "" (Desist) talking-nonsense. 

He left-off * ' {put-by : Poet.) crying * '. 

I omit (lack) saying ten-thousand other things. 

To make-to-cease any-one y)'o??z talking {prating)."^ 

Do not (|X'/9) lire ■'' ~ '"'^') in doing-^vell-to a friend. 

The stranger \\'as assiduous in beseeching. 

He was-uigent'"''?'' in saying these things. 

Deioces *"■' was constantly {constant) being talked-of {cast- 
before) and extolled by every man e''". 

He was full of anger. {Say^ He ivas crammed being incens- 
ed.) 

■ Connected with the last verbs are those of being beforehand and 
behindhand in doing any thing : 

You have-said ' ^ {given-out) that I am-the-first (begin) in in- 
sulting '"^™ you. (That is, that I do so without provocation.) 

Perform "" ^ the things-which-remain, in-order-that every-one 
(any) of the barbarians may in-after-time be-cautious '"^j "'"^ 
(guard) not (fj-i^) to be-the-first (begin) in doing furious deeds 
against (to) the Greeks »=^ 

But my (the) spirit (soul) already appears to fail =" ^ from-the- 
part- where, as it-is-reasonable to suppose, it begins (commences) 
failing to all. 

I-le is emulously-desirous not-to-fail in doing well to those- 
who-do-vvell-to ^"^ (the doing-well-to) himself. 

'Eoixa (/ seem, I am like) takes an accvsative or a dative of the 
participle :'\ 

* [Uai'tfOai has almost always a participle ; seldom an infinitive. Vi- 
gtr.\ 

t [toj«:/v<n, " to appear," lakes the infinitive ; but when it signifies also 
" to resemble," it may take the same action, which is otherwise in the 
InfitiKive, in the cUlive of the participle. MaUhic£.'\ 



PAHTICIPLE. 203 

He seems as-if-he-were-going-to-sacrilice-for-the-success-of 
{sacrifice-for : nom. part.fui. mid.) his {the) versifying ^^°. 

You are like one-who-thinks "^^^ that luxury and costliness 
are happiness "'. 

Sometimes loith the verbs of this Rule the participle wv is omitted :■ 

Know [contracted) that you are safe. 

I "will showyoiWo Je bad. 

Who can-be-found [a. l.p. opt.) so {thus) envious as-to-sup- 
pose i$^c. ? 



5. Sometimes., when the subject of the participle and of the fore- 
going verb is the same, the participle is put in the accusative iiistead 
of in the nominative : 

I am aware that I {myself ) am-not-always-mild {do not cleave- 
steadfastly -to the mildness ^^^). 

The verbs mentioned in this Rule sometimes takes an accusative. 

vofi-a/, ct:d')(p\i40L\, ■n'auWj 5>jXov stfTi, ScC. : 

Know {contracted) that I will-not-speak {^ri spsTv) faiselj. - 



6. The verbs Xav^avw and cp&av&f take a participle. 

1. Aav^avw is properly ' / escape the notice or observation of : 

We differed nothing/rcm our children^'"''' without-perceiving 
2^ ourselves ^'==. {Say, Differing nothing °®"^ ive escaped-ihe-no- 
tice^M[) 

It did not escape the observation of Amasis that Polycrates 

* "In Soph. Antig. 472, tUuv^ovK eKhrarai kukoIs, means, knoics not how ^ 
is not able, to yield ; and the infinitive is regular." Matthice. 

t[The sentence given above may be better understood by attending 
to the following remark: " AavOdvw is often joined with a participle ; 
when the latter may be translated as if it had the same form as the part 
of Xav0ava with which it isjoined, and the former by secretly; withmt 
discovery or obstrvatiorie" Viger.] 



204 PARTICIPLE. 

was very fortunate. {Polycrates ^'^^ did not escape'the-ohserva- 
:ion-of '""^^ Jlmasis ^'' greatly prospering ''°'".) 

Themistocles ^^^ had-these-things-unknown-to-others [cscap- 
ed-noiice ''"?'' having these "'^si'). 

It was difficult for thern'^^'^ ^^'^ to escape-being-known-to- 
have-stolen {escape-notice ^ ^ having stolen^'') the-garmente 
{Join these two ivords). 

Does it not-therefore seem to you to be advantageous that- 
Y/e-should-consult-about-these-things-in-secret (^/ic"*"* ^^^^ ws'" 
io have escaped-notice p*" "'''' consuliing-ahout these ''^''^) *? 

Every thing was burnt without being perceived. {Say^ All 
°- "' ^^ escaped-notice =* ^ Z)ee?z burnt-doivnright '^ ^ ^.) 

I was ignorant that there is no Jupiter. {Jupiter *■■' Aar/ es- 
caped-the-ohservation-of "^'^ me ^^'' not being ''°°'.) 

If a man should wish 'p* to be-serious p^ f • always, and- 
not to imbend himself by-turns into mirth, he-would-insensibly- 
become-mad {he ivould-escape-the-observation-of* ^ "J' "'*''' av 
[himself^ being mad" ^ p °°m). 

Croesus*""* was-unconsciously-supporting {was escaping-ihe- 
observation-of [Jiimselfl supporting) the murderer of his (the) 
son. 

Unawares ' - he fell {fell-in p"'- =» ^^ into the midst "'^ of the 
enemy ""'^ p'.* 

Aav^avw z's often put in the participle : 

He leapt (plup.pass. luithout augment or aspirate) from the wall 
unnoticed {having escaped-notice * -). 

Instead of the participle^ org is used : 

Neither did Jupiter escape-the-observation-of ' - Ajax, when 
he gave '""p^ {Poci.) victory to the Trojans. 

2. *davw, (pd5j.af, <^c. are properly ^^ ^ I come before, am before^ J 

* [Virgil in JEn : II. 377, has imitated this construction ; scnsit raedio« 
tldapsus in hoftes.] 

t Hermann makes the proper meaning of this word to be ' I leave off. 
Battmann makes it to be ' I put off.' Neither of these will be readily 
conceded. ^Bdvu or <pOdo) seems to be for u^Odu, (as xnlirj for iKnih) 



PARTICIPLE. 205' 

precede, get before, anticipate ;' hence it often conveys the idea cf 
'* rapidity of action or ease.'''' 

The Scythians anticipated ^^ Mhe Persians m coming ^^■'" 
{coming'from) to {upon) the bridge ^'"'. 

Your (jt?/.) city would long (wwcA °*=^^ "") precede {opt. of 
(pfi^fxt with xs) this event by being overthrown. (/. e., It would 
be overthrown long before this happened.) 

They anticipate (" are-beforehand'^) their enemies in making- 
war {loarring). 

They anticipate seizwe by flying °°'". (/. e., They precede all 
dithers by fight ; or, They leave all other things andfiy before doing 
any thing else.) 

The opt : of (p^avw loith oux and otv is sometimes employed to 
signify the certainty of some future event : 

Will you not anticipate {opt : loith av) all other things in tell- 
ing {speaking) me ? {i. e. Tell me immediately.) 

Will you not anticipate {as above) all other things in perform- 
ing this ?* 

Canst thou not make haste {opt. ivith av ^w av) to invest 
[hiding-with) thy form {frame) with these {dat. of the art. joined 
with Ss). 

Sometimes theinterrogation is neglected, as in Eurip. Or est. 924, 
E< 7'ap a^tfsvwv (povoj 'E(fTai yvvon^iv o(fiog, ou (p^avojr' eV av ©v^/j'- 
aovTsg, rj yvvM^l SovXsusiv ;v;p£wv. But either the interrogation was 
disregarded by the expression becoming idiomatic, or the i?iter roga- 
tion must be supplied in such passages. 

^dcivu) with the participle of a verb may be often rendered in Eng- 
lish by that verb ;| 

from anrofxat, a. 1. p. "ifOriv, a<p6r]v, I tOUch. So that (p6dvo) rrplv IS, I toUch 

a thing before another does. 

• The Editor of the Remarks on Matthiae thinks this a wrong expla 
nation, and says that the interrogation has no place here. Brunck sup- 
ports the interrogation, and is undoubtedly correct. 

t [By a reverse of construction the participle of 69dv(o itself is often 
joined with some other verb, the sense remaining the same; as, avify^n^^ 
fit ^Bdaa^y you Opened before J could knock. Note to Viger."] 
19 



206 PARTICIPLK. 

The infantry ascend {precede having ascended * -) the hill before 
*<''■ the Syracusans ^^'- came-up » =* »' ""f . 

They-were-banished from the island, before {before ^"^^ than) 
the Goddess ^" became ^ '^ '°f mild to them. 

You-would-be-enslaved before (Vj : i. e. rpoTSpovr,) any-one '"^^ 
of us heard ^ ^ m mf {^learnt-hy -enquiry) of it. 

Ilph seems to be understood in the following sentence : 

The Lacedcemonians did-not-hear-ofthe war ^"^ round {about) 
Atdca *"■', before also neglecting ^ ^ (not-caring) every-ihing- 
else {all the other ^^°) they were-come to-succour {loarding-off 
f ut Domj U3 <i<t_ {That is^ On hearing it they immediately came to 
succour us. 

tl>da.vw, ' I come before, pr(£venio\ means also, ' I prevent^ : 

She scarcely prevents herself from-falling on-the-ground, by 
falling-into {falling-in " ^) her chair '^'^ {thrones). 

^davu is put in the participle, like "kav&avu : 

If {If altogether) he might wound =* ^ '"^'j him first {a, 2. m. of 
(p9»^a< : i. e. having anticipated him) . 

It was (became * ^ "") in ???.y mind to say * ^ (rewarQ these 
things which {whatever) you, anticipating * - (^d^jfj-i) we, ad- 
vance P^ {bringfonoard). 

^dadag is thus peculiarly used by the Attics. 

The infinitive is also found after 4>^avw : 

Who knows {has ascertained r^ '"'^) if Achilles may-bc-first- 
struck by my spear {wooden-spear : dat. poet.) so as to lose * ^ 
'"^ (ruin) his life {spirit) ? 

A depraved man might-perhaps-die (z. e. might perhaps anti- 
cipate so as to die) before he was punished {gave » = '■" compensa- 
tion) for his misdeeds f*". 



7. Tvyx^^^i ' I chance, happen,^ takes a participle. 

It behoves me to say to you •"=' the things which I am-chanc- 
ing to ihink-of. 

About {Jls) fifty hcav3'-armed-men chanced * * to sleep in the 
market-place. 



PARTICIPLE. 



20T 



He said (9vi(jLj) MarAe happened ' "then to be {being, . Mis) 
with {together) Damaretus. 

So also xupsw, (poetical) ' I chance ^ happen^ : 

See {Mark) whether (|J-r;) he happens""''] to-be-lying {a. 1. 
part. p. o/'jcarajcX/vw) asleep ? 

The participle wv is frequently umnting in this construction : 

If any-one of the spectators happens to be well-disposed to 
us. 

Although {If ) I chance to he old, the strength {powerfulness) 
of this territory has not grown-old p^ 

Dwelling amidst which laws &"'' they chanced '"^-p^ to be ths 
most-fortunate of the Greeks. 

He happens to be now in the fields. 

These verbs stand also in the participle : 

To give * ^ the thanks which {ivith 'jrsppostfxed) I promised* ^, 
chancing to do so * 

He was near as-he-chanced {chancing). 



8. TAe participle is often used for the infinitive. Thus, instead 
if the sentence Hu,aipopov stfrj tk-jtcc irpoL-x^&r^vai, ' i^ is convenient thai 
these things should be done.^ the Greeks say also : 

These things are convenient to be done {being done ^^), 

Thus also : 

It is better /or us to war {warring). 

The '^"^^ guards are competent to prevent {preventing) it. 

The city will not allow them "*** to transgress {transgressing) 
the law. 

The participle is put after verbs ivhich properly require the infini- 
tive : 

If they will endeavour "^"^ {Ionic) to make-an-attack ^^ . . . ' 

* Brunck explains it as an hypallage for i-rvxov Ivovx^ixevos- [Porsoa 
differs from Hermann here, taking Tvyxdvav to mean, if I obtained what I 
msked. Sensus est, quampromisi aii^sea Theseoid quodpeterem e<ms£« 
^uerer, Noie to f^iger.} 



^03 FAHTICIPLE- 

1 do not refuse to die {dying » 2 fc n j 

They made them to be dishonored ; and vAih such a dish? 
uor*''" {degradation) tha.t (so-that) thev-could (xuployc; en/^yi) nei- 
ther {iioo-either) rule '"*■ nor {noi-either) buy p^' ' ''^'' any thing or 
sell p^'''^ any thing. 

" JMusi of these verbs j^ says Matthits, " 2*;^ the places where they 
are joined with the j^articiple, seem to be considered as independent 
rerbs^ not requiring the addition of their reference to complete their 
'meaning^ and the other verb as an accessory definition of the same, 
not as the necessary result of them.''' 

The participle is put for the infinitive also after the verbs to " say^ 
announce^^ : 

You were announced^ * to be mad » - p p^^* (" as being 
raad^^). 

He speaks-out intelligibly that his companions {allies) are- 
perished P^ ""'^ P'"'^ {ruined : U'iih redupL). 

A report went-through ^ ^ {rushed-through) the army that your 
daughter was come {come from : pf. pass. part.). {Here s7\at 
may be understood.) 



9. Participles in one part of a sentence often depend on a verb ir 
another part of it. 

She-who-was-qucen next-to {second"''''^ *") her ^'■'% she 

whose {the ''"* ^'^'") name was Nitocris, and she {this) was 

{having become * - '") more sensible than she-who-reigiicd ^"^ be- 
fore left * ^ •" the monuments {records) which {the) I will 

commemorate. [The principal verb sXlitsro extends its influence 
to the parenthesis.) 

The Corinthians promised " ' ■" {received-up) their {the) aid 
{jmnishment) both in-accordance-wilh {according-to) justice * ' 
{the just "-^ •"), and at-the-same-time/ro??i hatred ''" (hate) of the 
Corcyrcans, because they neglected ''"p'' them ^"=°, being""'" a- 
colony-of-theirs {colonists) ; for neither {not-and) did-thej^-givft 
(giving) thnn the usual prerogatives {contracted) in the common 



PiiHTlClPLB. 



m^ 



^^semTDHes-of-all-the-people, nor {noi-and) .... {Hert M'mzi 
depends on 'jra.prni.B'kovv repeated.) 

In dialogues, the answer of one speaker is often united to the^- 
words of another by a participle i 

I will go-through p'" each thing in-order, having began » * "" 

from the first. Do so, liaving shown [revealed * ') at-least 

first what you have in your (the) left hand, 

We-have-insensibly-purged the city. Being-prudent for- 
sooth {at-least) we did so, said-he. 

In numerous cases, particularly in writers of an involved style, the 
jjarticiple is put for the finite ve)-h through mere negligence or in- 
advertence.*- [St. Paul uses the part, thus in Rom. v. 11. — 
XII. 9, 16. Phil. III. 4. Heh, viii. 10. — xiii. 5.] 



10. Several participles are frequently placed together iviihoui & 
conjunction : particularly in poetry. 

Him {The) she found " ^ sweating, busying-himself about his 
bellows *", earnestly -engaged. \_The conjunction, if inserted here, 
would represent these verbs as three separate actions. 1 

When oJ laith the participle of a verb is turned by ' those who 
', the same verb is often j)ui as a finite verb as well as a par- 
ticiple. 

Saying what, did those- who-calumniated {the calumniating) 
ealumniate'^p^ ? 

The path ^^'^j by {tJvrough) which"'' those -of-the-Grecians- 
who-were-taken-captive at {in) Thexmopylse were taken-cap- 
tive ^ ^ , . . . 

They say {assert) thai those-who-did {the doing) these things 
did''"?*" Mem being overpowered {worsted) by pleasures -°" or 
by pain. 

In other cases ako, a verb and a participle of the same verb are 
J>ui together : 

* [Videor mihi posse contendere, participmra, nisi ubi aut casu abso- 
lute ponatur, aut verbum eljxl (idque plerumque, nisi semper, in praesen- 
ifl tempore) intelligi possit, rarissime poni pro verbo finito. Hermann.^ 
19* 



210 PARTICIPLE. 

Werc-we-to-affirm that all the inconsiderate are-mad, wo 
sliould affirm (opt. impf. ivith olv) rightly. 

What knowledge having obtained ^ ^ '", should we have ob- 
tained ^ ^ " "p' it rightly ? {Put av before " having obtained.^^) 

Seeing they do not see. 

Obeying I with-difficulty (or hardly) obeyed ^ * (" To obey' 
is u-raxoL/Eiv.) 

.... Unless {Provided-noi) fleeing me you flee ="" '"^j [fty- 
from) into the air. 

IVe may here notice i(py] "kcyoiv in Sophocles, and "Kiysi (poi.g 2// 
Herodotus. 



1 1 . Tfie participle, in the sense of the relative ivith the finite 
rerb^ is sometimes referred to an infinitive. This construction is 
imitated in Virgil^ JEn. xi. 383, " Proinde tona elogtno, soli- 
TUM tibi.'^ 

He persuades Orestes '"'' to kill ^ ^ his mother : an action 
which-carries (bearing'"'''^) vjith it a good-report not-amongsl- 



12. The participle in definitions of time is often joined with auri- 
xa, e\j&us, fjoera^u, aaa ; the latter ivith the dative. 

The Greeks say-of Bacchus that when born * ' '" Jupiter 
sewed " ^ '" hiin up immediately {on-the-spot) in {into) his {the) 
thigh. (To ^ sew -up'' is svpccTr-rw.) 

When born " - "" we immediately saw '"'p^ {marked: with 
Attic prefix) and heard. 

Necos \di-oE ^ '^ "" {desisted) diggmg //zis ^/^t-A in-thc-midst. 
.S(Z7/, in-thc-midst digging left off.) 

While-you-wcre-speaking (Fow ^'*" saying) mean-while a 
\r)\QQ. (l^guage) came (became ^^ "''"'^) to mo. (Aeyovrog (foxj is 
[f^ovcrncd by [xbtu^u ; or it is the genitive absolute, of which mort 
hereafter.) 

The next summer ?*=", immediately with the spring (together- 



PARTICIPLE. 211 

with the spring ^*' immediately co7mnencing)^ they were compell- 
ed ■ * to fight-a-naval-battle ^ ^ 

As-soon-as-the-horse-liad-done-this ( Smj^ At-the-same-time-iuitii 
the liorse ^^^ having-done * * this). ... 



1,3. The participle is often put alone^ <r»^ ('« certain person^} 
leing understood. 

T/^ere came * " certain persons bringing {leading) goods {riches) 
from {from-heside) the Indus e'=°. 

I was-distant '"^1 {lo as -absent) as-far-as (so-far-as) a person 
can-bawl. 

Nor {JYot-and) is it fitting that a person under [using f^) such 
a calamity ''^^ should go '"^ (go-on) to persons-of-like-age-with, 
himself^" who-are-in-a-state-of-happiness. 

So CI is understood : 

If he thinks that he has suffered p^ '^"'^ '°^ at-my-hands am/ 
i^i^zw^ m word p^ or (and-ivhether) deed r' leading (hearing) to 
mischief **=% there icill not ie aw^/ longer to me a desire (regret) 
of life. 



14. The folloiving constructions of the participle of ap-x^oy^ai are 
observable, 

I imagine that the-greater-part (the many) of those-who-hear 
(the hearing) me still object, beginning "" ^ ™ with (from) Thrasy- 
machus (that is^ and particularly Thrasymachus .) 

As I said '"t*" in the beginning of my. discourse. 

You affirm /Aa^your-resources are great, so-that you want '°^ 
{require) nothing ^^" (w'?^fli7^2/-//(m^), beginning (a. 1. w. neut. 
ace. pi) with (from) the body, ending with (unto) the soul. 

TAere are good things to those-who-dwell-in that "* conti- 
nent ; beginning [a. 1. m. dat, pi.) with (from) gold, ^Aere arif 
^0 Mem silver and brass and variegated raiment (clothes *^''^) 
and slaves. 

In the beginning and to (^through) the end s^*"^''. 



212 PARTICIPLE. 

15. TsXffyrwv, " now settling the matter J^ is used for " ai 
length:' 

At-length I-went. 

At-length, having taken ' ^ a book, he departed * "*. 

At-length, they hnagme they have become '"^ p "'''* most- 
\,^^Q^»^ persons. 



16. Where loe loould say, ' He brought it and gave it, the 
Greeks say, * Bringing, or having brought, he gave it.' This 
idiom is perpetual. 

Hector bringing gave " ^ hijn a sword. . 

Leading a horse, he put '"'p^ {Ionic) it in the hands of Mene- 
laiis. 

Having made-haste * ^ bind {you shall bind^''''^) him. 

Having come * ^ (arrived : contracted) learn. 

Hector having lifted »• * a stone was carrying {bearing) it. 

Having taken * ^ one, batter * * him with a stone *^*' . 



17. Verbs of motion are accompanied ivith aywv, 9Epwv, SfC. 
I am-come bringing these things. 
He came '""p^ leading two-thousand heavy-armed-men. 
He came '""p^ having two-thousand heavy-armed mea. 



18. The verbs * to be' are used luith participles : 

I should-have-been {impf. with dv) long-ago coming {tending) 
to you, if we had not (fX'>i) seen '"'p*" (XeucCw) Ul^^sses coming 
{tending) to us "^ 

If these things are-so {having thus). 

The Carians showed-how {are the having shoived-doiun ' ' . 
that is, are they who shoiocd hoiu) to fasten crests on helmet;» '" 
{accus.). 

The Pelasgians were persons who-spokc {casting : i. e. send- 
ing out) a barbarous tongue. 



PARTICIPLE, 213 

lie said that he-woulcf-ask {require ^ ""^ '^^) nothing-which- 
cOLild-lead (wo-owe "^"' of the ^^ ""^ ""^ as-mamj-as''^''^ is bri7ig- 
in§- P^) to dishonor *". (/. e., of such ihi?igs as lead <^^c.) 

I beg-of joii, do not (fxi^) become * ^ ■" *"^j one betraying * "" 
us. (/. e., do not betray us.) 

Wc Gods are persons who-have-suffered always most horri- 
ble things. {I. e., We Gods have suffered 6^-c.) 

Are (i-rXsu) you one who-has-forgotten me '='% Achilles ? 
(/. (•., Have you for got me ?) 



19. 'Ex'^ also is used icith participles.'*^ 

1 do not like {amfond-of) ha\ing concealed ' ' it in my hous« 
{abode) to have much wealth. 

Crcesus ^'^ having subjected^*"' under himself'^*' all the 
others held '""p^ the?n in that situation. 

Whom p* you have enslaved ' ^ {active voice) keep so. 

Inform*^ {i. e. tell) me on flccow«^ of what (oVou) thing"** 
having indulged =* " {made-to -stand) such a fury you keep-it- 
fast {have). 

They affirm thai Creon ^^^ having published * ^ such thing$ 
lioJds to them. 

Having dishonored » ^^^"^ the rites of the Gods, keep io it. 

The last is often translated barely, ' Dishonor the rites of the 
Gods^ But more seems to he implied. And Matthice^ after as- 
serting that s'^w vjith a participle frequently forms only a circumlo- 
cution, and after introducing in support of it dx^ikrta^aiv^dag iyj^ 
from Aristophanes^ says thus : " Yet here also the idea of perse- 
verance seems to be expressed 7nore definitely than by the simple 
verb." 



20. What is the ablative absolute in Latitij is generally the 
GENITIVE in Greek. 

God willing (luishing), envy avails nothing **^. 

♦ [Chiefly with participles of Aorists. Viger.^ 



214 PARTICIPLE. 

The enemy p' having been seen * ^ p (discovered), the citizens 
fled ^ =. 

These genitives are governed by prepositions understood : sioni- 
fying ' in the case of J ' on account of,^ <§'C. 

This absolute participle is used in Greeks when the action ex- 
pressed by the participle does not refer, or does not refer entirely, to 
the siibfeci of the principal proposition. In the second sentence, 
above, others may be supposed to have seen the enemy besides the 
citizens. 

This also distinguishes the Latin from the Gh^eek. The Latins 
say., ' Viso lupo, diffugerunt oves' ; the Greeks say : 

Having seen * ^ (beheld) the wolf, the sheep {oiss : ivhich is 
the plur. fern.) fled * "^ {fledfrom). 

Having heard '^ ^ these things he was gratified '^ ' p. 

The Latins were obliged to use these constructions, from vjant of 
a perfect participle in the active voice. 

In Greek, when the subject is the same in both propositions, the 
participle is sometimes not put in the case of the common subject, but 
absolutely ; 1. In the nominative : 

Expelling {Pumping-out ""^ •"*") only-but-now one wave of 

evils ivhich were in my mind^^' {^understanding), another seize;:> 

• [lifts) me behind [from-the-stern) in-consequence of your word;> 

Shame {Modesty) possesses me, being °°'" *"°'^ (lighting-on) 
in this condition in-which I am now. {For ai5C)s jji.' &x^t is the 
same as aids'oaai.) 

It appeared''"?^ to them more secm'e to hold ^gina, having 
sent*^'"""= men-of-their-own-as-colonists. {For £(pa(vcTo is th" 
same as s-^ricp'KfoLVTo, ' theij voted'.) 

2. In the genitive : 

You - ouglit ( You - owe), as-I-have-anticipated-you-in-donig 
kind things towards you, to recompense me ivith kind ''*' things. 

Just-as-I-\vas-taking-in-hand to consider-of * * the defence 
«<"■ I should make heiore {towards) the judges ***, my {the) guar- 
dian-spirit forbade {withstood * ' p) me. 



PARTICIPLE. 215 

He affirmed'^ that they would wear'"* Mem out both for- 
oiher-reasons and because- they-now-ruled-the-sea. ("/ ^oear 
out" is sxr^u;)(ow.) 

3. In the accusative [used particularly by the Attics'] ; ivkich 
ease arises generally from a change of the construction. 

vis in Plato : Touj odv A&rjvoLiovs ayavaxTovvrus 

/3ouXsyo,a£vo/j auTor^ 8qxs7v xpoLTiCf^ov sTvai. 

.i kind of dative absolute takes place often, when the subject is in 
the dative : 

Hippocrates '^''' (art.) being- about Delium "''^ («^^.)) when 
{as) it was announced ^ * to him that the Boeotians were-com- 
ing-upon-him (come-on), sends ^-c. {Here ol-jtC) is unnecessary .) 

Sometimes, in cases where the subject is not the same in both pro- 
positions, the NOMINATIVE ABSOLUTE is uscd for the genitive ah- 
solute : 

Bad words made-a-loud-noise '^p' as they spoke among one<- 
another, guard ""^ accusing (reprehending) guard. 

The son""™ (production) of (Edipus intending to send to 
(upon) the fire-places '"''' of Loxias (i. e. Apollo), in-the-inter- 
val the Argives marched-against "" ^ the city. 

Who p^ """^ having caused *^ "^ a meeting (collection,) Tbe- 
mistocles spoke-first '"p^ of (out-of) them oM. (Themisiocles is 
in fact included in the relative " Who^\) 

In which '■^'" you confided ^\ being some (there-arc-some- 
who) of you children merely (without- art). (The verb refers to 
all of which evioiform a part.) 

Two """^ going-together (comijig-ioith,) the one is-wont-to- 

think (think-of^ ^) sooner-than the other what-is-advantageous ; 

but if (if altogether) a person thinks '^ * '"^i (thinks-of) alone, his 

(him •^*') mind is slower and (but and) his penetration is slender. 

The DATIVE ABSOLUTE also is used in this case : 

The Athenians made ^ ^ it clear that they were extremely- 
grieved """^ ^t the capture ^^^ of Miletus both-by-many-other- 
proofs-and-especially tvhen Phrynichus ■'^^ made * ^ p"^ and ex- 
hibited (taught) a drama called the Capture of Miletus, the spec^ 



216 PARTICIPLE. 

tators {theatre) fell * ^ into tears, and they fined * ^ him iti ?i 
thousand drachmas ^^^. {Here ^fo^iyQ may depend on the same 
goveriimeni as aXwcTti ; ifioe supply oVe before *' the spectators'^) 

These "^^^ being excliTdedy)-o;?i ?/je wse of the sea and laid- 
waste by {down-on) \a,nd "", some of them took-in-hand " ^ to 
deliver-up {lead: a. 2. Attic) the city to tha Athenians '"^ 
[Here the dative may he governed by £*.) 

And the accusative absolute : 

Do not ((xr;) vvonder {imperative)^ if I prolong my discourse 
{word), my children '■'■'' having appeared * ^ unexpectedly {un- 
expccied "^"^ ^"^ i^'). {The accusative may depend on 'n^fog, ' in 
consideration of.'') 



21. The genitive participle absolute is frequently used loiih a 
substantive understood. 

The thing {i. e. It) being manifestly shown » ^ that the affairs 
of the Greeks depended-on {became * ~ "" in) their {the) ships, "\vc 
nave furnished {held-out-to ^^ "") three things the most suitable 
lo this same "^"^ ^"-^ object .... 

WQWQiii^^ {luithdrew) towards {upon) Caria^'=", the news 
having been announced "»»??' (announced-to) that the Phceni- 
cian ships {Ionic) were-sailing {sail) towards {upon) them "''. 

The thing being {having, i. e. itself) thus .... 

Things happening {becoming) thus ...(/. e., should it so hap- 
pen.) 

If, as-mon-went to battle ^'"^ one {any-one) were-able ^"^ in- 
ihe-mean-while to make '^ * warriors by dcclaiming-rhapsodi- 
cally^'p*-^' "orn 

The substantive is frequently supplied from, the preceding words : 
The Lacedicmonians, having first sent * * Phrynis to Chio^ 
"* {ace.) to see if there belonged {arc) to them a.s-many-ships- 
aB {ships "* as-many-scevcr-as) they said ■'"''S Phryjiis having 
broughl-back-word ' * to them that these things were "p* trur 
which {whatever) thoy heard '""^^ , made •'>"?' the Chians al- 
lies immediately. 



Mf hu^hand heing dead'^ {uttertif-dead), ihete-mighi-be to 
^e another husband. (Iloo'ig not only occurs in this sentence^ hut 
had occurred just before.) 

Sometimes^ though rarely, the genitive of wv ^s loanting ^ 

Why should any -one observe "p* ""'^ (review) the bkds (o^vj^ : 
•Bayne as opvi&ag) which-make-a'-shrill-noise above, who being 
guides (i e. under lohose guidance) I was-destined ^"p^ to kill* ^ 
toy *'^* father % 

Here M may be understood. The Latins say in ike ablative^ 
* Te duce: 



22. Impersonal participles absolute are put in the accusati'Ve [go*' 
kerned by some preposition understood «5, xam or fi^ra) ; or, as 
$ome think, in the nominative. 

It beconies you not to dwell {dwell-in) here, it-being-in-your- 
power to inhabit {have) a city blessed-by-the-Gods. 

When-you-have-it-in-your-power to rule all Asia ^*° (th^ 
Ssia all)^ will ye choose ""'^ some thing else ? 

Let-no^one-of-you-imagine that we risk danger without ne- 
\;essity {properly., " it not concerning us^^). 

They held ^ ^ Agis *'"' in much fault, thinking ihat^ when* 
the-fortunate-opportunity-presented-itself to them to engage * ^ 
{strike-ioith) with the enemy advantageously^ they had-gone' 
away '™p^ '°^ (a»-iij(xi) having done '* nothing worthy of the 
equipment. 

If-it-should-so-happeii. 

Behoving-him-as-it-does not {\kr\) to say the truth {being ^^^\ 
tonic : * the thing lOhich es'), he says thai the w^ay-back is one of 
three months* 

It-being4etei'mined thai .... 

It-haviiig-been-determined that ... * 

They, by not having succoured »>««*« ^Aem^ Went-away * * 
{iventfrom) as-it-was-iight-they-should. 

FerSs, lyAzc/^ are wse«a% impersonalSi are often used in the sum 
niannerj even when they receive a subject i 

go 



218 fikRTiC«^i/fi/ 

These-things-having-been-determined-on by ns "^'^ {J^ui 
perhaps ruvTa is ifspi raura.) 

Nor-any-other^Lhing-being-a-care to them than .... 

(Here too ocXXo may bj rfspi aXXo.) 

JldjeciiveSj which are used impersonally in the neuter with tdtij 
are also so used : 

The Syracusans aiiimated-one-aiiother *'^p'", using not a ht- 
lle shoutmg ^"^^ it being impossible to give-a'signal * ^ by any 
{particular) other "^"^ "'"'' manner by {in) nights 

Do you really intend {think-of) to bmy him, it being forbid" 
den {disallowed) by the c\iy ^^^ 1 ('Ov is omitted.) 

Partidiples also are so used i 

Jt having been written p^ in the treaty p^ that , . . . i 

It having been enjoined "- ^ ^{enjoined-upon) him ^*' to \vritei" 
np * ^ the-laws {the laws the) of Solon, instead-of Solon he ap- 
pointed *■ * himself the lawgiver* 



23. The construction of the participle both with the genitive ahso^ 
kite, and r^erring to a subject preceding^ is used in various ways^ 
which must now be noticed* 

(\.) As a definition of time \ {in which case it is resolved by ore, 
I's'Ej^rj, c^'C. and the finite verb.) 

Which ( Whatever) things 1 said » " {remarked) ^ even when be/ 
ginnmg [commencing]^ {That is^ at first.) 

When commencing and throughout he testified » * this. 

Ari'ows resounded * * on his shoulders ^*'°, as-he-movedi 

It is often preceded hy siri, fx^ra, c5'C. {in 7narking an epoch iri 
history) 

The Athenians, when-the-Pclasgians-had {upon Pclasgian^ 
having) the^*='" territory now called Ilcllas, were '"'i>f (^withoui 
augment) Pclasgians. 

In the fifteenth {fifth and tenth) yco.Y "^^S Chrysis-being-pncst- 
C6b at (^in) Argos, and /Enesius being cplior at {m) Sparta ; , , 



PARTICIPLi;, 



219 



f They made '""p' other compacts when-Theramenes-was-pr6- 
Hent (upoti Theramenes being present). 

AfteivSolon-departed, great vengeance from God seized-oii 
{took ^ ^) Crcesus, 

Croesus -' sent-away "'"p^ these things to Delphi "Sand to- 
gether-with ihem {the) two goblets (Ionic) great in size ^^'{lo- 
nic). These "'"^•= were removed ^ ^ about-the-time-that-the^ 
temple-was-burnt . 

After-a-fall-of-snow {Upon snoto ^'' having fallen » ^) it rains 
in five days (Ionic). 

To come ^ ^ (arrzVe) after-every-thing-is-over (s^* tvith dat. pi 
part. pf. pass, of slspya^of^ai). 

(2.) In assigning a reason : 

They-are-glad at being respected. 

I am gratified (delighted) with having seen » ^ {seen-i}<io) 
you. 

They dislike sitting (resting) here. 

They repented having restor 'd p*" the prisoner?. 

Be-ashamed-of (Reverence ^ ^ °') leaving (guiiting) your "* 
father in his irksome old-age. 

Consider [Knoii? : contracted) it a favor that-yoii-are (bein^) 
impunished.- 

You have done * * well in having come * ^ (come-from). 

Ye do-wrong m beginnmg ^Ae ^^°. 

He errs-entirely in delaying (wEaring-aivay). 

They shall not escape-unpunished in deserting {having stood- 
away * ^). Thai is, since they have deserted.) 

They do and say all things wishing-to-escape (escaping : 
i. e. because they wish to escape) the trial 

When the participle refers to a different person from ihefrst, then^ 
nccording to the construction of the verbs., the genitive, dative, aiid 
accusative are put : 

The Athenians were- very-irritated '""p^ at the men having 
f^edpf '"'ds«° (/ec?-/row). 

^he-would-not-be-glad at-his-coming. 



220 PARTICIPLE, 

He was grieved '"p^ at the Greeks **=' being subdued 
{brought-under) by the Trojans ■*". 

1 was delighted * ' p {gratified) at your {you ''='=) speaking- 
well-of my ="■' father. 

I am-glad-at your {you '") siicceeding. 

Our {The to us) crews have been rumed * ^ p {eorrv.pted) , and 
are still now being ruined on-account-of {through) this ="=% ri>. 
the sailors being destroyed {destroy ed-utterhj) by thecavahy ^'^ 

Fe/is of motion are thus accompanied by participles ;* 

Raising-up with-a-view-to-give-advice. 

I have undertaken p*" p"* {hurried) to teach ^"* you. 

He sends me to you bearing these letters. 

They went '""p*" {loithdreiv) announcing-round-about to the 
different countries that-they-must-assist {succour '"*"). 

Thatf which {the) is to me the greatest wonder {Ionic) of all 
the things in this '"^'^ 'i*' country^ at-least next-to {after) the city 
itself '"% I come {airive) now to mention ^"'. 

(3.) In restrictions. Here the participle is attended by some 
particle : (as, xai, xaiifs^^ o/j.wj, -rsp.) 

I think {conceive) that Hector even though ardent will abstain 
'"''' {hold-off) from the fight ^<=°. 

Thinking {Imagining) that bad *" things are good, or even 
though bcing-of-opinion (/tyvwffxw) that Mey are bad, do they 
nevertheless covet them ^*° 1 

Possessing {having obtained ^^ p''"') all these """' means of de- 
fence, nevertheless they are injured. (/. c, Though they pos- 
sess.) 

I supplicate you, even though bebg a woman, nevertheless 
1 supplicate you. 

The four-hundred were gathered-togclher ''"p' {collected) at 
(ec, z. e. sX&ovTSs is) the senate-house, even though thrown-into- 

"[The future participle most commonly follows verbs of motion. 
Dunbar.] 



fconfusionPS nevertheless they wtre gathered together. (Here 
^li^us is put before xa».) 

Do not (fj.^), honoring (respecting) the Gods, then (subsequent'- 
ly) pay-no-regard-at-all-to the Gods ^«". (En-a, says Brunck, 
is here put for ' nevertheless.^ It may however he translated ' Mew,* 
ojixwff being supposed : and then this sentence belongs to JVq. 1^ 
Similar to this is the following :) 

Having laid-down * ^ " (put-under) thai to-attend-to-oneV 
own-afFairs {the °^"* to do the^^ "^"* of oneself) is prudence, he 
then (after-that) affirms that nothing prevents those-also-whc 
do (also the doing) the things of others ^^'^ from being-prudent '""', 

(4.) To express a condition : 

Agamemnon will-give (gives) you gifts if-you-cease (<?. 1, 
part, of iJ^STokrjyu) from your wrath. 

I would go (arrive ; a. 2. opt. loith av) to the risings ^"^ (e ''i- 
traded) of Me stars and underneath the earth ^^°, if-I-were {being) 
able (potent) to do * * so (th^se °^"'). 

(5.) To express the means or^manner : 

He is departed [withdrawn) having died *^ (i. e. by dying). 

He has departed '™p'" (withdrawn) flying. 

They live by plundering (preying). 

He surpasses (conquers) his (the) friends in doing good ( welt). 



24. The participle is used also in interrogatory and relative pro^ 
positions. (In this case it serves to express all the forgoing defni* 
tions.) 

It is necessary to define * ^ ™ whom calling (saying) philoao* 
phers ^""^ we dare to affirm that-it-is-right/or them to rule. (/. 
e., whom we mean by philosophers when we say that such shoidi 
rule.) 

Have you considered (taken-noiice-ofi^) what-constitutes-this^ 
crime (the performing'"''^ p^ what Imen'J denounce [by] the nams 
ihis^''^)% 

What kind of a man he is and of what things he is the aU" 



222 PARTICIPLE. 

thor, {Say, What-kirid-of [inan'] of-what-kind-of [Mw^sJ he 
cha-hCis being author.) 

Consider what right you, who Lehave so ill to me, have to 
censure me who behave so well to you. {Say^ Speculate-on * ' " 
me^""^^ being ^^^ ivhat-kind-of ^jnati] respecting you""'', being 
'"" luhat-kind-of [??W!n} respecting ?ne *"" ^ afler-t/iat yon censure 
7ne^''^.) 

They are-engaged-in-a-war withoiit-its-being-clear-which- 
partj'-began-it * 

This construction is used to express a reason ; 

{In the Ionic.) It is said that Cj-rus asked {asked-oboui '""p' 
'"^), being what men and how-many {hoiu-much) the Lacede- 
monians declare {speak-forth) these things to him {himself). 
{I. e., luho they were and how many of ihtm that they should dare 
declare ($^c.) 

Do not (|X'/^ ; i. e. opa ftr^) inquire * - "" '"''j, being {Ionic) how- 
many {add '^ anif^) they are able to perform tliese things. 

The commanders ask3d '"'p'" , whether they retreat (re/r^cz/- 
from) in-consequence-of-thinking the most hostile land' more- 
iheir-own than the sea ^•=", 

What wishing {inclined) do they flee ? 

On-what-presumption {What having learnt'-) have you 
done ^ * this ? 

Under-what-feelings ( IVhat having suffered * ^ , or " tvhai 
having fcW) have yow done ■" ' this % 

And a restriction, ' althongJi : 

How few things ?/;e men being-able to anticipate concerning 
the future ^'", do we attempt to do many things ! 

And the means or manner : 

They taught"* the Greeks in what manner "'' directing 
their {the of the^n) countries and against {towards) whom "• 
warrmg they might make {a. 1. opt. JEolic) Greece "' great. 

* For a common expression would be : noXf/<o5KT«(, ffu^wj a^dvruv 



PARTICIPLS. 



§33 



He affirmed* 2 ^^^^ those-who-consulted-the-oracles ahout 
things which the Gods gave =^ ' to men ^'' to judge-of {judge- 
betiveen) by discovering {learning ^ ^ ^^^ ^^) ihetn naturally, were- 
frantic '"*". 

T; £;)(wv also is used to ask a reason : 

What business having in vieio do you lurk about the door '"'^% 

Why do 3^ou tarry % 

'Exwv is often used ivith another verb vjiihout am/ peculiar signU 
ficaiion : 

You talk-nonsense. 

You must not (ou/xog) talk-nonsense. {Express " musf^ by the 
future.) 

Perhaps the full expression ivas ri s'p^wv (pXua/jsrg ; and ri be- 
cam3 dropt, as well as the interrogation. Some suppose (p\ua.f>s7g 
iypi'i to be put for (p>,vapt7^v s'^sj^. 



25. Tlie construction with the participle is very often preceded b'y 
w?, w5'Te, OCT?, ofa ^i], ^'C. ; especially lolien a reason is given as con- 
tained in the opinion^ the loords, the intention of anather ; or luhen 
any one supposes a motive for doing any thing in the mind of ano- 
ther. The participle future ivith wg in particular is put after verbs 
of all kinds to mark an intention. 

1. Participles in the case of the preceding subject ; 
You advise these things as not {ov/J) going-to-assist (/m/, 
part. fern, of (fvvdpku) me. {I. e., with an intention not tO' assist 
me.) 

Do not (fj^rj) answer {speak-in-ansiuer : imperative) me "** 
anything {not-at-all), as in-fact I-am-going-away {tending). 

Our ( The to us) enemy is to-be-hated {haieable) so-far as-is- 
consistent-with-the-expectation-that-he-will-even-love t^s again 
hereafter ; and I shall wish ""'^ {will) to assist my friend hy do- 
ing °°'" (ministering) such {so- great) things towards my {the} 
friend, as-if-he-were-not-to-remain (wg ou xoith fut, part,) so &h 
ways. 



224 PARTICIPLE, 

Those- who-abstain {The abstaining) from i[>resenl *''* [on-the^ 
instant) pleasures ^'" do it, not that (i'va) thej neyex {7ieither-at' 
amj-time) may be made-glad ■'' ' *"^j hy it ; but they discipline- 
themselves thus in-the-hope-that-they-will-be [as) made-glad 
fut mid part \^y [througk) this abstineHce *'^ [ace.) in-a-manifold- 
degree in-the-time-to-come. 

He was announced ''"p'" to-be-meditatmg-an-attack on the 
Greeks '""'. 

The Athenians were making preparations for (as) going-to- 
war *""'. 

2. Genitive absolute : 

As {Whereas) the Thessalians were endeavoring p'"'' to over- 
turn them, the Phocians guarded-against {guarded-over » ' «") 
it. 

'Envymg {Enviously-begrudging) her*^"', as (whereas) being 
respected ^^ ^^^ above all ^^", they were delighted '"'p'" with the 
judgment ''''' {Ionic) given. 

3. Accusative ahsolitte : 
As-it-was-now-in-their-power to do whatsoever they wished 

{■opt. pr. of (SouXoiicii with av), they slew • * {killed-off) them. 

As-many-as among you are (Tuy;!^avw r'ojv) well-disposed to 
the Persians {Ionic), rejoice {be gratified) on-account-of this, un- 
der-the-expectation-that-we-shall-overcome the Greeks c'". 

'^ol from insolence ^"^ do I say these things, but because-he- 
is-prescnt (Arm as being-present). 

Under what expectation did it ocCur to yon to expose the 
child ? Under the expectation that the God would at least 
save his own offspring. {Say, To what *"' of thought did it ar- 
rive '■ ^ to you to cast-out * ' S07i ? As the God ""^^ mcaning-tO' 
snvc at-least the production of himself .) 

Looking (»Seew^) to this "" that these M»3^5 will-be {will 
become p*"). 

4. Dative absolute : 

The bed-of-leaves is pressed-down, as-if {as) some-one {j^af' 



PARTICIPLE. 225 

ticidar ^^') abode-in p"' ?■" the cave. {Properly, as ifhy some one 
who abides in it.) 

Sometimes wv is omitied : 
■ You-may say {uiter-a-voice '°^) every things as I ^^" am 
alone ^^™. 

Or do you make-light-of my (the of me) fare, as-if {as) my "'^ 
food "•" {plan-of-living) xoere more difficult to procure * * *" Ma« 
yours ^^'- {gen.) % 

Sometimes the subject touto is omitted : 

But now, as these things are {having &«"} thus, send-off p^ aB 
expedition as-quickly-as-possible. 

"Mitsp luith a participle expresses more particularly a compari- 
son : 

You r^ will see '"''^ (c^z'scoyer), just-as in the case of slaves run- 
ning-away and found p^ again, some {the indeed) of them en- 
treating .... 

And u)U-Ttsp £» and (xxf'zsp'^ simply are used for ' as if as thought 

Of such constructions as MriSiv sido^ id Si |x?, lue have had exam,' 
pies. In these wg is often added : 

Know {contracted) that I =""= know {having ascertained : pf 
contracted) nothing {not one ''^''^) of the things of wiiich jow 
make-inquiry. 

Know {Think-of) that he ^"^ is ?"' no-more in the light (z, e. 
of life). 

Cambyses considered ''"p'" {thought) the lonians as (as being} 
his paternal slaves. 

lam-come to-announce^"* p*''* that your"' father is not 
any-more, but has perished {pf mid. ofoWvixt with redupL). 

He says that virtue ^''^ {genitive ; 'jrspl understood) is capable-'- 
of-bemg-taught. 

The people sprang-up » ^ {rushed^iip) to a strife ="''= of words : 

* Xenophon combines the conslructicn of the participle and the opta- 
tive ; "SlcTTTep TON APIOMON tovtov 'EXONTA riva avdyKT^v ica^ovs Ko^aya- 
Oois clvai, Kai ovt* f^co roiTWv UKovSatoVi cvr' (yrbs rovr^iy irovjeoOs oT^V ?! ElU 



226 PARTICIPLE. 

we indeed saying that my lord conquered (conguering) ; but 
the}'- (the) that ihdit person conquered. 

'n^ is here omitted : 

What do you think (qffirryi) concerning my (the) brother «^"* 
[own-brother) 1 TAaf he will come or that he loiters still? I 
wish to ascertain {per/, contracted). {The genitive participle de^ 
pends 071 -TSp/, " concerning.^') 

OuTug often accojnpanies w^ : 

And now, that both the soldiers ^'" and the leaders have-not* 
been {not-having- become^ ^ '') censurable * be-ye-convinced {thitsf 
^he conviction have). 



'26. The participle.^ like the adjective, does not always agree with 
it's substantive, in gender, number, and case. 

Struck * 2p '^""' (^rXricTrfcj) by a thunderbolt '^»'. {Here 
'* struck'''' is in the masculine, though said of Minerva and Juno. 
The dignify of the persons is here considered, not genders.) 

my {of me) soul prospenng """ in-a-bett^r-manner than 
oan be expressed by words "^'S what should I say {assert'"^) ) ? 

Porson calls on the " iirones" to remember the canon of Dawes, 
relative to Tragedy : "Ifa wo7nan, speaking of herself uses the 
plural number, she uses also the masculine gender ; if she us^s the 
masculine gender, she uses also the plural:'^ 

Though ha\'ing been injured p^ we will be-silcnt '""*. {Hei-e 
*' injur ed^' is in the masculine, though JVIedea, who speaks, is speak- 
ing of herself ) 

In Tragedy, the masculirie is used also for the feminine, ivhen a 
chorus of wo7nen are speaking of theinselves : 

1 sink {leave '""') while looking {peyietrating) into {in) the mii.' 
fortunes of men and into {in) their doing-s. 

• Xcnnphon hns, 'iU rrdw yoi AOKEI . . . . , ovr<jis laOi, where 6oku for 
doKoZv is ol)servable. 

t Giroj is generally placed thug at the end, but not always. Flato .- 

M^ ourcj fiov InoXdftrji C>i XiyovTOi A-C. 



When the suhstantwe is d collective one in the singular^ the parti^ 
ciple is often in the plural i 

A great-concourse-of-people "Nvere assembled '"^^^ "'"e honor^ 
ing [respecting) Ceyx* 

The participle is put in the singular with the plural verh^ token ii 
eapresses an action ivhich belongs to one only of those indicated by 
the finite verb i 

Let us go *"^J (give-iOay)^ having taken * ^ cdery thing a want 
of- which you-have {holds you), 

The following is a contrary case i 

Have je couiQ^^ {arrived) to the act-of-barbaritj "", old^ 
tnan, in killmg p^ her as an enemy '"^'" ? Tell =• ^ *'"e^ {Remark) 
me* 

The participle does not aha ays agree with its case t 

My (J\fe"^=") heart palpitated ^\ as I laas hearing-of'" ^^^ 
this, 

Such cases may he referred to the absolute participles* 

ADVERBS. 

i . Adverbs of time are sometimes changed into adjectives. 
tt does not behove a man who-gives-counsel to sleep all-th© 
hight. 

So Virgil : * JVVc minii$ Mneas se matutinus agelat-} 



2. Two cr more negatives strengthen a negation^ JYutnerGu§ 
instances qf this have occurred in the course of the ivork. When ei 
negative is compounded ivith a word^ then the case is different ;* 

They affirm things not incredible > 

*tSonietimes, Ibougli iseidoni, fe Jiiurality of iiSgativ^s affirmS.'^A 
feegative is us^d interrogatively for affirming thore Emphatically, and 
\Hth A ifuture tense interrogatively fdt fcionlrnandiHg; Viger.} 



M^ ¥jiRe> 



VEEB, 



1. iVhen two verbs governing difefent cases are joined with 
vne substantive^ it should stand ibith each verb in the case required^ 
er be repeated by a pronoun. Yet it is often pill only once. 

It shall be commanded [ordered-to : paido-postfut.) to the elder" 
lo rule ike yoimgers ^^^ and chastise them. 

Sonletinies the case is governed by the remoter verb i 

I pariake-of and bear the blame ^^°i [Though tj 7nay be 
supplied after both verbs ) 

In the following passage the accusative ^^p-i^fxara must be sup- 
plied as a nominative before iX&ji ; Ilpiv av ^^o^jxara aixa uvroGev t^ 
^uXXfi'^ojvroci xa< -rap^ Ad*)v6ti'wv iX^ji. Someiuhat similarly the re- 
lative is not repeated in the following construction : 

To whom was much property, but ivho was not-m-the-leasl 
<[irrogant in consequence, 



2. The imperative is used by the Jlttic Poets in a dependent pro* 
position after oru^' o and wff. 

Do you know what you have to do ? (Say^ Knoioest thou 
which do * *. Properly^ " Do^ da yuu know which f") 

Do you know how to do it ? 

Plautus has : " Tange^ sed scin^ quomodo ?" 

[TAe imperative is often used (jxs in English) for the purpose cf 
'Caution or instruction. Viger*] 

Sometimes the plural of the imperative is used^ though only one 
person is addressed^ 

Come-to (a. 2» pL of ii'po(fipx°lJ^on) your father '^»*, my (o) 
thild. 

The imperative is also put in the singular ^ though otiUj one person, 
is mentioned : 

Tell • ^ {Remark) mc, both Socrates and Hippocrates. {Put 
a b(forc '' Socrates. ^^) 



%. *the second person imperative sometimes receives a subject^ 
mtd thus stands for ike third. 

Let everj^-one of you shoot '''°^, ■ , v .- • 

Go some-one near. -; 

The future indicative is fregtiently put for the present imperative, 
{TO.) 

But do you remain. ..••-■ -' 

Give-up''^ not-at-alL >■•"'■-:' 

Do you know what "^'^^ ="="' you must ^o ? {I.e., What 
^jou are to do.) 



4. Where a verb is repeated for the sake of emphasis., if the verb 
is compounded loith a preposition^ that preposition is generally omii^ 
ied in the repetition. 

Me you have destroyed-utterly "-^ ^\ you have destroyed 
{ruined). 



ADDITIONAL RULES. , 

SUBJUNCTIVE WITHOUT ttV, XS (xSV.*) 

L The Subjunctive is thus used {in the 1st person plural) in ex= 
kortations : {for ike 2d and Sd persons^ the opthtive is used.) 

But let us go '"''j {s^-)(oiia.i) up the city, and (^s) let a shout 
ixiost-quickly be raised {become ^ ^ °p*). 

2. In questions of doubts with or without ^w'Kbi or &sku; preced- 
ing, 

Do-you-wish therefore we-should*place-dovvn two kinds 
{forms) of persuasion {persuading pa"-* ) 2 

Are-we-to-speak (re???«r^) or be silent ? or what shall we do 

Cut ^ ■, • ^ ■ \. . .. _/ .' '^ 

* Kt for itv) is used for av in Epic and in Doric poetry. 



280 gUBJUNCTIVE. 

Or of indignation. 
Am-I-to-be-silent/or X\\\s, fellow ?* 

3. In negative propositions after ou, jxyj, or ou.jxr) [Attic) in 
aor. 1. passive^ or aor. 2. act. or mid. loiih a future significa- 
tion. 

Neither (J^ot) is that man a living {quick) mortal nor [not) 
ever will appear {become * ~). 

For they will not (ou \i.ri) know * - thee from age and (ts -kua) 
length [long) q/'time, nor will respect *""' thee arrayed {blooming 
perf part p^^s ) iQ-this-manner. 

4. For the imperative : [ivith ^ir}, in prohibitions, use the aorist 
subj.) 

Come [Bring '""^ ^') Oh 7mj child now also [and) Icani » - the 
jiature of this (/Ae) island. 

And do you p' not inflict-upon {lean-vpon) this (Mi's, the) land 
heavy wrath {rancour), be not exasperated '"'p*'' nor' cause 
[chance) unfruitfulness. 



SUBJUNCTIVE WITH av OR xf. 

1 . T/^c subjunctive is so used after the relatives c?, otfri^ olo^, o-jtou, 
lifisv, ^'C. 2y/«e?2 Mese refer to persons or things indefinite'\^ and the 
whole proposition relates to present or future time. 

And (5i) you see (opaw) that of cities also, which-so-ever 
[how-many) not-knowing [being-ignorant^ a. I. part, with av) their 
own power [the power of-themselves) war * ' with their superiors, ' 
some {the) are [become) over-turned, others 7nade subject [slaves) 
after-having-becn-frce [out-offrce.) 

But whom I shall perceive [a. 1. tuithxs) to tarry [luait) 
willingly (sfls'Xwv) apart-from the fight . . . 

" So after n^g, roi, iroOcv, c^c. wlicrc the optative requires av. Vid. Ap- 
pendix, Dawe's Carious, I. and II. 

1 If tlie relatives refer to defiuite persons or things, they arc followed 
by the indicative, unless the vieanini^ reijuirc the potential. 



OPTATIVE. . 231 

2. Sometimes, but not in Attic Greek, the subjunctive may be 
thus put for the future tense. 
But I will lead-away (use xs) fair-cheeked Briseis. 
In this sense, the Attics use the optative xoith av. 



OPTATIVE WITHOUT av OR ^S, 

1 . The optative is thus used in the expression of a wish. 
May the Greeks expiate [honor * ^) my tears by thy darts. 
Thus may thy <^** desire of children become accomplished 

{fulfilled) by (ir^o^) the Gods, and may thou thyself die * ^ 
happy. 

In Homeric poetry xs or xsv is sometimes added to the optative in 
this sense. 

If the wish relate to a thing past, the indicative aorist is put with 
st&s without av. 

2. After the relatives, indefinitely used, when the ivhole proposi- 
tion relates to past time. 

But, again, whatsoever {ivho, "-eJ^t) ixian of-the-people he 
might-behold and find (£:psupjVxw) ■ bawUng, he was smiting 
{^lon i e\r/.<fa<Jxov) him [the] loith his sceptre. 

Whomsoever ( Whom) Mars took-ofF * ^, these beheld * "^ not 
their children. 

3. In the oratio obliqua ; i. e. when any thing that has been 
said, or even thought by another,^ is quoted in narration not in the ex- 
act words of the speaker : particularly after on or wc;, " that.^^ 

Some reported (brought-out "" ") a prayer of his, that (wj) he 
prayed to live /or so-long (so-much) a time ^'=^ 

But on the morrow (day-after) a messenger came * ^ saying, 
that (oTj) Syennesis had left (part : perf : mid : of Xsiieu with 
opt. of sja;) the heights. . 

The optative may be thus used, whether the action spoken of be in 
present, part^ or future time. 



232 PARTICL^.. 



OPTATIVE WITH ttV OR xr, 

1 . The optative is t/ms used to express uncertainty, conjecture^ 
possibility f. volitioti. 

He cannot be my soii. 

Now {Therefore) some-one might blame- ((/iS/^»«)?2or) the things- 
said {part :. p.p. ofsps(*i). 

I would willingly {sweetly) see {view-steadily) these fair "* 
names. 

In the two folio wing sentences av is used only in the latter. 

He asked ^ * what punishment {to-svffer » ^ inf ^ j^g deserved^ 
(y'Je was "P' worthy). 

He asked what pimishment he might hy possibility deserve. 

2, In interrogatory clauses ; and after "rwc, «ff&», ^c. li^Aere the 
subjunctive stands luithout av. 

But would he- be willing then (apa) to speak ' * p'" with us ? 
Whither should one {some-one) turn-himself ' * '"*'' '? 

3. JPor Me imperative. 

Go thou within p"' speedily {xoith speed), 

Say on, if you please. 

Av is sometimes joijied loith the i?7iperative mood' itself as in 
Jlristoph. Ach. 1200 ; it softens the command^ and gives it more of 
(he civility of a request. Viger. 

Av is not construed with the optative of the future. 

The Attics join the optative ivith av in the sense of a future. 
Viger. 



THE PARTICLK av OR Xf. 



Besides tfte use of av ivith the optative and subjunctive moods, 
already exemplifedj it is likewise used, coyf erring a potential force, 
with other moods. 

1. I'Vith the indicative of the imperfect y aorists, or plvjyer^ 
feet. 



PARTICLE. 233 

I-for-my-part would-have-spoken (said; with av) if I had 
happened (chanced ''""^^) to-be-present p ''''*. 

For every one (ng) might have-heard (understood "" - ,• loitk 
«v) clearly the stroke of the blow. 

With the indicative^ imperfect^ (and aorisi) it often expresses the 
repetition of an action. 

He was often saymg ((p'lipi'O that he (fxjv) loved (spaw) some- 
one. 

It is safer not to construe av tvith the indicative present, perfect, or 

future, 

2. JVith the Infinitive. 

Observe, the aorist infinitive loith olv is often equivalejit to the fu- 
ture infinitive (which does not go luith that particle) ivithout it, es- 
pecially after such verbs as doxso), vo/xl^w, oT^xai, (p^jfiM, or some other 
verb equally applicable to the past, present^ and future. Hermann^ 
ad. Soph. CoL 107S, admits the construction of av ivith the future 
infinitive. 

He hoped that the Athenians ^"^ would probably (tCwg) come- 
forth-against '""^ * ^ him. 

It is not possible (It is not) that one man should be able * * 
p^=» ever (at-some-time) to do all these things. 

3. With participles. 

Hence men feign things that neither (not-and) are p"*, nor 
(not-and) ever-could-become (luith av). 

Besides (x^p'?) the shame that would-stand-round-about * ^ 

part ^g^ 

Av is frequently repeated in long sentences^ (but not with the sub- 
junctive), for the sake of clearness or of emphasis. 

The position of av in a sente?ice is decided by euphony. This 
is to be remarked, in order that, by observing the connection, it may 
always be brought to the verb to which it belongs. It cannot, hoio- 
ever, stand in the first place of a sentence, and thus is distinguished 
from av the same as sav or rtv, " if," whioh usually begins a clause. 
The Aitic poets always say y\vfor sav, and never av. 

21* 



234 



CONJUNCTION. 



THE CONJU>XTiOIN' Ei 



^J signifies ' ?/,' ' since,^ ' although^^ ' whether ;' and in any one 
of these senses is joined ivith the indicative or o^native^ not icith the 
subjunctive mood'. 

1. E/, ' •//",' or ' since, ^ with the indicative, implies a condition in 
the statement but a certainty in the fact. 

If science [knowledge) and right (correct) reason happen 
{chance) not (fx-Tj) to dwell {being-in f' ; sec note*) in thenir- 
ihey would not be able {say, they were ''"p^ with av) such-as 
{with Tc) to do this. 

If there are altars, there are also Gods. 

2. E/, ' ify with the optative {■without av), expresses imccriainty or 
possibility. 

If any-one should rush-impetuously upon them, they would 
be found {taken ; luiih av) more unprepared. 

3. E/, ''whether J in past actions, takes the optative loithoid av. 
But first {former "•^"') it seemed right to them to try {endea- 

vovr) by fire, whether they should be able, wind (crvsu/xa) havings 
arisen {beco7ne * ^) to burn (sVjcpXsj^w) the city. 

Or, in putting questions, the indicative. 

If Tasked (sliCropew) him (vjv) to his ftxce {against eyes) whe- 
ther it beho\'es me to kill 7ny mother. 

The optative with si av occurs Ofice only in Ilomcr, II. /3. 697. 

*Frequentexamples of r\>yxfivi>> with a participle are given in anotber 
port of this work, to which the pupil 'is referred. It may be of some use 
to observe here, that tliis construction of n7;y;avc<> with a participle is not 
found in the Iliad, altliough exanf>plcs of it are to be met with in the 
Odyssey. For rvyxavui icit/iout a participle, see Horn. lb >. 116. 
♦' Whether it can be thus used mthout the accompaniment of a partici- 
ple, has been long a topic of dispute among scholars. But the sou-ndest 
opinion and tliat to which Porson ultimately acceded (see Scholetield's 
ed : of i'orsoii's Eurip: p. 117,) is, that in the 'iVa/jic style at least the 
Oiuisbiou of the participle is allownblc, though rarely practised." 



Although si i's not construed hj Attic writers tvith the subjunctive, 
it is so construed hy Homer y by the Ionic loriters, Lyric jpoeis, and 
by the loriters of the later ages and of inferior character. 

E< is used for bI^s, '■'■ I loish^^ either by its elf- or ^ as ismostusualy 
followed by yap; and, with this meaning it is often joimd ivitk 
the optative. 

('Iva, o(p^a, w5, oVwj^ "-ihatl ^-in order ihaf] and [i^yi^^ lest ^^ are 
construed with the optative after verbs of past time ^ and ivith the 
subjunctive after verbs of present or future time^ without av.) 

{So also with sw^j srfr' av,, -^'^jv,. fJ^e^^' ^^t ' i^^'>'^iil\ unless they ree- 
fer to a determinate previous iime^ when the Indicative is used.) 

E*si,. d'To-rf,. oTS,- s--!fsid'/]y ^ ivhensoevery luith the Optative ivithoui' 
&M y express a past action often repeated :■ s^tjv^ STi'si^av, oTav, oTroraVj. 
with the subjunctive^ a present or future action of the same kind. 

^Iva^ 'where', o-^w^^ 'when', ' as', w?, as', 'how', «r<5 con- 
strued ivith such mood as the meaning of the sentence may re- 
quire. 

Mr) ' nof., is the dependent negative rused in conditions,, premises^. 
after words expressive 0/ design, &c. 

Oux is th-e direct negative^ denying without reference to anything 
else. 

M'/) is always used in negative proAjers and commands y with th^ 
present imperative, or the aorist subjunctive. 



POSITION OF eONJUNCTIONS, &C. 

The greater mmiher of conjunctions stand at the beginning of a' 
proposition ; but the following can never stand at the beginning .-- 
au, ' again! ' moreover ;' /a^, '/or ;' y?, ' at. least -y Sai [interroga- 
tive)^ ' then ,■' (Js, '■ bui\ ' and ;' o^^sv [ironical), ^forsooth ;' (j.ev, * m^- 
deed ;' ouv, ' therefore f ts, « and ;' toi, ' therefore.'' 

Ay], ' verily,^ may begin a sentence in poetry ^ but not in prose. 
" Km .^^ therefore! ^ ^ fittingly\ does not stand at the beginnings 
^^a. {luith the circiimfex)^ is interrogative^ ' nmn V 



236 caNJUNCTiojf. 

*'n^ (with the accent) means ' Mws.' 

Ma and Nn are particles of obiestation, governing the accusative : 
VY) is always an affirmativQ oath ; iict [luhen it does not follow vui) 
always negative. 



k::5d of thr EXERCisEa.. 



ENGLISH AND GREEK 

LEXICON. 



ENGLISH AND GREEK LEXICON. 



(In this Index, all nouns ending in oj simply are of the second declen^ 
sion, and are masculine, unless it is otherwise stated ; and all nouns in op 
are of the second and are neuter. Nouns of the first declension are fe- 
minine, unless it is otherwise stated; and those of the third in a, aroi 
and oj, eo; are neuter. Adjectives in oj, ov are of two terminations. 

The Student will add in his exercises the soft breathing at the beginning 
of such Words as commence with a vowel without any breathing attach- 
ed. Where such words begin with a diphthong, as ai, oi, he will place the 
soft breathing on the second vowel. Thus ayavbsy oUiu).) 



A, is not expressed in Greek 

Abandon, to, a^irjin^a. 2. afTjv 

Abhor, to, oruyfoj, jjao) 

Abide, to, va'm 

Abide-in, to, zvavKi^w^ aw 

Ability, Svvajjiis, eus, r} 

Able, oi6i Tt 

Able, to be, Swafiai, /jaonai 

Able-to-fly, 0i5|t/xoj, ov 

Abode, niyapov 

Abominable, anSTTTvoTos, ov 

Abominate, to, iivvdrroixai, ^o//at 

About, rcpl 

About- the -time- that- the- temple- 

was-built, vnd rbv vr]bv KaraKaivra 
Above, (adv.) dvo) 
Above, (prep.) Sid ' ' , ^ 

Absence, anovcia, ag 
Absent, uKoi^Siitvos, »?, ov 
Absent, to be, direiin 
Absolutely, navrd-Kdatv 
Abstain, to, a-f;^o^at^ fut. acpi^oixai 
Abstinence, cyKparela, as 
Abundant, KTrXeajj, wv 
Abundantly, a5j7v 
Abuse, TrpoTT>]\dKiais, emg, fj 
Abuse, to, TtpoirtiKaKi^u), ffco 
Accept, to, Si'x^oiii.aL^ ^onai 
Accept-fro m, to, napaXan^dvo), nap- 

eXaffov 
Accompany-in-processlon, to, ir/p 

Accomplish, to, /cpatvoj, av3 ; Trepaivoi 
Accomplishment, Ti\os, tog 
According-as, Ka^aTrtp; Ion. Kard- 

■Rtp 



According-to, Kara 
Account, aiWa, as 
Accuracy, aKpi(3eia, as 
Accurate, aKpl6r]s 
Accusation, tyiiXriixa, aros 
Accuse, to, t-naiTidoixaiy dao}xai 
Accused, the, h (psiycov 
Accu.stomed, i^Oas, dSos, h, ^ 
Achelous, A;^£A'I)os 
Achillean, A;^iXA£ioj, a, op 
Achilles, A;ttXA£uj, /oj 
Acinaces, aKTvdKns, ov, 6 
Acknowledge, to, (prjfic, fut. ^.vaw 
Acquaintance, one's, ol yvuipi^oi 
Acquainted, £i6u)g, v7a, ds 
Acquainted-with, to be, ;^pao/xaj,)}ffo* 

, /"" . 

Acquiesce-in, to, cripyix), ^u 

Acquire, to, KTaojjiai 

Act, an, TTpa^is, ews, h 

Act-of-barbarity, the, r3 hivbv 

Act-of-injustice, ahUrjiia, aros 

Act, to, irpduao), ^w 

Act-ill, to, KaKovpyio), ^au) "— 

Act-unjustly, to, aSiKio), TJaa • 

Action, Trpct^ig, £Wf, lOSf ^ 

Actor, 'AxTcop, opos 
Actor, an, vnoKpiTfis, o3 
Acuteness, XETrrdr?/?, r;TOS, h 
Address, (pdiyiia, aros 
Address, to, KpoaavSdd), ^irw 
Address-prayers, to, apdofiai, dao[xai 
Address-to, to, irpoaayopsvoi, aw. 
Addresser, irpoorjyopos 
Adequate, smn^Seios, ov 
Administer, to, oiKovo^ia^ ^cw 



AB— AL 



Admirable, ayavhs, r), dv 
Adrairaiion, daZfia, aros 
Admire, to, davud^u), cw 
Admire-very-much, to, virepBavjid^w, 

CO) 

Admit, (o, napiT}[ii, fut. napeam. 
Admonish, to, TraoovaXfw, fcrw 
Admonition, vovdcoia, as 
Adorn, {o, Koaixiu), jJcuj 
Adrastiis, 'ASpna^og 
Advance, to, vpuUii-i 
Advance-to, to, itapaaTtix'^ 
Advance-\vilh-an-Hrmy, to, oTpatLvo) 
Advanc.ed-a^aitist, rjpruidn es [iu^rjv 
Advantage, ayaBov 
Advantaije, to, evw(pc\iw, rjau) 
Advantageous, avfidjopog, ov 
Advantageously, cv Ka\Z 
Advantagt^ously - situated, to be, 

(fut.) ;^|077(t/^wj e^eiv 
Adventure upon, to, avTi\anPdvoi 
Ailversary, avriSiKos 
Advice, ^uvXcvjia, aros 
Advi?e, to, vovOeHu), /Jcrco 
^gean, AtyaXos, a, ov 
^gma, AiyZi'U, 7}s 
jEgis-holding, aiyi6xo5, ov 
jEgisthus, AiyiaOoi 
^neas, Aivtlai, ov 
^nesius, Aivi'/aios 
^oliaiis, AioA/tj, Eli, dat. etai 
Ethiopians, Aidiorres, wv 
Afar, tTiXe 
Afar off. a-SrrpoOcv 
Affairs, irpdynara, wv 

Affection, </,i\6Ttii, rjroi^ h 
Affections, cmOOiJilai, dv 
Affirm, to, frmi, itfniv 
AiniCt, to, ai/£(fw, dcu) 
Affliction, rrj;/iOv»), rjs 
Afford, to, cvdiSojjxi, fut. cv6o)a(^ 
Affrighted, he was, 6U (poCt.) 
Affront, 'u^picfia, aros 
Afraid, to be, ai^onai 
After, (conjunct.) ttrti 
After, (prep.) ^ictu. 
Afier-liml, i-Kcira 
Afterwards, iijTcpov 
A^ain, avOn; aC ; nu\iv 
Against, Kurd 

Against-incrcasing, fifi av^nOTjvai 
Against-the-wishes, ftln 
Agamemnon, Kyafiliivm; ovof 



Age, {,\iK'ia^ ai 

Aged, (i. e. old) yiyovws, vta, hi 

Agesilaus, AyrjaiXeos 

Aggrieved, to be, ;^;aXc7rwj fipu 

Agis, 'Aytf, (Of 

Agitate, to, c\avvu}, fut. eXdo-w 

Agree, to, ^u^/Joaw, a. 2. ^wf^rjf 

Agree-to, to, avutptavcu ; i>noXoyi^f 

Agree-with, to, hfioXoyiw, j}c&j 
Agreeable, apearbi, t), dv 
Agi-eeably-to, npbs 
Agreed, to be, av[x(p(iJvio), ^(t» 
Ah ! at 
Ah- me, otfici 
Aid, rlfxtiprjiia, aros 
Ail, to, Kd^vu}f afiw 
Aim, to, opeyofiat, ^Ofiat 
Aim-at, to, aKovri^w, cto 
Air, aiOfip, fpos, 6 

Ajax, Aiai, avTOS 
Akin. a(5tX0dj, ij, bv 

Alarmed, Seitua ; lo be alarmed, h" 

6ifpai 
Alas, i^cV 

Alcidas, AX^tJc?, ov 
Alcinous, A'XKivooi 
Alcm.iion, aXkiioIwv, wvoj 
Alcmene, A\Kfii,vTj, tjs 
Alexander, AXi^avipc^ 
Alive, ^wof, fi, bv 
All, TTuf, aaa, av : S.ras, &aa, av 
All-lhe-infantry, ^dca f) vrpariu f 

All-the-nlght, (adj.) irarvvxios, 09 

All-fogethcr, ^v^rraj, tfaa, av 

All-wailing, iravddKpvros, ov 

All- wretched, TravrX^^wv, ov 

Allege-against, to, Karrjyopiv, ^aa 

Alliance, (vp^iaxia, as 

Allied, ^vvvojjios, ov 

Allied-with, to be, cvvuiii, fut. ew « 

iaonat 
Allot, to, XayxdvuJ, a. 2. fXa;^oi' 
Allotment, jidpos 
Allow, to, £7r<rp/7r«, \pu>, a. 2. iH^ 

rparov 
Ally, avujiaxos 

Alone, fi6iios, »7, oVj olos, a, fV 
Along-with, ^icru 
Already, f/Sr} 
Also, Kul 
A liar, Pwfjbt 



AL-^AR 



Alter, to K'ivi(j}, );cru 

Although, KaiToi 

Altogether, ndw 

Altogether beautifully, Tmj/KaXa)? 

Altogether-difficult, 7ray;^aA£s-oj, oy 

Always, atJ; aid; auv 

Am, I. sinl 

Am-in, I, ivEifxi 

Atnasis, 'A/zao-i?, tog, Ionic 

Ambiguous, aj^cpilioXos, ov 

Ambition, ^(XorZ/xm, as 

Ambitious-desire, ipilo-lnia, ag 

Ambitious-of-fame, (^CXdholoi^ ov 

Ambrosial, ajx(i^6(Sio?, a, ov 

Ambush, \6xos 

Amidst, fiSTu 

Amity, (piXia, a? 

Among, £y 

Araphioniari, Aixd>i6vLog, a, qv 

Araphitryo, KnfiT^-iuiv, uvos 

Amulet, aixwrijoiov 
Amuse, to, rip;: a), \po) 

An, is not expressed in Greek 

Ancjeus, AyKalog 

Ancestors, r-p6yovci 

Anchises, Ayx^avs, ov 

Ancient, za'kaid;, u, di> 

Anciently, to irdXai. 

And, KaL Also Tc after a word^ as 

Q,ue in Latin. And 6s 
And-in-case, kSv 
And- not, jir/h 
And- whether, drs 
Anger, opy^ 
Angrily, opyfj 
Angry, o^veunos, ov 
Angry, to be, ■xaXs.zalvWj avS 
Anguish, o^uvj?, vg 
Animal, ^Zov 
Animate-one-another, to, sapaKsks^- 

ojwat, cofxai 
Announce, to, ayyiWa, eX3 
Announce-from, to, e^ayy^Xo), eXS 
Announce-round-about, to, zzpiay- 

yfXX&j, sXw 
Announce-to, to, sc-ayyAXu, eXw 
Annoy, to, avtdw, acrw 
Another, aXXoj, »?, o ; sVepos, a, ov 
Answer, to, aixsiiSojiai, \poiiai. 
Ant, ^VQfx-q^, rjKos 
Antiates, Avnarat, wv 
Anticipate, to, ngoopdw 
Antiphon, Avn^iv, Syros 



Anxiety, iiz\eB>]p.a, aros 

Anxious, to be, jxEpijAvdo), ijffw 

Anxious-for, eeXSdjxevog 

Any, ng, «, gen. nvog 

Any-longer, in. 

Any-more, in 

Any-one, ng, ti^ gen. nvoi 

Anytus, 'Awrog 

Apart, to be, anix(^ 

Apart-from, a-!rdv£v6s, —sv 

Ape, Txidijicog 

Apollo, Att6\\<,)v, ojvog 

ApoUodorus, AiroWddwpog 

Appear, to, <paivojiai, fut. (pavovjjiac 

.Appear-before, to, irpocpaivojxaij a. 2. 

■jrpoii(pdvr]v 
Appease, to, fxaXdaKi^o), c-ca 
Appellation, ewoivviua, ag 
Appertain, to, irpocrtjKa), |a> 

Apple, fjLy]\ov 

Apply, to, SiSMut, a. 2. i^bjv 
Appoint, to, KaQian-juL ; fut. Karacrn- 

<rw. To be appointed, Kadicrraixac, 

a. 2. Karicr^v 
Appoint-instead, to, ijroSa/ci/v/it, d^m 
Apprehend, to, viro-nTevo), cut 
Apprehensive, to be, K/jSonat 
Approach, icpoSog, h. 
Approach, to, ryyi^oj, e<o 
Approved, evSoKinSv, ouaa, ovv 
Apt, hivbg-, f;., ov 
Aptly, havuig' 
Aradians, ApdSioi 
Archedice, ApxeSiKti, tjg 
Archelaus, Ap^i^^aos 
Archer, rei^r*??, ov 
Archidamus, ApxtSd[xog 
Archon, dp^iiiv, ovrog 
Archonship, ap^,^, rjs 
Ardent, ^sfxaiag, vTa, dg 
Ardiaeus, ApSia7og 
Argilius, ApyiXiog 
Argives, Apyuoi, uv 
Argos, 'Apyog, eog, rb 
Argue, to, Karrjyopioj, ^trcj 
Argument, \6yog 
Arimaspiis, Apcuaanbg 
Arion, Apidiv, ovos 
Arise, to, aviarrjiii, a. 2. aviarrjv 
Aristagoras, Apiaraydpag, ov, Ion, £w 
Aristeus, Apicrreiig, ioag 
Aristocrat, aptaroKpariKhs 

Arithmetic, dpidnrjuKri 



22 



iv 



AR— AT 



Arm, (of the body,) TrTjxvi, cog, 6; 
and iuXhri, T]i 

Arm, to, 6rrX(^a), CQJ 
Armament, crpdrevfia, arog 
Armed-with-a'spear, to be, cofo<po' 

Armed\vith-a-sword, ^Kprjtpdpog, ov 
Armenian, an, kpiiiviog 
Armour, tu oVArt, 
Arms, Tcv^ca, wv ; S^Xa, wv 
Army, crpaTbg ; cTpdrevfia, arog ', crpa-^ 
Tiu, ag 

Around, adv. ittfi 

Arrange, to, rdaaoo, ^cJ 

Arrangement-in-battle, rd^ig, ewj, f/ 

Arranger, 6iaOiTT)g, av 

Arrive, to, ip^onai, fut, tXtvaofiai, 

a. 2. Tj>-v0ov, riXdov 
Arrive-upon, to, t<priKw, ^(J 
Arrived, to be, J/kw, (u 
Arrogant, yavpog, a, ov 
Arrow, t6^ov \ ibg ; oiarbg 
Art, TiX'^r], Tig 

Art-of-imagery, etdojA orou/ci), ijs 
Art-of-riding, U-mKij, rjg 
Artabanus, Aprdljavog 
Articulately-speaking, f.dpo\p, onog 
As, ojj 

As-altogether, IhcTttp 
As-far-as, KaO' oaov 
As-far-as-concerns, oa^a itpbg 
As-far-at-least-as-it-regards, Saov yc 

Tohr:!^ 

As-far-indeed-as, (Lg youv 
As-for-the-present-a^, ra cig to iraph 
As-good as-possible, '6ti fii'^Ticrog 
As-lie-moved, avTo'ii KlvnOivTog 
As-I-liavc-anticipated-you-in-doing 

e\iou -npo-oitjaavrog 
As if, i^ad 

As-is-consistent-with- tbe - expecta- 
tion-that-he-will-even-love, cij Koi 

As-it-was-now-in -their - power, wg 

t^bv y'lhr} avTolg 
As it-was-right-tliey-should, iiiov 
As-long-as, tig Saov 
As many-as, Saoi, ai, a, 
As-many-soever-as, Saonrep, Bcattrsp, 

oaarrcp 

As men-went, i6vru)V 

As much, Too'oSroy, ToaavTf]) roooZro 

As-much-as, fiaoj, >;, ov 



As-prosperous-as-possible, tricai^d* 

vicrarog 
As-quickly-as-possible, d;j rdxiora 
As-rapidly-as-possible, b(xov Td^ioTa 
As-regarded, nard 
As-soon-as, oitwg rdxiara 
As-soon-as-ever, t-rtdv irtp; cneHy 

Taxiara 
As-tlie-Athenians-were-themselves 

-convinced, wg nai avrdv Kartyvn)^ 

k6t(i)v 
As-to-dying, rb KarOavuv 
As-to-suppose, bcTig uv vT:o\diioi 
As-well-as, rjhl 

Ascend, to, avaPaU'tj), a, 2. avZ/Sr/v 

Ascertain, to, eiSiu, })f. mid. oUof 

pluf. Attic 3rd pers. {.c^rj, fiSet 
Ashamed, to be, aiax^'vofiai 
Ashamed-of, to be, at^x"^'*'"/"'' 
Asia, Ada, ag 
Ask, to, spurdw, rjditi 

Ask-about, to, e-ipoi.iai, Ion. ere/pp* 

Ask-for, to, 6h[iai 
Asleep, KaO' vttvov 

ASOpUS, AffWTTOS 

Assail, to, eTnriOeiiai 
Assassinate, to, Kahw, fut. KavQ 
Assemblage, dQpoiofxa, arog 
Assemble, to, ayeipu), epCj 
Assembly, dyvpig, log, 1] 
Assembly-of-all-tiie-people, rrav/iyv 

pig, ciag, h 
Assert, to, ^^//j?, a. 1, i(i>t](ia, a. 2. 

i<pr}v 
Assiduous, voWbg, i), bv 
Assist, to, o)(pe\i(i3, t'/od) 
Assistance, iDcliCXtjixa, arog 
Assistants, oiKirai, wv 
Associate, erapog 
Associate-witu, to, hf»l\io), ^aa 
Assume, to, napaiauPdvu, a. 2. nap- 

e\a(iov 
Assyrian, kaai'piog, a, ov 
Astonish, to, eK-nMaaia, a. 2. t^/rrXo- 

yov- 
Astronomy, aarpovofila, as 
Astyages, AcTTvdytjg, c» 
Ajtyanax, Aarvdva^, vaKrof 
Astyochus, Aarvoxog 

At, £V 

At-all, narrdnuaiv 
At-any-time, nort 



AT— BE 



At- first, TTpQTov 
At-his-coming, ol t\B6vri 
At-home, Kar oIkovs 
At-Iast, r£X£ura7ov 

At least, ye after another word 
At-Memphis, ev Mijicpi 
At-ray-hands, Trpoj cftou 

At-Ili2;ht, vvktHs 
At-other-times, aXXore 
At-Sais, Ei 1.(111/ 
At-some-lime, irore 
At-the-hands-of, irpdj 
At-the-moraeiit, na^tavrUa 
At-the-most, i.id\i(Tra 
At-the-order-of-Xerxes, KiXtiaavTos 

s-ep^eu) 
At-the-public-espense, Srjuoair} 
At-the-same-time, ajxa 
At-the-side-of, Trapa 
At-the time-when, fiv'tKa 
At-vvhat-time, urivlKa 
At-what time-soever, t-irtiiav 
Athenian, Adrivnloi, a, ov 
Athenians, tlie, Adrivaioi 
Athens, hQnvai, u>v 
Atridai, the, ArptT^at, Sv 
Atrides, Arpeiitu, ov 
Attachment, 'ijitpos 
Attack, to, i-eijii 
Attempt, eyx^eiprjua, aroz 
Attempt, to, £Tr(;^;£tpfa), ^aui 
Attend, to. AcXi'w 
Attend to, to, enijitXeonai, ^conai 
Attendant, ona^og 
Attended-him as-spear-bearers, do- 

pv(p6povv avTOv 

Attention, £TTiiii\cia, at 
Attentive, to be, avoKSg iyu> 
Attic, ArriKog, ^, bv 

Aitica, Attikti, lis 

Augeas, Avyiag, ov 

Aurora, Hwf, dug, ovs, h 

Auspices, 0l(^)V0l 
Auspicious, Einprijxog, ov 
Author, a(r(Off ; fUTairios 
Authorise, to, Kiipoia 
Authority, a^iwua, aros 
Autumn, ojrupa, as 

Autumnal, oirwpivbs, fj, bp 
Auxiliaries, |iY(/iap^;oi 
Auxiliary, emKovpos, ov 
Avail, to, iffvyo), au) 
Avenge, to, ajivvofiai, oVuai 



Avenge-myself-on, to, Ti/xwpfajuat, 

rjaonai. 
Averse-frora, to be, aroarpecponat, 
Averter-of-evils, anorpdnaios 
Avoid, to, ano^evyu), |a» 
Awaken, to, 'Ej/fzpw 
Await, to, v^larrjjjii, a. 2. VTTiaTriV 

Aware, to be, oUa 
Axe, viXeKvs, ews, 5 

B 

Babble, to, Opoiw, y'lca 

Babe, (Spicpog. eos 

Babylon, BajSuXwv, Givog, fj 

Babylonian, Bo/JuXcji/jof, a, ov 

Bacchanals, ^uKxa-^, Qv 

Bacchus, AiSvvaos', BaK)(^£vg, iiog 

Back, aDrtj; dip; oiziau) 

Back, a, vajros ; jjtTdcppevov 

Bad, KuKos, jj, bv, snperl. KUKiarog, tif 

ov 
Bad doing. Svcirpa^ia, as 
Bad-fortune, arvxia, as 
Badly, KUKuis 
Badness, kokIu, as 
Band, reXujxihv, wvof, 6 
Banished, to be, f/cTr/jr-w, a. 2. elt- 

TTsaov, 
Banishment, ^vyri, ~]s 
Bank, ukti], J;?; 6')(^6r] 
Barbarian, lidpj3apos 
Barbaric, (iap^apiKos, fi, bv 
Barbarous, [idp^apos, ov 
Barter, to, avTuWdaaojiai, ^ofiat 
Base, ovTihavbs, >), bv 
Base, most, aiaxi-<Jros, Vt ov 
Bath, Xoirpdv, 
Batter, to, koxtu), xpu 
Battering, a, kt-vttos 

Battle, l^d'^^rj, rjs 

Bawl, to, /3oa« 
Bawl out, to, yTjpvofxaif aojiai 
Bawling, a, KtKpayjxbs 
Be, to, et/i?, tts, ecTi ; yivojiai 
Be-abOYe, to, ireptyivoimt, a. 2. vt- 
pityEvdfiTjv 

Be-in, to, fvtiyLi 
Beach, aKrfi 
Beaker, hiiras, rb 
Beam, 6oi:bs, h 
Beam^ to, aaTpdirrUf \l/it) 
Bean, nia^og 



>-2 



BE^BI 



Bear, to, ficw, urt. odfw ', (pcpiw 
Bear-apart, to, Jm^/pw 
Bear-arrus, to, n(;^jua^w, aw 
Bear-false-witness. to, xpevdof^aprv- 

o/w, }'iau> 
Bear-rayself, I, oixot^at, a. 2. a>\d- 

Bear-the-palm, to, KaWicrtionai 
Bear-to-see, to, avixonai hpiav 
Bear-to-see-wUhout - hindering - it, 

to, avi^o^ai 
Bear-with, to, av'cx^ojxai^ a. 2. jjvft- 

Bear-\vitnes3, to, fxaprvpio}, /jcca 
Beard, ruywv, wj/oj, 5 ; ylvtiov 
Beast, KTijvos, sog 
Beast-of-burden, izo^iyioy 
Beat, to, TtXriaau), ^w 
Beat-out, to, aoiiaao), {w 

Beat-upon, to, f7rtxo^ra>, \i(j> 

Beating, a, tt'itvXos 

Peautitvil, Ka\dg, ^, 6v 

Beauty, x"P^^' ''^"s, h 

-Because, on ; didn 

Because-they-now-ruled-tlie-aea;. 

Oa\acaoKpaToCvTU)v 
Because-they-were, Siu rli uvai 
Become, to, yivo^ai, yiyvojiai, fut- 

ycvtjaojxai, a. 2. £yev6jir>Vf p. m. 

yiyova 
Become-superior-tO;. to, rrepiyho^'Ms, 

a. 2. TTtpitytvdpjv 

Becomes, if, Trpt'Tru 
Becoming, most, evrrpiTTfCTaros, t], ov 
Becoming, to he, T:poat)Ku>, |w 
Bed, Xi^os, cog ; suv?), tjs 
Bed-t'ellow, avvtwog 
Bed-of-leaves, (pvXhIs, dSog, h 
Bedew, to, ^£uw, ao 

Befitting, most, cmrrihbyTaTog, r?, ov 

Before, (prep.) ^pb with genitive ; 

-upoiOt 
Before, (adv.) irpdrtpov', vph', i:p6aOs 
Before-now, >j6>] 
Before-that, rptv >) 
Bcfore-this, ronph 

Beg, to, air/w, iia(n 

Bcf^-leave, to, a(i6u), wa(3> 

I>eg-of, to, iKfioijiai 

Beget, to, riKTO), a. 2. ircKov 

B(!ggar, TTTD^us 

IJej^in, to, iipilpx'^t sw ". >tpx''> 

Begin-from, lo, aTrao-^ofut, ^'"yat 



Beginning, apxn, ?f 

Begrudge, to, ycyaipa, ap5 

Behest, tcpiryif), fa 

Behind, 6t;iaQt, sv ; inrdmirGs 

Behold, iSoii 

Behold, to, eiSut, a. 2. uiov, iSov ; pf. 

mid. olia 
Bebolder> o-xTrip, Tipos 
Behove?, it, xpn, imp. sxP^i'"' ^" 
Behoving-him-as-it-does, xp^*^^ f ^ 
Believe, to, xi(jtevo>, o-a> 
Bellow, to, 7rapa/£i}/caojwai 
Bellows, rpucai, Giv 

Belong, to, i)ku>, ^w 
Below, KUTU) 
Bench, kXicixos 
Bend, to, kujitttu), fixpa 
Bend-to-the-ground, to, jy/itiw, c» 
Beneath, iniytpOs 
Benefactor, evepyirTjs, ov 
Beneficent-conduct, ayaSospyta, «? 
Beneficial, w^sAj/idj, a, ov 
Benefit, evtpyscia, as 
Benefit, to, evspytreta, i^sia 
Bequeath, to, KoraXctVu, a. 2. Kari- 

XlTTOV 

Bereave, to, vca(pi^ti}, cw 
Bereavement, x'7''0Si ^"5 
Bereft, fi6vog, v, ov 
Bereft-of-her-molher, aftorup, opcf 
Beseech, to, yiaffOfjLoi 

Beside, Trapa 

Besiege, to, TToXiopKiia, jjirw 

Best, dpioTog, 7}, ov ; ^iXriOTog, »?, ov 

Bestow, to, napaSlSufii, fut. Trapa^aj- 

CO), a. 1. vapi5u>Ka 
Betray, to, npoiiStajjn, a. 2. irpoe^uiv 
Belter, aneivoiv, ov ; ptMiiv, ov 
Better, (adv.) d^iuvov 
Bewail, to, crivo), £V'^ 
Bewail-thoroughly, to, Kara/cAatV;, 

Bewailing, a, d^vpjua, arog 
Beware, to, ^vXdcao/<ai, or — TTOjiaLj 
fut. ^ojiai 

Beware-of, to, as the one before 

Beyond, iripa 

JJias, Biag, avrog 

Bid, to, Afj'u), ^0) 

Big, fxlyag, fern. ynydXri, ncut. ftlya 

Biggnr, /if/Cwv, ov 

Bind, to, »'<'w, 7/(Tu} ; pf. pass, ifh^ai 

Bind-down, to, kotuiJ/oj, iJctw 



BI— BR 



vu 



Bind-thoroughly, to, evfJiw 
Bind- vvith-cl asps, to, Trop-xdia, daw 
Bird, dpvis, vldoi, 6, f) \ 6pveov 
Birth, yivos, eog 
Biting, SriKTrjpios, a, ov 

Bitter, iriKpos, d, dv 
Black, //fXaf, aiva, av 
Black-eye-browed, Kvav6(ppvs, w 
Blamable, vsixeanrds, ^, dv 
Blame, airla, as 
Blame, to, <5vo//at 
Blameless, a/itv/^wv, ov 
Blasphemy, ^\a(j(pr]nlm, as 
Blast, TTvo^, Tji 
Blaze, tOj Kaloixat 
Blessed, [idKap, acpa, ap 

Blessed-by-the-Gods, ev5aij.Mv, ev 
Blind, Tv^Us, fi, dv 
Blind-thoroughly, to, eKTvcpXou) 
Blockade, to, icpopfiiui, ijaij) 

Block-up., to, (f>pd(j(XO), fw 
Blood, a^jxa, aros 

Blood-stained, jiiaicpovos, ov 

Bloody, Siaiixog, ov 

Bloom, to, ojcjua^w, CO) ; avOi^o} 

"Blow, irhj-yf], Tjs', KtvTzog 

Blow-the-nose, to, anoiivTToiJ.ai, ^o^ai. 

Blowing, a, -rveviia, aros 

Blunt, KO)(pbi, fi, bv 

Boar, vi, gen. vis ; avs, gen. avbs ; 

Kanpos 

Boast, Ev^wXri, Tjs 
Boasting, a, evxos, eo? 
Boat, uKd(p7i 

Body, ffuj^ta, aros 
Body-guard, (pv^a^ rov aoJuaros 
Bo30tia, BofwWa, as 

Bceotians, BotwTol 

Bold, G^irXios, a. ov 

Bolder, Kvvrepos 
Boldly-dare, to, Oapaiw, jjo-w 
Boldness, dpdaos, sos 
Bond, csff^ds 
Bondman, SovXts 

Bone, oariov 

Book, i3ii^\iov 
Boots, it, (pays) Xva 
Booty, \da ; ionic M'tri, vs 
Border-on, to, ixo(Jiai, fut. s^ojiai 
Bordering-on-w'ith, bfiopos, ov 
Boreas, Bopias, ov 

Born,y£yw5 



Born, to be, ylvonai, a. 2. tycvSpiv \ 
Borysthenes, Bopvudivvs, £og 

Bosporus, BdaiTopos 

Both, dfji(p(i}, olv ; ajAipSTepos, a, ov 

Both . . . and, Kat . . . aah Also, ts 

. . . te. Also, Tfi . . . /cat 
Both-by-raany-other-proofs-and-es- 

pecially, rfi re dXXf) iroWaxn nal 6^ 

Kal 
Both-his-eyes, (ace.) SiirXas S^'c-s 
Both-whether, drs 
Bough, K'XdSos 
Bought, to be, wvrjTos, n, bv 
Bound, to, (TKipTdio, >;(ra) 
Bound-fast, -poanopvarbs, dv 
Bow, t6^ov ; ^ids 
Bow-shot, rS'^evna, arog 
Bowels, v>]5vs, vos, i) 

Bowl, Kparfip, ripos, b 
Box, to, SiairvKTEVia, aca 
Boy, Ttals, gen, TraiSds 
Branch, ■r:T6p0os 
Brand, ariyna, aros 
Brand, to, GTi^a, ^oi 
Brandish, to, TrdXXw 

Brass, ;!(;aX/cos 
Brat, nai^iov 
Brave, Opaavs, eUa, V 
Brave-minded, KpuTcpdcppwv, ov 
Brave-spirit, ev^vxta, as 
Bravery, a^Kn, rjs 
Bravest, dpiaros, v, ov 
Brazen, -^aXKcoj, a, ov ; yd\Ki.ios 
Brazier, x'^^^^^'^' ^°i> Attic fwj 

Breadth, TrXaro?, tos 

Break, to, ayw, fut. d^'w; ayx'v/.a, p, 

mid. eaya 
Breakfast, dpiGTov (a is long) 
Breaking-up, 6id\v(jis, ws> h 
Breast, arriQos, tos 
Breath, ^ijxfi, ns 
Breathe, to, irveo), suo-w 
Breathing, Trv9()7, >;s 
Brethren, aSsXcpol 
Bribe, cSpov 

Bribe, to, -rrapdyoi, I'm 

Bride, jj.eX\6vvj.'.(pos, ov, ^ 
Bridegroom, w^^ios . 

Bridge, yicpvpa, as 
Brief, (jpaxv?, aa, 
Bright, Xainrpbs, a, bv 



22* 



via 



br~<;a 



Brightness, a(\ai, aros, TO 

Brimstone, dieiov 

Bring-, to, f tow, fut. ohtf, perf. ■nvzy- 

Ya, a. 2. /jveyxov, 3. 1, ijvttKa 
Bring back, to, /cardyw, |'w 
Bring back-word, to, ai:ayyk\\w, £A(3 
Bring-forth, to, tIktu}, fut. W^Wj zi. i<J. 

Bring-forward, to, Trpo^f'pw 
Bring-hclp, to, ponOiu), ;;c-w 
Briag-in, to, eia/popiu), Tjau^ 
Bring-into, to, ecrdyu), c^V 
Bring-on, to, frt^/pw 
Bring-ont, to, eKfipo) 
Bring-to, to, Errayjifw 
Bring-to-an-end, to, EtrtTtXeu}, f'ffcu 
Bring-to-pv^is, to, /p^w ; 'ip^u 
Bring-under, to, cdyvviM' 
Bring-up, to, lipouciyw, a. 2. 77j)o(Tr;yoi' 
Briseis, Bptarjis 
Britons, Bperravo}, Zv 
Broad, evpvsy ua, i) 
Broad-leaved, ravC'cpvWos, 07 
Brood, Tpo6)i, Tjs 
Brother, a^tA^oj; KaotyvTjro} 
Brotherly, ahX<pbi, i), bv 
Brotherly-love,' (piXahlfia, as- 
Brnught-up-wilh, Sjudrpo^oj-, ov 
Bruise, to, awTpijio), i/w 
Bucepiial'JS, BovKe<pa\og 
Bucolic, liovKoXLKoi, fi, bv 

Build, to, OiKoSoixio), rjixco 

Bnild-beside, to, TrapoiKoSoftfM, tjcjj- 

Build-the-wall, to, rtfxi'Q'ir o'o 

Building, otKoCo^tia, as 

Eli 11, raipoi 

Bulwark, n^ljXrjixa, aros 

Burden, d^Ooi, soy 

Burdened, to be, ytjxu) 

Burn, to, dipuj 

Burn, to, (i. e. to love) Knhijai 

Burn-completely, to, ckku'uo, aucw 

liurii-downright, to, KurucpXiyw^ fw 

Burn in, to, eji-rrp/iOio, cu) 

Burn-under, to, inoTrp/iOu), au) 

B-ursl, to, a-ofipi'iyvvixl, fut. aTTOj/p^^u> 

Bur:it-together, to, auppfiyvvfii 
I'liry, to, OtiiiTM, t|ui; a. 2. i-tupov 
liusiness, ipyov 

Biiaying-hiinself, tXtaa^ixtvoc, 77, ov 
But. r,\\u. And ri which is placed 
alter words, like Autcin in Latiu 

But just-now, noTiufs 



Buy, to, ayopti^ij, ffu', vpfafiM 
By, bird 

By-far, /:(ax-p(p 
By-nsglit, vvKrbs 
By-no-means, nr^Safiug 
By-reason-of, ixip 
By-the-sJde-of, rrao'l 
By-turns, rb jiipos 
By-wkieh, xnf 6tov 



Cable, irpmivijcisv 
Cadmui, Kdc^^oj 
Cadmean, Kacuctcrs- 
Ciecias, KatKius, ov 
C.i Sar, Kalaap, apoi 

Cahiuiitous, ovaTv-^i]^, *%-; compare* 

tive -iSTCpoSr a, ov 

Calamity, aviKjiopd, 5$ j (•■^(^op.i, 25 

Calctylation, Aoyjcr/^Sy 

Caldron, XZ/^t??, 7]to$, f> 

Calends, KdXav^at, Av 

Calt, jxda^og 

Call, to, K«Xf(d, £<rw; perf, /r£/c(iA?j^a, 

KeKXrjKa. Po6t. KaXeioxta 
Call-out, to, araKaXiu) 
Call-out-to, to, (jodu) 
Call-to, to, K{K\onai. 
Call-to-mind, to, jjijxvofjtai 
Callias, KaXX/aj, ov 
Callicrates, KaXXiKparm, eoj, ovj 
Calumniate, to, haQaXX^, fut. aX& 
Camb3>ses, Kanii-iofii, ov ; acc,^ ea, yw 
Came, 1, r/XvOov, r,\dov 

Camp, (jTparbi ; cTpardmSov 
Can, I, (^vvanat, ^ffOjiai 
Canbavvl, yiyuvc ^oi'jcas . 
Can-not, I, ovk /;^w 
Cana, KuvS (undeclined), < 
Candle, Xi^vos 

Capable-of-being-taken, aXunrii-ios, ov 
Capablc-ofbeing-tauglit, ^louxtbi, br 
Capablo-of-teaching, 6i6aaKaXiKbi, h^ 

bv 
Capaneus, Kan-awDj, <ws 
Captain, Xo-^^Jtybi 
Captive (fern.), in;^/i<iXa)nj, l^oi 
Capture, uXoxTtf, tu)i,h 
Capture, to, atpiia^ a. 2, uXov 
Car, d'^Qx; 

Card-wooT, to, (a/vw, avu> 
Care, ficXtiv^^a, aros 



CA«^CI 



1% 



Care, to, KfjSof^ai 
Care-about, to, usSoi^ai 
Care-worn, niXecs, a, ov 
Carefulness, e-mfuXua, as 
Caria, Kapla, as 
Carian, lidpiKOi, fi, bv 
Carlans, Kapcj, wv 
Carriage, ll(ppos 
Carry, to, dyw, |w ; (pigw 
Carry-on, to, ipdb), daio 
Carthage, Kapxi^i^v, 6vos, h 

Cartroad, rpil'jos ajxa^rjftris, ss 

Casandra, Kdaavipa, as 

Case, 6iKv, vs 

Cast, to, hifti, a. 1. T]Ka 

Cast-down, to, tiiSaWu) 

Cast-around, to, a/;^ti3aAXa), R. 2. 

aju<p(i3a\ov 

Cast-at, to, 7rp9c/3(fAXw 
Cast-before, to, rpoj3dXA« 
Cast -forth, to, v^oirjin 

Cast-off, to, arrorieri^u, a. 2. aTriOriP 

Cast-out, to, cK'/^dAXw, fut. £«/3X^crw 
Cast-round, to, Tr£pt/3dXXw 
Castalia, KasraXia, as 
Catching, a, dypa, as 
Cattle, jjriXa, wv 
Caunlans, Kavvtoi 
Caunus, Kavvos,^ 

Cause, SiKr;, Tis 
Cause, to, noiio), ^sm 
Cause-the-death-of, to, airdWvin, fut. 

anoXieu) 
Cause-to-stand, to, la-du) 
Causing-many-tears, zoXvSdKpvrcs, oy 
Cautious, to be, £vXa!3iofj.ai, fjfroikai 
Cautiously, X£Xoy(cr,«£vuj 
Cavalry, Ittvui, iuyv, ol 
Cave, dvTpov 
Cavern, lvtjov 
Cease, to, \>'iyo>, Iw 
Cecrops, KfVpw^', ("rof 
Celebrate, to, dyo), ^w 
Celebrated, KXuvdg, h, ov 
Celestial, orpdvtoj, a, ov 
Censure, to, ^e[i(pojxai, ^'onai 
Censurable, ^f^-rTrb$^ fi, ov 
Centre, Kivrpov 
Cephalus, Kf'^aXos 
Ceres, Avp'mipj repog, and rpos 
Certain, a, m, ti', gen. nvos 
Certain-persoUj a, dslva, 6, fj, to 
Certainly, jj 



Ceyx, Kriv^, tJ/CiJg 

Chagrined, to be, SdiTTonai Kiap 

Chain, ^ecrjx^s 

Chain, to, KUTaSiuij :^<joi 

Chained, SenxiJiwrrjS, ov 

Chair, Si(ppos ; Opovos 

Challenge, to, TrpoKaXioftai, ico^ai 

Chalybes, XaXvPe^, wv 

Chamber, ddXa^ws 

Chance, Tv^^^r]^ ?/5 

Chance, to, TvyT(^dvw, fut. ru^^o-u', a, 

2. iTv)(^ov; Kvpiw, ^au) 
Change, nerafioXfij T)s 
Change, to, aXXdtrc-w, fw ; fxeraTs9rj[xi 
Change-one-after-the-other, to, fitr- 

aXXaaffO), ^w 

Changed-their-decisionj jxeTiyvwrnv 
Character, ^,6qa, ns 
Charge, auia, as 
Charge, to, tinTpiiT(t), iftd 
Charge-with-blame, to, aitsdojj.af, 

daouai 

Chariot, op//«, aros 

Charming, lutpdeis, Secrca, 6iv 

Chastise, to, /coXd^w, o-w 

Chaunting, a, /xoXtt^), ns 

Cheat, to, ^'£i;J(j, o-w 

Cheek, -napriXi^ Woj, ^; irgpuS, Sj 

Cherish, to, aTcpyw 

Chersonesus, XfparfyT^joj, rj 

Chians, Xtrj 

Chief, TTpwroj, i7, ov 

Chief, a, apiarevs, ios 

Chiefly, £fo;y;;rt; s^Sxc^s 

Chi'd, TraTj, iraiSds, i, ft', TiKVOV 

Childless, d-rzaig^ otJos 

Chin, yivtiov 

Chios^ X/oj, ?; 

Chiron, Xeipiov, covos 

Choice, alpEcis, £coj, ^ 

Choose, to, a?p£w, 7/o-w, a. 2. slXotr 

Choose-out, to, eKXiyojjtai 

Choose - to - reiuain-idle-in-{he-1>al- 

tie, to, sOeXoKaKiu} 
Chop, to, kStttoj, tfw 
Chorasmians, Xopdajxiot 
Chrysantas, Xpvadvras, on 
Chrysis-being-priestess, b-kI Xpvdiof 

UpafiivT]! 

Church, EKKXnaia^ as 
Cilicia, KtXt^-j'a, as 
Cinnamon, Kivvdfxo!>iJ.ov 
Circumstance^ Tc^ay^a, a?o§ 



CI— CD 



Circumstanced, to be, KaOlgTay.ai 
Circumstances, rln^uara, wv 

Citizen. -oXinjs, ev ; aards 

City, tt6\is, Att. £u)s, Ion. to?, ^ 
Civic, no^iTiKos. ^, dv 
Civil, c-mSi^fMoi, ov 
Clamor, (ion, m 
Clamor, to, (iod'ji. rjaio 
Clandestine, aKdTio;, a, ov 

Class, to, Cirtfp/co, rjaijj 

Clean, KaOapbi, d, av 

Clean, to, KnOaipu, ap5, e. 1. exdOrjoa 

CleanJer, KXiavSpos 

Cleanse, to, KaBapi^u), cut 

Clear, f'^Aoj, t), ov 

Clear, to, cXcvO^pdui, wcut 

Clearchus, K\iapx'>^ 

Clearly, ropojf ; a.Kpds 

Cleave-steadfastly-to, to, c/ipevo), fvA 

Cleon, KAf'wi', wioff 

Clever, c£ii'3f, ij, dv 

Clever, to be, (ppoviio, fjcw 

Cliff, gk6-c\os 

Close-on, eirl 

Close-witli, ii£Td 

Clothe, to, ajji(pievwf.u,i\lt. uficpiicia 

Clothe-upon, to, f::LEvvvj.a 

Clothes, caOnTEs, wv, al 

Cloud, v£'/i/A?7, 775 ; vf^of^ cos 

Cluster-of-hair, (Sdarpv^os 

Clytemnestra, KXvTainvrjaTpa, a? 

Clytomedes, kAito/^jJJjjj, ov, accus, 

ea, rjv 
Coast, yf'a, yrj, gen. f'uffj lli 

Cobbler, okvtcvs, ems 
Cognate, avyyeifis, £f 
Coincide, to, ^wcfSu), (f.<jo3 
Cold, S^ij;^of, £oj ; /*7yof, coq 
Collect, to, cvWiyw, ^'(0 
Collect-from, to, cxXiyu), ^w 
Collect-together, to, cvWiyu), ^w 
Collect-tbe-votes, to, eiri^n^i^o). oc# 
Collection, cvXXoyos 

Colonist. dnoiKOs 

Colonize, to, ktO^u), aw ; oin'^o), au> 

Color, :tfjo(u, (is 

Column, an'/Xr}, rjs 

Combat, to, £iuy(j)vll^o^ac, aonm 

Come, to, 7iKiji, ^w : Uw. l came, 

//XwOov, 7,\tkv 
Come," to be, J}»:oj, ^,.> ; UAvuy, aid 



Come-across, to, ai 



TtU^IOj Q{J 



Come-after, to, {lETtpxoh^^, ^- ^- h^ 

TTiXdov 
Come-forth-against, to, fiTc^ipxo[ia( 
Come-back, to, aVef/it, a. 2. dmov 
Come-down, to, KaTipxajiai, a. 2. xa- 

rrjXvdov 

Come-from, to, a<piKvioixai, a. 2. a<pi' 

Kdj-ivv ', Ion. aiziKviojiai 

Come-in, to, cKKpoiriu} 
Corae-irito, to, ty.fiaTtvonai^ aojJiai 
Come-near, to, ircXd^o), crw 
Come-on, dye; sia 
Come-on, to, tnip^of^a^, ^- 2. eirTjXdov 
Come-out, to, f'^a^t, a. 2. i^iov 
Come-to, to. cicrtpxo^ai, a. 2. eicfjXQov 
Come-together, to, crvvfpxoiiai. ; |v/i- 

trt-roj, a. 2, ^wi-necov 
Come-too-late-for, to, laTcptu}, ^aia 
Come-under, to, v-ittpxoiJtai, a. 2. h-rr;^- 

XvOov 
Come-up, to, -irapayivo^ai^ a. 2. rap- 

Come-upon, to, iVfj/^d 
Comeliness, £vnop(pia, ai 
Coming, d^i^is^ £ws, los, »/• 
Command, evroX^, ^s 
Command, to, orparT^yfo), /}(Tw 
Commander, 0TpaT;7yoj 
Commandment, e-rrira^is, €U}S,>) 
Commemorate, to, awnyiojiai. ^wojiax 
Commence, to, dp^onai, ^ojiai 
Commend, to, -KapaivLo, fjcu), hut 
Commiserate, to, eXffw, ?/caj 
Commission, to, ariXXm^ artXZ, tc 

TaXKa 
Commit, to, epyd^ojiai, aofiai 
Commit-adultery, to, fioix^vu), cud 
Commit-injustice, to, aSiKiu), ^<7«, 

pi. t]5iKT]Ka 
Commit-murder, fo, (povcvio, ffw 
Common, kouvs, ^, dv 
Common-wealth, the, rb Kotvbv 
Communicate, to, avuKoivdo^ai, livo' 

CommunlcatioTi, bjuXla, as 
Communion, Koiviovla, as 

Compiict, t^vrO^KiT, Vi 

Companion, f'rulpos ; irapos 
Companionship, ^wovala, as- 
Compsmy, 6xXos 
CornpiUiy, to, o-mi^io), //aoy 
Compiire, to, cicrd^u), eo*. 



COM— COR 



XI 



Compel, to, avayKa^o}, ffw 
Compensation^ ^(/c?7 
Competent, iKavdi, n, ov 
Complain, to, £iriiJ(f.((po[j.aL, ^'o^ai 
Complaint, iyK'Xrjjj.a, a-og 
Complete, TiXeiog, a, ov 
Complete, to, TsXtw, /o-w 
Completely, TravTeXas 
Completely-last, TravvcrTaTos, rj, ov 
Compose, to, tpfw, pf. dorjKa, TT9Lto) 
Comprehend, to, avvirjy.1. ^vvirjjii 
Compulsory, ^iaios, a, oV, or (Slaios, 

ov 
Conceal, to, ;fara«cpi'7rrw, ^/'a» 
Concede, to, vireiKoixai, ^oiiat. 
Conceit, ^d^acjxa, arog 
Conceive, to, otw 
Concern, wpa, ag 
Concern-themselves-much, to, Sia- 

Concerning, (prep.) rrept 
Concerning-himself, *a0' avrdv 
Conciliate, to, KaraXAao-o-w, I'm 
Concourse, irAfjOoj, eog 
Condition, ndrung 
Conduct, to, fjyhnat 

Confederate, ^vf.i^axog 
Confess, to, SjuoAoyfw, rjco) 
Confide, to, xiot^vw, ao) 

Confident, Trto-ros, fi, dv 

Confident, to be, Oappho, fjaoj 
Confound, to, CKTrh'jcao}, |w 

Confute, to, e^eXiyx^w, ^w 
Conjecture, to, o-u/i^aAXo^ai, a. 2. 

Gvvel3aX6ii)]v 
Conon, Rdvwv, ui'og 
Conquer, to, vIkulo^ ijoco 
Conscious, to be, avvisrjiJit. 

ConsciouS-of, ^uiwrwp, op 
Consent, to, ciraivicj), iaco, -noij} 
Consequently, o'pa 
Consequently-upon, aKoXovOwi 
Consider, to, npoaPXhu), ^w 
Consider-diligently, to, SiaaKOTriu) 
Consider-of, to, (ppovri^w, coj 
Considerable, Xoyipog, rj, ov 
Considerate, to be, Trpoopaw, acrw 
Consideration, irpdioia, ag 

Consonant, ^y.^oyvog, ov 
Consort, ciiyKoijxrjp.a, arog 
Conspicuous, ard/SAejrroj, ov 
Conspicuous, to be, Sia-rpiTTU ; n-pfrrw 

Conspire, to, (vnVrT^jui, pf. ^wisTrjKa 



Constant, mWbg, ri, ov 
Constituted, to be, (pvu), ceo 
Constitution, -KoX'tTeia, ag 
Constrain, to, £;ravayKrt^w, c(a 
Consult, to, (iovXevoixai, aofxai 
Consult-about, to, /JouAeuw, o-w 
Consultation, avix(3ovXia, ag 
Consume, to, (pOlvu), ivSii plup, pass. 

3rd pi. Ion. tcpQiaro 
Consuming, Stjlog, a, ov 
Contemn, to, v-epopato 
Contemplate, to, (TKoiriu) 
Contempt, KaTa(pp6vr]<jig^ iwg, t} 
Contend, to, f^idpvayai 

Content, to be, apKiw, fo-w 
Contentrniyself, to, aya-du), Z, ^o-yj 
Contented, to be, apKtojxai, iaojxai 
Contented-wilh, to be, ayairdw^ ifca 
Contest, a, aywv, Zvog, b 
Contest, to, spl^u), o-w 
Continent, j^rftpof, ?> 
Continentals, rj-sipuiTai, wv 
Continually, ael, aisl 
Continue, to, ^.fVw, tvw 
Contradiction. avriXoyta. ag 
Contrarily-to, ivapa 
Contrary, evavriog, a. ov 
Contrary-to, napi 
Contrary-fothese-regulations, ra » 

vavTia TovTOiv 
Contrast, to, avjjlSdXXu), aXS 
Contrive, to, [i^Sojiai, aofiai 
Contumely, eiTiipcia, ag 
Convenient, \vn<popog. ov 
Conversant, to be," hjxXXi-^^ ^o-a 
Converse, I shall, spw 
Convey, to, zi^Ttoi, t/;w 
Convict, to, aJpfw, a. 2. CiXov 
Conviction, yvuixn, vs 
Convince, to, tXiy^o), y^w 
Convoke, to, KTipvcatiy, |m 
Convulse, to, caXzvw, cm 
Cook, otpoTToiog 

Cooperate, to, cvvayuvt^ofiai, tro^ai 
Cooperative, cwtpydg, dv 
Corcyreans, K£pKvpa7oL 
Cord; Ppoxog 
Coressus, KSpriffaog, fj 
Corinth, Kdpivdog, fj 
Corinthian, a, KophSiog 
Corn, aTrog 
Correct, opOdg, ri, bv 
Correspondent, ^wctj^k, h 



CO— DA 



Corroborate, to, nagrupm 

Corrupt, cairpdi. a, bv 

Corrupt, to, ^Qdpw, <pdepu}', iia^deipu) 

Costliness, TtoXvriXua. as 

Couch, Siixviov; KXiafibg 

Cough, /3^f »7X0SiV 

Council, povXfi, Tis 

Counsel, (iov\fi, ^s 

Counsel, to, (iovXtvofiai, tinojxai 

Counsel-together, io, av^i^ov\ziw 

Count-upon, to, iXnoixai 

Countenance, rrpdo-wTrov 

Country, a, yia, yrj, gen. ysas, yrji', 

and ya2a, as 
Country, one's, warpls, t'lJoj, r) ; wdroa, 

as 

Courage, jxivos, sos 
Courageous. dXKifto;, or 
Course, SpdjjTjfjia. aros 

Court, avXn vi 

Court, to, Otpantvui, croi 

Cover, to, ^rfj^t*, |w 

Covered - on - every-side, a^<pT]pt(pfii, 

Covering, KaXvrrrpa, as 
Covet, to, iiridviiiut, Tjou 

Covetous-of, KaTd(popos Trpbi w'lih acfc. 
Covetousness, (piiapyvpia, as 
Cow. (iovs.ge.n. Pobs,^ 
Cowardice, duXia, as 
Cou ardly, kokos, jj, dv 
Craft, 66Xns 
Crafty, 6oXepds, a, iv 
Cram, to, Kopim, iaut 

Crammed, utarif n, hv 
Creep, to, *p7n5^o ; fprroj 
Creoti, KpfcDv, ovTos 
Crest, X6(pos 
Cretan, KprjTiKbs, v, bv 
Crete, Kpnrr], Tis 
Crew, -irXfipuijia, arts 
Cl'imi*, ajjnrXdKTjfia, aros 

Cringe-to OiL-xrio, vpu) 
Crocodile, KpoKdoaXos 
Crocus vested, KpoKdrcnXos, ov 
Crtfisus, Kpolacs 

Cross, to, TTtpdu), ddiii 

Crow. Kopu)vn- »7f 
Crowd, jrX ^jOijs, vof, ij 

Crown, -rX/jKai 

Crown, to, art(pav6iji, djfu) 

Crou'n-ovcr, to, cmuTifu). t^« 



Crown-thoroughly, to, tKor^o, ^u 

pf. e^iuTtpa 
Crucify, to, aravpdu), wcw 
Cruel, wfjibs, >7; bv 
Cry, to, KXaio), avffw 
Cry-oHt, to, Kpd^oj, ^w 
Crying, a, SdKpvjia, aros 

Cub, CKVjXVOS 

Cultivate, to, ao-Kfw, rjaw 
Cumbrousness, the, rb oxXdSes 
Cup, TToriipiov ; ^inaSj aros, rb 
Cupid, 'Epojf, uTos 
Cure, to, airaXXdcau), fu> 
Curl, TrXdKajxos 

Currier, (tkvtot6hos 
Curse, apdf us 

Curse, to, apdoixai, daofiat 

Custom, idos. COS 
Custom-of-life, tmri^Sevixa, aros 
Customary, v(5/<«//oj. v, ov 
Customary, it is, vofii^e-at 
Cut, to, Ttfivu), £/iw, rerjJirjKa 
Cut-away, to, airoTf^ivtj} 
Cut-dowri, to, cKKdiTTU), xpu 

Cut-in-pieces, to, ruy/cdxr-oi 
Cut-in-two, to, Kdnrot, xj.(i> 
Cut-off, to. a7rocr;^(^i,). am 
Cutting-off^ a. airorojjiri, T^s 

Cyaxares, Kva^dprjs, tos, ws 
Cyclops, KvuXwvf, airos; pi. ZvicX» 

nes, w* 
Cymaeans, Ki}//a7ot 
Cyprus, Kvrrpos, n 
Cyrus, Kvpos 

D 

Damage, irrjfia, aros 

Damaretus, ArjfiapriTos 

Damsel, K6pv 

Danaus, Aarudj 

Dance, ^dpcvfia, aros', X°9^^ 

Dance, to, ^opcvu), aw 

Dancing, (snbst.) Qpjfijaris, vos, ^ 

Danger, kIvc'vvos 

Danger-to-be-in, K-ivSvievu) 

Dare, to, ToXftdo), rjau) 

Daring, a, rdX^a, rjs 
Daring, more, Opaavnpas, a, av 
Derius, AnptToj 
Dark, dvo^epbs, u, bv 

Darken, to, (TKorf^ut, ia'j> 



DA— DI2 



Barkiless, okStos, ov, and eos 
Dart, fiiXos, eos 

Dart, to, (i. e. spring) qaao), ^o> 
Daub, to, kaTait\d<j(ToiJ.al, co^ai 
Daughter, BuydTrip, Ti^os, rpds; Tfals, 

■KaiSog, T) 
Day, finipa, ag ; TJixapj afog^ tb 
Day, (adj.) fifiepLvds, i), dv 
Day-after, the, larepaia (soil, ^jxspa) 
Day-before, the, Trpwi'^a 
Day-break, 6p9po$ 
Dead, veKpdg, a, bv ; Oavciv, otiffa, 6v> 

The dead, o\ QavdvTtg 
Deadly, Oavdaifioi, 77, ov 
Dear, tpiXog, n-i ov ; superl. ^iXraroi, 

>/, ov 
Death, Odvatoi 
Debar, to, eipyu), |"a) 
Debate, to, haXiyojjiai 
Decease, iiopog 
Deceased, the, (pdirol 
Deceitful, s-KiK^oiros, ov 
Deceive, to, a-ardo), rjao) ', e^airatdu}. 

Decency, Kdajios 

Decide-against, to, KaraytvwiTXw, a. 

2. Katfyvoiv 
Decision, Kplmg, ms, h 
Declaim-rhapsodically, to, airoppw 

Declare, to, e^spio) 
Decline, to, sXaciaoonai, ovfjiai 
Decorous, most, /caAAioroj, ??, ov 
Decorum, rb irphov 
Decree, ^dy^xa, araS 
Decree, to, 4'??'^'^o//a{, (rojjiat 
Decree-against, to, KaTa^eiporovitt) 
Decree, ieSoyixivog, >;, ov 
Dedicate, to, 7j0??//£, a. 1. (dr]Ka 
Deed, ipyov 
Deep, ^aBvs, £ia, i) 
Defeat, vrra, -ns 
Defeat, to, fiaado), -^aoi 
Defence, ano'Xoyia, a§ 
Defend, to, STtapKio), iea 
Defendant, the, 6 a-oXoycunsvos 
Deficient, to be, e-iSeioixat 
Defile, to, TraXaVcrco, ^o) 
Define, to, Siopc^ofiai, aojxai 
Defraud, to, airooTzpiUj i^(tu> 
Degradation, arTfila, as 
Degrade, to, arifiSu}) ^a0 
Deign, to, aft^o), c5ff« 



Deioces, Ar}i6Kiis, ov 

Deity, ^aj'ftuj/, oyoj, 6 ; 0£?ov, r3 

Delay, niXXijaig, ewj, ^ 

Delay, to, PpaSvvu). vvZ 

Delegate, airSatoXos 

Delians, Aj/Aiot 

Delicate, uKaXbs, h, ov 

Delight, Tipif'is, Bcog, ^ 

Delight, to, (act.) rfprw, xj/u 

Delight, to, (neut.) ;^a/()w 

Delightful, {]Svs, sla, v ; compara" 

tive, r]6iu)v,oi> ; superlative, ^^joras, 

V, ov 
Delium, ArjXiov 
Deliver, to, ■n-apaSi6o}iJ.i, a. 1. irapiSco" 

Ka 
Deliver (an oracle), to, X9'^'^y '^"^ 
Deliver-up, to, irapa^iSwixi, a. 2. -rtap^ 

Delivered-by-the-oracle, x9^<^^^^^s 
Delphi, AeXtpoi, uv 
Demand, to, atrfoj, ^ao) 
Demand-back, to, anairiu), ^cro), 
Demigod, {^jxiQtos 
Demolish, to, Siaipi(j}, a. 2. dulXov 
Demonstrate, to, ETTi^EiKw^i^ a^c? 
Demosthenes, AviJioaOivris, tog, ov§, 
ace. ea and rjv 

Denial, dpvrfcig, swg, fj 

Denier, i'^apvos 
Denounce, to, airoKaXio, iaa 
Deny, to, apviojiat, ^aonai 
Deny-downwright, to, KaTapviojiati 

itjcofiat 
Depart, to, e^ipxafxai^ a. 2. c^^X6»v 
Departure, i^oSog, h 
Deplore, to, oSvpoiiai 
Depraved, TTovrjpbs, «, bv 
Depravity, icaKia, as 
Deprive, to, a-KocTtpm, ^eoi 
Deprived-of, to be, iarephnai, ^ixo^ 

jxat 
Depth, 0d9os, £o§ 
Derive, to, as-oAavw, eoi 

Descend, to, Kara^aivo) 

Descent, KardjSaais, tag, h 

Desert, a, spvjj-ia, as 

Desert, to, Eptijido), uo-m 

Desert, to, (i. e. to ruja awayj av^ 

ToiioXiwy jjaw 
Deserted, iprjuog, ov 
Deserter, avrdjxoXos 
Deierved, d^i.os, a, at 



XIV 



DE~DI 



Deservedly, fiAfunoj 
Desirable, alpcroi, n. 6v 
Desire, ioos 

Desire, to, -ooOvniojiai. -fiao^iaL 
Desire-earnestly, to, y\lxoi-iai 
Desire of-power, TTXeove^ia, as 
Desire-with, to, /ieruirfo) 
Desirous. ;\;ar/^wv 

Desirous, to be, xPlK^ 

Desist, tOj aTrozavofiai, cajxaL ', -neLvojxai^ 

.Desolate, to, tprjudu), wabi 
Despicable, (pav'Kos, v, ov 
Despise, to, KaTa(ppoviu>, jjo-w 
Despoil, to, cvXdo), ijao) 
Despond, to, aOvjiiix), ^Jtru 
Despotism, Tvpawts, tSos, fi 

Destined, irerrpuiLUvos, V; ov 

Destined, to be. jiiWoj 
Destiny, a7aa, rj; 
Destitute, spni^o;, ov 
Destroy, to, SiacpOsipu). cpZ 
Destroy-utterly, to, a-sWvjii, fut. 

Destroy-wholly, to, SiaTropOio}, jjaw 
Destruction, d^tdpos 
Destructive, oXiOpio;, a, ov 
Detect, to, avcvpiaKu). a. 2. avevpov 
Determination. i3oi)X£ti/<a, arog 
Determine, to, yZvwffKw, fut. yvdao), 

a. 2. iyvwv 
Determiued-on, h6las, aaa, av 
Detest, to, crTvyiuij^rjaoi 
Detested, cirdparos, ov 
Detriment, drrj, vs 
Devastating, ^/ylof, a, ov 
Device, //)7n5, los, fj 

Devious, ro\\>-\ayKTOS, ov 
Devise, to, jxr^ridia 

Devour, to, Sd-xTu, d^ot 
Dexterity, 6c^i6rt]s, vros, h 
Dialectician, (iinXtKTiKbs 
Didnot-tbink-of, ovk i^Onaav nvBdixt- 

Die, to, Ov^oKio, fut. Ov/j^ojxai. pf. riO- 

VT)Ka, a. 2. iOavov 
Die-off, to, aiToOv>](TKu>f a. 2. a-niOavov 
Diet, Siaira, vi 
Differ, to, iiatpipnuai 
Different, 6id({>opos, ov 
Differently, rd evavrta 
Difficult, X'^XcTtbf, ^. bv 
Diffidence, aidds, o6s, ovs, JJ 



Diffuse, to, KtSvrjixi 

Dig, to, opvcffu), ^0) 
Dig-up, to, KaracTKaTrru), 4<^ 
Dignity, a^ia, as 
Din, k\6ios 

Dindymene, AivSviJD'ivr], vs 
Dinner, Sclirvov 
Diomede, Aio^>jt^??j, cos 
Dion, Ai'wv, wi'oj 
Dionysius, Aiovvatos 
Diophon, Aco(pSJv, Zrro; 
Direct, 7di)s. eta, V 
Direct, to, SioLKiu, t'lffid 
Direction, ci6a<jKa\ia, as 
Directly, idig 
Direful, aiv6s 
Disagreement, Sida-aais., ews, v 

Disallow, to, a7Tavi]d(ji 

Disallowed, a-6l/pvTos, ov 

Disappoint; to. a<l)d\Xis}, a'XSi 

Disarrange, to, Siaandw, daca 
Disasters, Seiva. Gv 
Disbelieve, to, a-xiariu}, ficm 
Discern, to, ytyvwo-zcw 

Discipline, fieXirr], rjs 

Discipline-oneself, to, irapaanvd^o- 

jxai, (TOjxaL 
Disciplined, ytyvfxvaa^ihos 
Disclose, to, <paivu), avu) 

Discourse, nvOos 
Discourse, to, ayopcvu, aot 
Discover, to, 6nT0jiai, i^onai 
Discretion, (ppaSr), rjs 
Disease, aadivua. as 
Disease-of-the-eyes, o<pOaXii(a 
Diseased, vocJjStjs, es 
Disembogue, to. e.Kii86u), wju 
Disengage, to, rrapaXvu), aui 
Disfigure, to, kvv^6u), wtra» 
Disgrace, Karfjcpua, as 

Disgraceful, aiaxph: a, hv', superl, 

alfTXiaros, V, ov 
Dishonor, aiffxvvrj (c) 
Dishonor, to, ari^d^ia, au) ; «?TtT//iaw 
Dishonored, drinos, ov 
Dislike, ixdos, tos 
Dislike, to, aaxaXdu ; exOalpu 
Dismay, to, TrAz/ffaw, ^o> 
Dismiss, to, c^irjuL 
Disobedience, itapaKoh 
Disobey, to, aiTjKoiar/w, ^aia 
Dispatcb, to, an-ocrrAAui eXdJ 

Display, to, aTTo<[)a(voftai, avovfiau 



DI— DR 



XV 



Displease, to, awapioKij) 
Disposed, irsfpvKms, via, ^s 
Disposed-to-refuse, e^apvrjriKbs, »j, ov 
Disposition, (pp^v, svds, h 
Dispossess, to, a/^/p5w, ffu 
Disputation, \6yo<; 
Dispute, to, a[i^iafiriTioi, ?jffw 
Disregard, to, 'avlv^L 
Dissipate, to, haaKihvnfii 
Dissuade, to, aTrorpfTro), i/zu - 
Distaff, r^XaKdrri, j?? _ _ ■ i 

Distant, r?/Xoi)pdj, ov 
Distant, to be, atTix^, fut. a^t'lai 
Distinct, dWolog^ a, ov 
Distinction, ■)(^agaKTfjp, rjpos, 5 
Distinguish, to, SiaylvuxTKb) 
Distinguished, Sianpeir^s, eg 
Distress, it6vos 
Distress, to, kokSoj, wcw 
Di.stress-of-mind, -riidos, cog 
Distressed, m'Xvnrovoi, ov 
Distribute, to, Siavifiia, e/xw ; vcyncj, a. 

1. iveiixa 
District, x^("^> «? 
Distrust, to, arciaTiioyncio 
Disturb, to, epdaijo)^ ^w 
Ditch, Td(ppos, )) 

Dithyrambic-poetry,'^i^y^a/flSo5 
Ditty, yoos ~ 

Diver, Ko'kvfiPrjTfis, ou 
Divert, to, airocTTpicpOii, xpot 
Divide, to, Sd^ofAui, co].iai 
Divide-into-parties, to, cTacid^u}, d-u 
Divine, 67os, «, ov 
Divinely-spoken, Btaniaioi, a, ov 
Division, [xoTpa, as 
Do, to, rrpdcrffo), ^w ; irpaTTb) ; TToiioi, 

^(jii) ', 6pdo), dcrto 
Do-entirely, to, Karairpdaao}, ^0) 

Do-harmrto, to, iVrw, \//oj 

Do-hurt-toj to, Xvixaivajjiai 
Do-ill, to, KaKOTTOiio), ijaci) 
Do-ill-tO, to, tpyd^ojiat, Kceka 
Do-not-betray, yit^ irpoSovs ylvj) 
Do-thoroughly, to, aTrepyd^oliai, dao- 

Do-well, to, evEpyiriu, ^c-u 
Do-well-to, to, evepyerio} 
Do-with, to, -x^pdoiiai., iri<yona(. 
Do-wrong, to, a^ujw, jjaca 

Dock, Vt<i(TOlKQS 

Doe, i\a(po5, fi 

Dog, KvitV, gen. KU^VOf, KVVO( 



Doing, a, ipyjia, aros 

Doleful, Xvypbs, a, bv 

Domestic, oim^j, a, ov 

Domestics, oiKeXoi.; oiKirai 

Dominion, Kpdros, eog 

Donation, idais, ews, n 

Doom, [iSgog 

Door, dvpa, ag 

Door-frame, Qvperpov 

Dorian, a, Awpuvg, iog 

Boric, Awpi<dgyfj,dv - -/, 

Double, Si-Xdaiog, a, ov 

Double (in speech), SixSiivdog, ov _ 

Double-edged, aixcprjKrig, £?, 

Double-folded, Si-rTTvxog, ov 

Doubly-edged, aiKpfium, tg 

Doubt, to, aix(pia(itjTi()), ^(Jbi 
Dove, Tttpiartpa, ag', TiiXeia, af. 
Down, (prep.) Karu 

Down, Xdxvrj, rjg 

Down-in, Kara 

Down-on, Kara 

Down to, tg; tig 

Downcast, to be, KaTn(^sfd 

Dowry, ^ipvri^ m 

Drachma, ^paxii^h, rjg 

Drag, to, o-Traw, 0-0) 

Dragon, SpdKwv, ovrog, b 
■ Drama, opajxa, arog 

Draught, ttotov, ov 

Draw, to, eX/cw, ^w 

Draw-aside, to, rrapoiyu, ((J} 
Draw-fro m, to, anavpd(a 
Draw-out, to, epvu, aw 
Draw-up, to, rdacrw, f« ; tuttu 
Dread, Tap/?o?, £cj .- ^' n 

Dread, to, hijiaivoi . 

Dreadful, htvbg, i), bv 
Dream, Sveipap, arog 

Dregs, Tpi)|, vybs, ^ 

Dress, K6anog 

Drink, irdcrig, stag, rj 

Drink, to, rtVw, fut. ^(sffw, a. 2. tTnov 

Drinkables, TroTUf Zv 

Drinking, a, OT>a, toj ; ir6aig, ewy, 4 

Drinking-bout, cvfiirdaiov 

Drinking-cup, KiJXi^, iKog, $ 

Drive, to, eXavvu, fut. eXdff(i>f perf.- 

i^XaKa, Att. eX^XaKa 
Drive-away, to, a/zjJvw, vvZ 
Drive-off, to, aX*|« ; aroX/l'oj 
Drive-out, to, airfXat/vw, fut, ans- 

X4qv 



23 



DR-EN 



Drive-towards, to, -itapaKiktio^ai 
Driving-of-an-army, (rrpaTrjXaaia, as 
Drunk, to be, p.cdvii>, vaut 
Drunkenness, fiiST) 
Dry-up, to, Kdpfu, ipa 
Dryness, ^rjpSrt]?, vto^, f; 
Due, evaici^oi, ov 
Dumb, aK^ayfli, ts 
Duration, cjiv, wvos,^ 
During, z-xl 

Dusk. 5ti\rj. rjs 

Duskiness, 6p(^vn 

Dust, KdviSt tt^f) 1^ 

Dwell, to, oiKfw, vo^ 
Dwell-in, to, vai'w 
Dwell-within, to, eyiavia, cia 
Dwelling, oUrijxa^ aros 

Dwelling place, oUriais, twj, ff 
Dwelling-together, a, ^woiKia, a? 



Each, cKaaroSf V, ov 

Each-man, ns 

Each-other, dXX»?Xo<, ai, a 

Eager, Trpddvixos, ov 

Eager, having been, (pi.) jxcixaOrts 

Eagle, aiTbs 

Ear, ovas, -0 ; gen. ovaroi, wrdj 

Earnestly-attentive-to, to be, f^of a* 

Earnestly-engaged, cirtv^wv, ovaa, ov 

Earnestly-wait, to, Sidyu) \'inapio3v 

Earth, yia, yn, gen. yiag, yns ] yala 

Earthen, KtpafitiKbg, fi, dv 

Easier, p^iav, ov 

Easily, piii^a 

East, >TWf, 60s, ovf, fi 

Easy, p(^6ios, a, ov 

Eat, to, tJu 
Eat-down, to, KartcBiat 

Eatables, iSeafia, a-og 

Eating, (subst.) ppojaig, tw?, 105, n 

Echo, vx'^^ ^°^> ^^-' ^ 

Eclipse, {VXti^'tJj £WJ) ^ 

Edict, yl'ii(piaiJia, otoj 

Educate, to, rpt^w, fut. epfifw 

Eetion, Htn'ui', uivog 

Effect, iivajjiii, cwj, ^ 

EtTect, to, Kpalvtt, av3 

Effect-thoroughly, to, iianpdcow, (w 

Egestaeans, 'Eycaraloi. 

Egypt, AlyvTtToi, fi 

Egyptians, AjyvTrnoi 



Eight, oktQ, 
Eight-times-as-much-as,oxrfljrXaffioj7 

a, ov 
Eightieth, oySorjKovTos, ^, ov 
Either, fi 

Eject, to, £K/3aXXu, a>(3 
Elated, maipdixivos, 77, ov ; pf. .»';(>- 

fiivos 
Elder, an, rpta^vTtpog 
Eldest, Trpicj^iaros, rj, ov 
Elect, to, anoSiKU), ^u) 

Elect-to, to, ^cipoToviot 

Elegant, x'^pkis, eaaa, tv\ superl. fV- 

TOTOS, V, ov 

Eleusis, 'EXsvffiff, Tvoj, >) 
Elevate, to, a/pw, fut. ap5 
Eleventh, ivdiKaros, 17, ov 
Elm, TTTtXea 
Eloquence, ol X6yoi 
Else, dWos, r), 

Embassy, nptcfieta, as 

Embrace, to, ajmax}^ 

Eminence, Ox^r} 

Eminent, iioxos^ ov 

Eminently, i^o'xa 

Emolument, uxpiXtia, as 

Empire, ap;;^>7, vs 

Employed-in, to be, eiavxof^io^at 

Empty, K^ts, f), ov 

Emulously-desirous, ^i\6vcikos, ov 

Enchant, to, kti^cu, >y<7-w 

Enclose, to, xaXun-rw, '/'o) 

Enclosed- with -a -hundred -gates, 

fK-ard/ZTTvXof, ov 

Encomium, tyKdJjjtiov 

Encounter, to, Kvpwi Kvpcui 

End, riXog, cos 

End, to, TtXturrfu), ^o-ci) 

End-life, to, TcXevrdit), yjaoj 

End-of-the-funeral-pile, caxdrn »u- 

Endanger-ourselves, to, rpoKiv^vv 

tVd), 010 * 

Endearment, x^P'^i ""o^i '^ 
Endeavor, an, £7ri;^£/p»?/ia, aros 
Endeavor, to, irtipa<f ; ircipuo^ai, 

d<7o//ac, Ion. ijao^ai 
Endure, to, {iTrojui vw, tv3 
Enemies, -noXi^iLot, wv 
Enemy, txOp^s; fem. tx'^pi 
Engage-in, to, z-mxtipi^, vau) 
Engage-with (any one in battle), 

to, irpociityvvfUj fut. ffpo(r/tt(» 



EN— EX 



xvn 



Engaged, to he, ajxl 
Engaged-in-a-vvar, to be, -iroXejiioiiai 
Engine, fxij^^avTi 
Enjoin, to, £-idi>)vaau), ^cs 
Enjoin-upon, to, Trpotrracnja}^ |u 
Enjoy, to, rdonsi, coixai- 

Enmity, ix^os, cog 

Enormous, vTrEoiteytdtjs, es 

Enough, aXii 

Enquire, to, TTvvQdvojxai, fut. ~cv<jon&i, 

a. 2. ETrvedfiriv 

Enquire-into, to, TrtvdGixai 
Enraged, to be, xo^^"!^"'-) '^oonai 

Enroll, to, £yypd(p(a 

Enslave, to, c^ouXdoftai, omaijai 
Enter, to, cicripx'^fjiai, a. 2. myriXBdv 
Enter-in, to, ivbvfii, a. 2. evitw 
Enter-in ti->, to, eto-siYviu 
Enterprise, r^pa, a? 
Enthl-al, to, /ca-a^ouXdw, wffw 
Entire. '6\oi, tj, ov 
Entirely, :ra>rav 
Entrails, rj^ta, wv 
Entrance, tiaolot,, }j 
Entrance-to-the-harbor.fa;rXcvj, oE;, 5 
Entreat, to, I^-Ereuw, o-w 
Enumerate, to, apiOfiiu), //jw 

Envious, iSdaKavos, ov 

Enviously-begrudge, to, (pOoviw, /jooi 

Envy, (pd'dvos 

Envy, to, ^i]\6oi, wabj ; ^0ovfa) 

Epbesian, E^fVtof, a, ov 

Ephesus, 'Eq^£(tos, ^ 

Ephor, i^opos 

Epic-poetry, eniSv -noii^ati, £idj. ^ 

Epidaranus, ETriJa/^i/of, // 

Equal, Sfioios, a, ov; 6/^o7o5 

Equal-iii-age, an, tjXiKiujTrjs, cu 

EquaHty, io-dDjj, ^jroj, ^ 

Equally, 6^oja)f 

Equestrian, iTTTTuof, >7, ov 

Equipment, Traoacr/ccDJi, jjj 

Erebus, 'EpEi^o?, «? 

Erect; to, 'larr^ixi, fut. (TT)7<7W 

Erect-a-wall, to, r£t;^/rw5 o-u 
Eresus, 'Epeo-oj, ^ 
Eretria, EpcV^ta, as 
Err, to, a/^apr^vw, a. 2. Jj^japrov 
Err-entirely, to, £|a/iaprdvw 
Error, a[idpTr]f.ia, -aros 
Erudition, TtaiSsla, as 
Escape, to, cicvywj fsa] v':r{K(p^vYiJ) ^ 
rpofivyta 



Escape-from, to, airoMpdoKO) 
Escape- notice, to, Xavddvo), iXadov^ 

pf. raid. XiXv6a 
Escape-the-observation-of, to, Xav 

edvw, fut. Xrjaoj, a. 2. eXaBov, pf. m. 

XiXrjda 
Escape-unpuaished, they shall, Ka- 

ratrpot^ovTai 
Escaped-ray-observatioB, has, sXs- 

Xr'/dr] jX£. 

Especially, ixaXiara 

Establish, to, KaroiKi^u), am 

Established-laws, Ka(?€ffrc2r£f vifxoi 

Esteem, ^o^a, as 

Esteem, to, Tl^dui, fiat^ 

Estimate, to, rZ/^aw 

Estrange, to, a-xaXXdaaca^ |a? 

Eternal, anlyvios, a, ov 

Etesian-winds, ^r-naiai avt^ioi 

Etesilaus, Er??(riXaoj, ionic -Xeojf 

Euboea, 'E.vftoia, as 

Eulogize, to, syKmpLLd^tj}, <T(ii 

Eumelus, EvjiyiXos 

Europe, Eupoir)?, t]C 

Eurybiades, EvpvjiidSris, ov, Ionic «<« 

Eui-ymedon. EvpvjxiScjiv, ovro; 

Eurytean, EvpvTCLos, a, ov 

Eusine, Ev^avoj, ov 

Euxine-sea, USvtos 

Even, Kat 

Even-at-lhis-tlme, m kuI ^vv 

Even-if. kuv 

Even-till-now, m koI vuv 

Evening, ecripa, as 

Evening, (adj.) 'dtrnepog, a, ov 

Ever? act 

Ever-to-be-reraembered, adfivnaras, 

ov 
Every, Jtas, nSaa, nav' gen, TravTQ-i^ 

Trd(7rjs, TTavTos ', aicas, aaa, av 
Every-one, s-aj ns 
Evidence, to, ^jao-a^fw, j?(t« 
Evident, TTspi(pavfis, ts 
Evil, KaKbs, ^, ov 
Evil, an, KaKov, ov 
Evil-doer, KdKovpyts 

Exact, to, vpdaaroixai, ^ojiai 
Exaggerate, to, irvpyda}, (Lav 
Examine, to, c^ETd^uj, au 
Exasperated, to be, dvnooixai^ ma- 

fxai 
Exceed, to, harphi^i ; hireplidXXia 
Exceedingly, irdw a66hpa^ 



X\1U 



EX-^FA 



Excel, to, iffcp.SdXXw, a\w; VTTtp- 

Escel-in-bravery, to, apiareviaKu) 

Except, rrX^v 

Exchange, to, aXXdaaui, (w; anelSu), 

Excite, to, opo6vy(ji, ww 

Exclaim, to, arm, ffw 

Exclude, to, avdpyu), ^w ', Kardpyu) ; 

tipyu> • 
Excogitate, to, sinvoitx). /jau) 
Execute, to, aTroreXew, icru 
Execution, edvaros 
Exercise, yvi.-vuuiov 
Exercise, to, yii/xv«^w. aw 
Exhibit, to, fTricdKivfn, fut. eirtSil^^o) 
Exhort, to, -irapaKaXiw. (am 
Exile, 0vydj, dio; 
Exist, to, virapxt^j ^w 
Expect, to, TrpooSoKiia, >'/(ru) 
Expectation, eATrry, (60s., r) 
Expedition, arpanu, Si', arparda 

Expense, ^avdv-n, rji 
Experienced, ffnreipos. ov 
Expert, 6a)i[xujf, ov 
Expert-in-preparation, vapacFKcvacTi- 

KOS, fl, dv 

Expert-in-providing, 7Top(/Tr(*.aj, >), dv 
Expire, to, TtOi'Tj^u 
Explain, to, aa^'ivl^oi. hu 
Expose, to, [KTiO>]iii, flit. cKdrjaw 
Exposition, eTrlouiis, a-x;, f; 
Expressly, aacpCis 
Extend, to, raj-uw, o-w 

Extensive, evpi;, cTa^ I' 
Extol, to, a(K(w, f(7W 
Extort, to, cia:rpd(rcoi,-^u) 

Extremely, aivijs 

Extremely - grieved, v-epnxOccOdg- 

Extremity-of-eviis, kokILv rpiKvi'ia 
Extricate, to, pvofxai, 00^01 
Exult, to, ayaXKido^ai. nao[.i:u 
Eye. 0(p6aX[jds ', ^mia, arui 



Fabius, <^a/3^0J 

Fable, /jCOoj 

Fable, to, ftvOinnat, fffojiai 

Fabricate, to, Tcv^i^, (u 

Face, u>4', wjrd?, '/ 

Tail, to, ckXi/tw i^cj ; arj\dritt 



Fail-of, to, arroSici} 

Fail-to-use, to, a-rroXdno/iSC 

Failing, a, ajidprrj^ia, aroi 

Fair, Ka\bs, >). dv 

Fair-cheeked, KaWi-rappoi. ov 

Faii'-fVuit-yielding, KaiXiKapnos, ov 

Fairest, KdWiaroi, 77, ov 

Faith ful-in-yuur-oaih, ciopKog 

Fall, iTTCjjia, aroi 

Fall, to, rrjrrru), fut. Trrciffw, pf. irfV 

TbiK'j, a. 2. ireaov] iriTvio) 
I'all-about, to, TrepnrlnTta, a. 2. irtpt- 

irreaov 
Fali-against, to, rpoairiirTd) 
Fall-down-before, to, ^zpoKvXiv^iojiaf, 

fcouai 
Fall-down-lo, to, vpocrinTviG) 
Fall-in, to, cjuwinra), a. 2. evi'^tcov 
Fall-iiito, to, eic-ninTw. a. 2. ciai-rre- 

Fall-on, to, avartirro), a. 2. avirzacv 
Fall-out, to, tKyivojxaif ■&. 2. e^eyf 
v6^vv 

Frtll-<)ui-togeti)er, to, trr./riVrai, a. 2. 

evverrtaov 
False, ^cv^fii, h 
Falsely, \htv5S)i 
Fame, x-Xrof, toq, ovj 
Fainiliar-wilh, to be, i-iora^iat 
Family, yivos. zoi 
Fancy, flij^of 
Fane, 'itpbv, \pov 

i' a I", rncicrw ; -ndplxj) 

Far-beyond, nOppw 

Far-oti", rtjXov 

Fai'e, ciaira, tjs 

Fai'e-well, to, EvSai/jLopiu), rjao}- 

i'arewelt, ;!^;a7a€, eVoj ; \n(. xdpeir 

Farm, ^'^piov 

Fast, Oovpii, 160s 

Fasten, to, eirtSiojiai 

Fasting, tSaiTos, ov 

Fat, riixeXf], T]; 

Fatality, ^ ireirpwixiv)] (i. C. iio'ipa") 

Fate, kTjo, poi, fl 

Fated, fi6paiixos, >?, ov 

Father, rarnp, rtpos, rpdi 

Fatherly, narpyoi, a, ov 

Fatigue, Kd/jaros 

Fatted, u'lrevTOi, >;, dv 

Fault, airla, as 

Favor, x'^P^i< """^f' '' 

Favorable, more, Koelaayv, »» 



FA— FO 



Favorably, AraXSj 

Fear, (p6l3os 

Fear, to, <po^ioixai, Tjcrojxat ', Mta, pf. 

mid. SiSia, deiSia ; 5ci5(a, pf, mido 

6i5oiKa 

Fear-greatly, to, oppiodiui 
Fearlessly. ahSs 
Fearlessness, EuroXp^a, as 
Feast-on, to, Salwjxai 
Feed, to, -KoinaiviaKij) 
Feed-on, to, mreofiai, Tjco^ai 
Feel, to, Oiyyavij} 

Feign, to, Xdyonouw 

Fellow-born, aiyyovos 

Fellow-worker, ^vvcpyo?, 8, ^ 

Female, $rj\vs, £t«, u 

Fence, ipKo^s, eo? 

Fertile-soil, yowd? 

Festival, ioprfi, /jj 

Few, o\iyoi, ait a 

Fidelity, mcrdrT??, nTo;, ^ 

Field, yvr], vs. The fields, ol aypol 

Fifth, -if^TTTOS, T}< OV 

Fifty, TrevTfiKovT-a. 

Fig, avKov 

Fight, pa'yr;, 7?j 

Fight, to, fxd^ojxai, riaoj.(ai ', fon. jxa- 

Fight-a- naval-battle, to, vavjxaxff^, 

Fight-in, to, £piiidxo[.(aij fut. efij-taxi- 

cofj.at 
Fight-Gif, to, airoi.td)(^oiJiat, iao^iai ' 
Fight-on-foOt, to, Trc^oua'X^fw^ yiua 

Fight-perseveringly, to, Siaj^'dxofiai 
Fighting-well, to koXwj ttoXs/^eTj/ 

Figure, to, ava-rrXdrrt^ 

Fill, to, (neut.) TrX^j^o) 

Fill-full, to, Ef^TrX^eio, {Tu 

Fill-up-to-the-brim, to, ava-(ix7!\ri<xt. 
Find, to, cvpiaKo), pjau), a. 2. ivoov 
Find-comfort-frora, to, Svufiai 
Find-fault-with, to, ^eyw, |a) 
Find-out, to, cvpiaKU}, fut, Evpficoi 
Fine, kcAo^, wv^i'-i compar. KaXXtc<«', 

Fine, a, Kara^iKn, ??? 

Fine, to, ^rjjxido), waa 
Fine-hair-ed, nvKoixoi, ov 
Finger, SdKTv\ug 
Finish, to, ETTtrtXiio, icu 
Finish-through, to, JjarfXrw, h^a 
Fir, tXarri, ns 



23* 



Fire, irCp, vpof, to 

Fire-blazing, TrvpitpXtytQm 

Fire-placBj ea^dpa, as 

Firm, i^-rrdoi, ov 

Firm, to be, KparaidopLai, uffonei. 

First, irpwTos, V) ov 

First, (adv.) ttdZtov 

First-comer, the, h emCjv avri^ 

Fish, ixOvi, vost h 

Fishy, t;^0u(5£iff, fiffcra, £v 

Fit, iKavbs, rj, bv 

Fit, to, dpw, pf. m. ^papa 

Fit-out, to, cTiWw, eXw 

Fitting, oiKws, v7a, bs 

Five, nivTE 

Five-hundred, ircvTaKdeiei, at, a 

Fix, to, Wptju, ■6co) 

Flame, ^Xd|, oyoj, fj 

Flatter, to, KoXaKcvu:^ .tv(ru> 

Flattery, Bwntia, as 

Flee, to, fevyo)^ |cu 

Fleet, ai4Xoi, Y), ov 

Fleet, a, otoXos 

Flesh, aup^, gen. oapKhs, i? 

Flight, cpv^iS, £tt)f, (0?, ^ 

Fling, to, j5aXXw, a. 2. f/3aXoi' 

Flock, TToljXVrj, TjS 

Flourish, to, -OaXXa^fut QaXSi 
Flow, to, pib) 
Flower, dvOog, £oj 
Flute, auAos 

Fly, to, cpevyia, f oj ; fut. mid. Attic, 

(pev^odnai 
Fly, to, (as a bird) niToiiai 
Fly-away, to, afiXTafxaL , a. 2. airtn- 

Tdfir]v ■ 

Fly-awayc-from, to, aTTo^pd(a, dca 

Fly-down, to, KaTa<pfCyu) 

Fly -from, to, zKxpevyo), a. 2. t'ii<pvyov^ 

ano({>evy(i}, aiTi<pvyov 
Fly-through, to, Sia(ptvya 

Fold, TTTirl, V)(bs, >) 

Foliage, ^d/??;, vs 

Follow, to, eTrof.iaij'^oi.iai", poSt, eo^ 

TTOixai 
Folio W-upon, to, £<pirrofiaL, a. 2. Efsff' 

v6[itjv 
Follosving, sTTtwv, ovaa, bv 
Follovving-on-with, a>c(5Xou0oj, o* 
Folly, aTaaVaXiq, as 
Fond, K£vbs, tij bv 
Fond-of, to be, fpaptai 
Fond-of-labop, piXi-ovos, on 



tx 



FO— FR 



Fond-of-learning, fi\o;jia97);, h 
Fond-of-wisdora, (pi\6cro<pog, ov 
Fondness-for-command, (pi\apx*<if 

as 
Food, cS)}TvSf vos, h ; j^opa, as 
Foolish, a;^f)£7of, a, ov 
Foolish, to be, //wpan'o, avil> 
Foolishness, ^wpj'a, af 

Foot, 7701/s, gen. rolbs, h 

Foot-soldiers, tte^oj arparog 

For, (conj.) yuj? placed after words, 

as Enim in Latin 
For, (prep,) ^fo 

For-a-long-time, c^apor, Ionic 5)7pt;v 
For-an-equal-space-of-tirae, rhv icov 

Xp6vov 
For-I-vvish, ei yap u>(pc>.ov 
For-how-mucb, it6<tov 
For-indeed, kqI yap 
For-long, ^apbv 
For-other-reasons, a'XXwf 
For-some-time, Tfwj 
For-that, lid rb 
For-the-first-time, vpwrov 
For-the-future, t6 \oi~ov 
For-the-last-tirae, T:av^c>Tara 
For-the-most-part, ^idXiara 
For-the-public-good, eiy rd xoivd 
For-the-sake, x<i9^v 

Foi'-lhe-sake-of, WpJ 
For-the-sake-of-obitaining, v-fo rov 
rvxtlv 

For-the-sake-of-pleasing, h'CKa tov 
apioKtiv ' 

For-their-return, ej tyiv kotoIov 

Forbid, to, a-ni^w, a. 2. aru-rov 

Force, Kpdrog, £oj 

Force, to, Pid^eiiat, o-o/Zat 

Forcible, piaioi, a, ov 

Forcibly, Ptaiujs 

Foreign, aWdrpiot, a, ov 

Foreigner, ^hog 

Foresee, to, -npobipKoixai, ^ojjat 

Forest, vdzr], r^ 

Forget, to, tmlavOdvo}, a. 2. mid. tr- 

tXaOdjxriv 

Forget-about, to, tm^eonai 
Forgetfulness, MQn\ ^rj(^iJioavvTj 
Forgive, to, vvyylvuxTKUt 
Forgiveness, avyyvdnv, vs 
rorglvir)g, o-v/yvwjuwi', ov 
Form, t7<'oj, cog 
Former, Trpdrtpof, a, ov 



Formerly, nph ; -rrpSrcpov 
Forsake, to, £K\d-rr(t), a. 2. e^Atrroj? 
Forsooth, fiiv 
Fortunate, eu^a/^wv, ov; S'Xiiios, a, 

ov; superl. ev'^atnoviaraTos, »?, ov ; 

and o\ihu)TaTo, 
Fortunate, to be, -rrpaaao) xaXwj 
Fortunate-in-his-children, tOrats, 

Fortune, tvxv 

Forty, reaffapaKovra ; lonic rfffffrpi;' 

Kovra 
Forward, irdpoide; Trdppco ; 7:pd(rw 
Forward, to, Trpocpipu) 
Forward, to be, Tipoix^, tfw 
Found, to, kW^w, (7« 
Fountain, m^yfi, r;j ; niSa^, oKog, h 
Four, Ticaaptg, a 
Four-hundred, rtrpaKioioi, ai, a 
Fourth, TtrapTog, rj, ov 
Fox, «Xw7r;7^, £Kog, ^ 
Fracture, to, Kardyw, d^o) 
Frame, SijjLag, rb 
Frantic, to be, iamovdw, ^aut 
Free, tXiiQepog, a, ov 
Free, to, tXtD^epdw, wcw 
Free-from-danger, cKtv^vvoj, ov 
Free-from-disease, dvovuog^ ov 
Freedom, eXtvetola, ag 
Frenzy, napdvoia, ag 
Frequent, -nvKvog, fi, bv 
Fresh, xAwpoj, a, bv 
Fresh-sprinkled, vedppavTog, ov 
Fret, to, Kvi^oixaiy oofxat 
Friend, cptXog 
Friendly, <pi\og, rj. ov 
Friendly-vvith, to be, Trpoaopiyoixai, 

^njxai 

Friendship, ^tXiJrvs, vrog, ri; fi\ia, 

eg 
Frightened, Stlaag 
Frivolous, [xdraiog, a, ov 
From, €k; airb 
From-a-feeling-of, airb 
From-above, KarinrcpOe (Ionic) 
From-beside, Tapd 
From-doing, ^/^ roiTiaai 
From-falling, fii) irtauv 
From-learning, rh fkavQdvuv 
From-near, tyyvOtv 
From-on-high, If^dQiv 
From-pillaging, rb fxfi Xef^Xar^aot 
Frora-lbat-quarter, hOcv 



FR^GO 



From-lhe-Gods, ec66ev 
Frotn-t he-part-where, oOtvm^-- 
Ffom-the- stern, 7rpi'^v;j0£v 
Frotn-what, £^ '6tov 
From-whence, oSfj', o6£vir£(5 
From-within, h^oQtv 

Frost, TraKTVi, rji 

Frowning, ^m'w^piiwuffos, >?, ov 

Fruit, Kapirdi 

Fruitful, ayaObg, n, bv 

Fruitfully, most, avrn fwvn/i dpiara 

Fruitless, aXtoj, a, ov 

Fulfil, to, TtXfu), icu) 

Fulfilled, T$\e(popoi 

Full, -irXt'ipTif^ ss ', ir'Kios, a, ov] n-Xeioj, 

a, ov 
Fully, Siannvrbs - ' • ' 

Furious, aTdadaXos, ov 
Furniture, cKs^ea, iwv, ri 
Further, hi 
Further-on, Trpdaw 
Fury, nrjvis, los, >? 
Futile, «vdj, fi, bv 
Future, fffdjusvo?, ?;, ov 
Future, the, rb niWov 
Future-repentance, rb [ieraiieXTjcS- 

fxcvov 



Crain, Ks^Sos, toj 

Gain, to, aipew, a. 2. elXov 

Gain-renown, to, evSoKifxto), ^au) 

^ale, avpa, as 

<jralilee, TaXiXaia, as- - 

Galingal. Kvncpos 

■Gallus, TdWos 

Gammon, KwXfj, rir 

Gape, to, p(;a£V<*), avS 

Gape -in, to, syy^^aivd), avw 

Gargarus, rdpyapog, fj 

Garland, aricpavos 

Garment, Ifidnov 

Gate, TTvXrj-, vi 

Gather-togeth«r, to, X/yw, |w 

Gauls, rdXXot 

General, a, arpaTn^drtjs, ov ; crpa 

Tvybs 
Generate, to, rtKv6(a, w<r« 
Generation, ytvea, as 
Generous, ytwalos, a, ov 
Genuine, yvi^uios, a, o-v 



Germans, Tepudvol 

Get, Xo,a\(pdi'(ti, avS - 

Get-away, to, virdyii), ^u> 

Get-from, to, aitoXaji^dvu), a. 2. ati- 

\a(iov 
Get-gain, to, Kcp^atvu), avZ 
Get-in-exchange, to, avnKaraWdff- 

Get-iflto, to, EvSvofiat, aojxai 

Get-1-eady, to, va^j.cKZvd^'onai, aofLai 

Get-rid, to, ixtQUfiai 

Get-to, to, TTpoalSahb), a. 2. 7rpoo-/;i;;v 

Get-up, to : pt'. mid. Eyprjyo pa 

Ghosts, viK-jts. (Dv 

Gift, diopviJ^a, aroi ", Suipov ; impeu^ as 

Gird, to, £vdT7T(j), i/w 

Girdle, ^wcrfip, ^pof, 6 

Girl, Kdprj, vg 

Give, to, ^iScjui, fut. Jwo-a, a. 2. {Jwi/, 

a. 1. iooiKa. Po6t. £i66(o 
Give-a-signal, to, atjixaivu, avd 
Give-back, to, mrodiSuixi', a. 2. art- 

6(av 
Give-beside, to, Trapah'db^m, a. 2. 

'!Tapih(jiv 

Give-directions-to, to, cvixa(vu), avS 
Give-in-charge, to, evriXXoiiai 
Give - in - exchange, avTiKaraWdaaw, 

Give-it-back, to, atptrjfn 
Give-orders-to, to, avdyvm 
Give-out, to, sffTTw, a. 1. una, a. 2. 

eltrov 
Give-up, to, evSiSusiiif fut. evSwau) 
Give-way, to, ;:^uj3f« 
Glad, to be, %atpw, apd 
Glad-at, to be, E-rtxaipa 
Gladly, r'lSiois 
Glisten, to, Xo/tTTw, ;^w 
Globe, a7a, as " ' 

Glorious, Kv5d}^i[ios, ov 
Gloriously, fwXscwf 
Glory, S6^a, vs 

Glow, to, ai9(a, aiBo^iai 

Glut, to, Kopiui), iffoi 

Go, to, elju, plup. mid. f]uv, a. 2, 

inf. old form ly.ev ; %wpfw 
<j0-about, to, iTepup^oj.iat, a. 2. re- 

pi7i\dov 
Go-away, to, e^ipxoiiai, a. 2, ef^XOov 
Go-back, to^ vioixai 
Go-back-froin, airovio^iai 



GO— GU 



Go-fast, to, eiu), poet. Odu) 
Go-for'.vard, to, rrooipx^t^ch ^- 2. 

Go-ifrequently, to, ^oirdw, Tjcio ; (poL- 

Tiw Ionic 
Go-from, to, airip^ofiai, a. 2. anTjX' 

Ooy 
Go-in-order, to, ctclx<^, (w 
Go-inio, to, ticetfii. 

Go-off. to, direijii. 
Go-on, to, ir]ju 
Go-out, to. £^(?7/u 

Go-out-against, to, s-t^cLju. a. 2. 

Go-out-of, to, ilioxoi-iai^ a. 2. e^ijXdov 
Go-oTer. to, ttc^Ui^l 
Go-straight, to. KnTopOdu). wcm 
Go-tiirough, io, lieifu 
Go-tb^'-way, vTruye 
Go-tO-!aw, to, SiKd^onai, (jojxai 

Go-to-war, to. TroXc^iw, ^Jaw 
Go-together, to, uvjxTroptvoiiai, oofiai 
Go-up, to, av^Kw 
Go-upon, to, iTTcini, a. 2. tVioi/ 

Go-without, to, TriTdoi.iai 

Goal, aV^, gen. aiybi, h, rj 

Goblet, Kpdrrip, Tjpog. b] iOH. KprjTrip 

God, Osbs, Aaifiojv 

Goddess, dcu, as 

Godlike, Gtlo?, a, bv 

Goirig-away, I am, dTreiju 

Gold, ;^(3i;CT0f ; x,9^<^''°^ 

Gold, (adj.) xP'^'^^oS) "; "''5 %pi'0'o5f, 

77, ovv ■ 
Gold-wrouglit, ;^p(}ff>7Aaros, ov 
Golden, '■^P'^'^^^i' «- «*' 
Gone, to be, oixofiai. 

Good, a, ayaObv 

Good, ayaOdi, n, bv ; ;^;f)>7ff7"Of) '), bv 
Good-rJeed, ayaOoepyia, as 
Good-for-nothing, fioxOrjpbs, u, bv 
Good-fortune, rb evrvxh 
Good-looking, eveU^s, h ', superl. 

(GTUTOS, t], OV 

(Jood-qualities, rd ayaOd 
Good-report, cvkXhu, as 
Good-reputation, cv6o^la, as 
Good-will, euvoiu, aj; Ou/(oj 
Gore, fwdros 
Govern, to, «o\;a;, |cj 
Govern-by-kin'gs, to, ftaaiXdu), au 
Government, rupavi^j, lios, f, 
■Governor, dpx<^v, ovtos 



Grace, K6a^os 

Graces, the, Xdpirti, uv, al 
Gradual, (iaibs, d, bv 
Grammar, ypafifiariKr], ^i 
Grammarian, ypanfiariKo; 
Grand-father, TraTr-Oi 
Grand-son, vlwvoj, ov 
Grant, to, bfioXoyiuj, jycw 
Grape, cracovA^ 
Grape-bearing, -rroXvuTdfvXoi; ov 

Gl'aSS, roia) as 
Grateful, eTrlxapros, ov 
Gratified, to be, rjSo^aif a. 1. p. 5j(r07;v 
Grave, ocfivbs, >). bv 
Great, fiiyas, /.uydXri, fieya ', gen. 
piydXov, rjS, ov 

Great-coucourseof-people, a, ox^bs 

TToXvf 

Great- deal -of- money, a, xp''i"«''« 

fLtydXa 

Greater, ^.d^cov, ov 
Greater-part, the, o'l :T\cvits 
Greatest, niyicrosf v^ ov ; irXelaros, 

V, ov 
Greatly, fiiya', fxtydXas 
Greatness, jxiysdos, cos ; Ion. ixiyados, 

tos ^ 

Grecian, 'eXX>7vja.oS) f), bv 

Grecians, Axonol <S)' ; "EWnr^s, wv 

Greece, 'EAAus, ddos, h 

Greek, 'EAA??!', vvos 

Greek, Ax'^'°h ^^ '■> 'EXA??i£s, wv ; Aa- 

vao\, uiv 
Grief, d\yos, £0f ; Avr^j, rjs 
Grieve, to, aXyiu), jjaw 
Grieve-for, to, Karaarivio 
Grieved, to be, dx^ouai., >/ffo/>a( 
Grieving, axv('iitros 
Grievous, ax^ti-vbi^ j"), hv 
Grievous weight, ax^n^^'^v, dios, h 
Grievously, anZs 
Griffin, ypiiip, virbs, 6 
Grim, yopyu)nbs, bv 
Grimly, yopybv 
(iroan, y6os 
Groan, to, yodu) 
Ground, yTi, ^f 
Grove, dXcos, cos 
Grow, to, 0t5w, vco) 
Grow-old, to, KaTayrtpdffKw ', yifpaaKu, 

d(T(i) 
Grow-up, to, a«?^o/iat, pf. vv^tiitai 
Guard, ^uAa(, ukqs] (piXaKij 



GQ— HE 



Guard, to, ^uXa'acw, |aj 
Guard-agalnst, to, euXa/Jfo/iai, /jaoixai ; 

Guard-over, to, jrpocpvXdaaut 
Guardian-spirit, 6aiii6vLov 
Guess, to, eneiKd^tj), aw 
Guest, ^fvog 

Guide, v(pr!yT]Trjg, ov 

Guide, to, bSdu, wo-w 
Guilt, uixapria, aj 
Guilty, aSiKwu, ovaa, ovv 
Gulf, koXkos 

H : . 

Habilalion, oiKta, as 

Habitual, ev idsi 

Habituate-to-act, to, KaraoKevd^u), o-w 

Had-it-not-been, ei nn 

Hades, 'A'ig, i^os 

Hail, (verb,) %n7p£, fTw 

Hair, Kdjxr], ris ; ideipa, as ; Xa''"'7j 

Half, J;a((Ti'f, £ta, u 

Hand, ;c£(p, >y, gen. ;:^£<poj, ;^£poj 

Handicraft, ;^£jpa)va|ja, as 

Handiness, £(;;;^;fp£ta, as 

Handle, dxa^ov 

Handle, to, anrofxai, a']-Ofj.ai 

Handsome, tvu^fis, h 

Hang, to, Kpenavvvfjii, fut. Kpe}xd<r<a) 

Hang-up, to, (neut.) Kpijxaixai 

Hapfien, to, avi.((Saivu), a. 2, uvvi^nv 

Happiness, cvbaijiovia. as 

Happy, naKdpios. a, ov ; S^l^ios, a, ov 

Happy-Gods, j.:.dKaptSy wv 

Harass, to, Tapdaau). I^oj 

Harbour, Ai/i^v, hos, h 

Hard, Grepehs^ u, bv 

Hard-lot, ^uaTrpa^ja, as 

Harm, Tr/y/^a, aros 

Harm, to, Trrj/xahui, ai'cj 

Harp, (pdpixiy^, yy?; '?? fiiQnpa 

HarpagUS, "Ap-rrayos 

Harper, Kidapoicbs 

Harsh, ffK^ripos, d, bv 

Haste, Ta^os, cos j cirov^^, rjs 

Hasten, to, t77ra'(5w, crw 
Hate, ^H<Tos, SOS 
Hate, to, /x7(7fw, rjau) 
Rateable, exOpavrios 
Haled-entirely, to be, anixOoixat 
Hateful, most, ix^ioTos. v, ov 



Hatred, ix^pa, as 

Have, to, ix"), fut. e^ta, a. 2. e^xov, 

iffxov 
Have-a-care,. to, eiTi[x£Xeonai, T/aojAai 
Have-a-sense-of-shame, to, aiax'^io- 

Have-a-sense-pf-shame-for, to, aia- 

Xivojiai, ovytai 
Have-care-for, to, (ppovri^u, aw 
Have-despotic-power, to, rvpawiM, 

Have-in-hand, to, tTrt^apfw 
Have-in-mind, to, ev&vy.eo^aL 
Have-ii\-possession, to, KTuofxai. r:co- 

fiai 
Have-power-over, to, Kpariu), rjao) 
Have-the-mastery-over, to, Kparioj, 

^0(1) 

Have-understanding, to, Opovlui 
Having-a-comraon-boundaiy-with, 

bfiopos, 01' _ 

Having-black-water, ixeXdwSpos, ov 
Having-large-necks, epiavxives, wv 
Having-many-holes, Tro'KvTpriros, ov 
Having-lhe-same-name, b[.i<ivv[xos, ov 
Having-their-own-laws, avrdvouoi 
Having-them-tied, irepiKeiiievov 
He^ CKUvos ; avTos ^ o-bros ', SSs ', KEivog ', 

b 
He-goat, x'^fj^f^pos ; rpdyos 
He-having-arrived, avrov tjkovtos 
He-would-not-have-died, ovxuv ani- 

davev 

Head, Kscpah), Fjf ^ 
Head, to, fiyenovevo), (tio 
Head-a-republic, to, 57]iiayo)yi(j), j/o-w 

Heads, the, -a irpGiTa 

Healer, i^arpbs • 

Health, vyiua, as 
Health-to-be-in, vylaivo) 
Healthiness, cwrvpia, as ■ ■ 
Heap-up, to, x<^<^, t^crw : - 

Hear, to, aKovw, aco 
Hear-equaliy-with, to, cvvs^aKovta 
diaa'yrwj 
■ Hear-into, to, tiaaKovio, cui 
Hear-of, to, kXvu), cw 
Hearken, to, kXvw, c-w 
Hearken-to, to, aKpodo^iai, daojiai 
Hearsay, aKofi, Tjs ' 
Heart, rirop^ opos, to ; Kiapf to ', K^p, 
rjpos, rd ', KapSia, as j Kpa6ia 

Hearth. iaTia, a^ 



HE-^HO 



Heat, Kaijici, arog ', ddXrroi. tos 

Heaven, ovpatbg 

Heavenly, dsiog, a, ov 

Heavily. (3apiu)s 

Heavily-laden, to be, iSpiGonai ; pf. 

mid. i3e!iptda 
Heaviness, ^doos, cos 
Heavy, jjapvi, ela, v 
Heavy-arined-man, bnXims, ov 
Hecate, 'EKdrri 
Hecatomb, eKaTd^^n, m 
Hector, 'E*.-rwp, opos 

Hecuba, 'Ek-d^ri, rig 

Heights, uKpa, uv, Tu 

Helen, '£>£>;;, vg 

Hell, ' A.orjg^ ov ', At^rig, ov 

Hellas, 'EWag, dhog, t) 

Hellenes, 'EXXyivcg, wv 

Hellenic, 'EWrjviKog, fi, dv 

Hellespont, 'EWr/crnovTog 

Helmet, Kpdvog, tog 

Help, Goi'ideia. ag 

Help, to, ap/iyu), ^w 

Helper, (fem.) avXX/iirrpia, ag 

Hence, ivds, tvdev, tvQevoc 

Henceforth, '•rreira 

Her, fof, j), bv 

Her, of; ZKdv)]g ; Kcivrig; rairTjg; avTTjg', 
ttjjSc : .aCCUS. jiiv ; viv ; CKzivijv ; 
&C. 

Herald, Kf,pv^, vaog 
Herald, to, KripCaau)^ ^'w 
Herculean, 'HpaVAetoj, a, ov 
Hercules, 'HpaxXJjj, log 
Herdsman, ^ovKdXog 
Here, wi's ; iv9d6c 
Hereafter, orr(au) 
Herraione, 'Epnidvn, >ig 
Hermogenes, 'Epfioyii'rjg, ov 
llermus, 'Ep/vo? 

Hero, r^pwg, (iiog 

Herodicus, 'ilpdSiKog 
Herself, avrfi 
Hesitate, to, o*ci//u) 
Hide, a, SichOipa, ag 
Hide, to, KpvTTT(t), vipij) 
Hide-in, to, eyKpvTTTw, »/w 
Hide-with, to, auyKpiinTia, i/(o 

Hiding-place, KcvO^iwi', iovog, b 

High, v'^riUi, },, dv 

Higli, (adv.) bx^ou 
High-character, a^Uocig, cug, f/ 
High-lcaved, axpiKouog, uv 



High-raindedness, ^pdvrijjia., arog 

Highest, oKpog, a, ov 

Highest-part, Kpdg, aroj, rd 

Hill, Xdfog 

Him, tKtivov j avTov f fitv , atpc, i', 

viv ; rdvde : to him, CKEivt^ ; avno ; 

rioS)]', ol : of him, ov, he. And see 

" He" 
Himself, avrbg ; accUS., iavrbv, airbv ; 

of himself, lavToJi, avrov, avrov : 

to himself, favrw, avr<p. lonic iwC- 

TOV 

Hind, ve,3pbg 
Hinder, to, kwXvw, o-w 
Hinder-from, to, arro/cwXvw, vcu) 
Hint, vKoO}][jLocTvviu vs 

Hippias, 'In-jrmf, ov 
Hippocrates, 'InKOKpdrrig, cog 
HippolytUS, 'l7rrr<5Xu-oj 
Hippylus, "Ir-xvXog 
Hire, to. ^iiaOooymi, uxTOjxai 
His, ibg, iri, (bv ', og, »j, bv 

His-former-friends, ol (piXoi ol np6a' 

dev 
His-future-friends, ol varepov 
His-will, TO avTov ^ov\6jitvov 
Hit, to, vai(j), uu) 
Hit-upon, to, Tvyx^iv^; ■™X'5°''" ^' ^• 

iTV)(^ov 
.Hither, tvddh; hvpo 
Hither-and-thither, ivQa KaMiBa 
Hitherto, 'fi-KpoaOtv 
Hoary, ttoXioj, d, bv 
Hog, vg, vbg 
Hold, to, i)(u), fut. l^ix). a. 2. u-)(ov, 

faxov 
Hold-any-inlercourse, to, Tru)\(ofiai 
Hold-apart, to, ^a;^;w, a. 2. Siiaxov 
Hold-communion, to, Koivu)vfu, >jau> 
Hold-forward, to, Trpoaext^ 
Hold-olf, to, 'x^'f, fut. ax^ant 

Hold-out, to, VTTOjJLfVlO^ svS 

Hold-OUt-tO, to, irapix^i a. 2. nap- 

iaxov 
Hold-up, to, avixi^, a. 2. ayhx^v 
Hole, (jjuiXebg 
Holy, ayvbg, rj, bv ; Itpbg. u, bv ] uaiog, 

a, ov 
Home, 66fioi, wv 
Homer, "Oixripog 
Homeward, oUaU 
Honey, ^iXt, irog^ rb 

Honey-comb, ptXffcn,"* 



HO-^IM 



Honor, tijxv, rjg 

Honor, to, tm, c-oj, ri'^aw 
Honorable, Ka\bs, fi, bv] superl. Kd\- 

Xtaros, V, ov 
Honorable-conduct, rd KaXbv 
Honorably, KaAwj 

Hook, dyKiffrpov 

Hone, eXttis^ iSoi, ^ 

Hope, to, eXtt/^w, 0(0 

Horn, (adj.) Kepdnvos 

Horrible, most, l>iyjLCTo?, v, ov 

Horribly, iiiya c<p65pa 

Horror, fdfSos 

Horse, '/n-Tro? 

Horse, (adj.) "nrneios, a, ov 

Horse-coarse, linT6Spoi.ios 

Horse-taming, hyrdSafiog, ov 

Horseman, hneii, ios 

Horsemanship, hTroavvrj, ns ; h-^iKfi, 

vs ^ 
Hostile, -noXffjLiog, a, ov ', e^Opos, u, bv 
Hot, 6ep[jibs, fi, bv 

House, otKoi ; 66^0$ ; otKia, as ; dSifia, 

aros 
House-building, oiKo66^r]<yis, twf, o 

How, TTWJ 

How-good, ofof, a, ov 
How-it-ia-that, birois 
How-many, So-oj, 77, ov 
How-mucb, Trdo-o?, »?, ov ', Ion. K6aog 
How -much- soever, Hcoanep, Tjirtp, 

OVTTtp 

How-that, coff 
Huge, TteXwpiog, a, ov 
Human, av5p<5/^£oy, a, ov 
Humble, ^OajxaXbg, ^, bv 
Hundred, harbv, u?idecUned 
Hundred-fold, a, kaToaTos, ^, bv 
Hundred-headed, fKaroyKapavos, ov 
Hunger, X?y:/3f 

Hunger-after, to, Trsivdw, «<rw 
Hunt, e^pa, ag 
Hunt-after, to, %£v'a), <rw 
Hunt-for, to, dtjpdonai, dao^ioi 
Hurl, to, piTTTtj), xpm 
Hurl-a-javelin, to, aKomlo) 
Hurricane, \ai\a^, a-irog, f) 
Hurry, to, (neut.) Sp/zow, ^em 
Hurt, (subst.) a^X7?ff£s, twj, h 
Hurt, to, /JXdTTTw, ^« 
Hurtful, SnMiimv, ov 
Husband, n6ais, tog, tag 

jHyacinthine, vaKlvQivog, v, ov 



Hyllus, "rXXos 
Hypocrite, viroKpirng, ov 

I 

I .ya> 

I-for-my-part, /ywys 
I-went, fila 
I-wish-that, w^eXe 
Ibycean, ifjvKsiog, a, ov 
Ichneumon, i^v£\jTr}s, ov 

Ida, 'lorj, rig 

Idasan, Ualog, a, ov 

Idea, t(5fa, ag 

Idomene, iSoixevTj^ rjg 

Idomeneus, IhoatvEvg, fws ;. Ion. no? 

If, a 

If-altogether, zinzp 

If-consequenlly, ^.Treav 

If-in-any-way, eI n-^g 

If-it-should-so-bappen, Tv)(bv 

If-you-compare-it-witb, w? Ttpbg 

If-you-stand-in-need-of, u hi hfxas 

Ignoble, ayevvfig, ig 

Ignorance, ajiaOia^ ag 

Ignorant, dlBpig^ i 

Ignorant, to be, ayvoiio 

Iliad, iXtas, d^og, Tj 

Ilioneus, Wiovtvg, mg, Ion. Tjog 

Ilium, 'iXtoy 

III, (adv.) KaKZg 

III, an, KaKov 

III, to be, voaiu), y'ja'jL) 

lU-dlsposed, Sva'^epaivaiv, ouca, t?v 

Ill-lated, 6v(TTV^SlV, 0V(Ta, OVV 

111-heallh, appwaria, ag 
Ill-in-mind, voaiwv, £v 
lU-spoken-of, to be, KaKwg, aKoiis 
Ill-state-of-health, KaKdnig, nrog, ^ 
Ill-treat, to, aiKt^o//at 
Ill-use, to, KaK(5a>, wffw 
Illegal, vapdvojxog, ov 
Illness, tt6vqs 
Illustrious, ^alSifiog, ov 
Illyrian, iWvpiKog, fi, by 
lllyrians, the, i\\vpm, wv 
Image, dya^fxa, arog 
Imagination, ^povrlg, Uog, ^ 
Imagine, to, oionai ; o7/iai 
Imitation, [liixTjaigf mg, fi 
Immediately, svdvg 
Immense, imsp^vijg, ig 

Immoderate, o/i«rpoj, a? 



IM— -IN 



Immortal, addvaros, ov', or -Of, V, ov 

Impart, to, [icradlSwjM, a5c!)C7(j) 

Impel, to, ai'tiyw, ^w 

Impend, to, ^AXw 

Impetuous, Ooupo;, ov 

Impious, aaej3ni, h 

Important, more, Trpfo-jSurfpoj, a, ov 

linportant, most, liiyiaros, v, ov 

Impossible, diropos, ov ; advvuTos, ov 

Impotence, aK^drua, as 

Imprecate, to, apdojiat. 

Imprecation, ap^^i, 5? 

Impudence, Opdiyos, to? 

In, £v xcilh dative ; puct. tvl 

In-a-better-mannor, Kpziacov 

In-a body, a\r\i, hg 

In-a-manifold-degree, -rroWa-jr'Xdjia 

J a-a-m aimer- worthy, a^ims 

In-accomplisliing, reXlcai 

la-auer-time, varepov 

I;i-another-part, d\\o6i 

in-any-otlier-manner, ttj] dWi] 
iii-any-way, ttoi and ttwj ; Trwff gene- 
rally before a vowel 
In-any-uay-at-any-time, ttoottots 
In-armor, oTrXm;?, ov (i) 
In-case, fjv 
In-common, ev jihio 
Incompany-with, ^cTti 
In-consequence-of, viro 
In-consequence-of-thinking, ryyou/ij- 

I'oj, Jj, ov 
In-discovering, yvHivat 
In-every-respect, Travrdnaai 
In-fact. hfi 

In-good-health, vyiaivutv, ovcra, ov 
In-good-lime, ns kuXov 
In-ray-judgment, nap' c/iol 
In-Nestor's-lime, NfVropt 
In no-other-way, ovdaiiSJs dWuig 
In-no-way, ovSajids 
In-order, t^dm ', c(pe^rjs 
In-order-that, STrwf 
In-order-that-not, ha {xfi 
in-other-respects, rtiWa 
In-our-power, ef ^jilv 
In-place-of, imp 
In- preventing- him-frora-falling, to 

fifi ov Trcailv 
In -regard ~lo-making-enquuieS" 

about, tD ^iri OM TTvOioOai 
In-regard-to not-dying, rb nn ov Oa- 



In-some-degree, Truf 
In-the-contrary-direction, (finaXtv 
In-the-earth, ;^0ov£ 
In-the-greatest-degree. niyierov 
In-the-interval, tv rioh 
In-the-raean-while, £v TovnA 
In-the-midst, ^itra^h 
In-the-past-year, ripvai 
In-the-power-of, rrpoj 
In-the-same-way-as, w; avTu>i 
In-the-time-to-come, «;j tov i-ruTa 

ypSvov 
In-the-way, e^iroiihv 
In-the way-that, oTrwf 
In-their-arms, ayKd\aicn 
In-this-manner, (L^j ; u6i 
In-this-part, evravQa 
In-truth, Ty 6vTi 
In-turn, avu. ^upo% 
In-turn-receive, to, avrtt^f;^o;/at, fo- 

l-iai 
In-tWO, hi'x^a 
In-vain, jurfrr/v 

In-what-part, rrdSt 
In-what-place, 775 
In-what-state, Iva 
In-what-way, H-Kwi 
Inwhich, iVa 
In-which-crowns-were-given, art- 

^avtryjg^ ov 
In-vvhich-place, 50i 
In-your-way, eixttoSuv 
Inability-to-sail, dTrXoja, as 
Incapable, aiJi^x'^^°^> °^ 
Incensed, to be, Ovudojiai 
Inclination, dvfxds 
Incline, to, vcvw, trw 
Inclined, to be, poiXojxai, ^vojiai 
Inclose-in-wax, to, KaraKijoCm, wffo) 
Inconsiderate, dcppmv, ov 
Increase-in-power, to, tTrav^tofxat ; 

perf. tirriv^n^taL 
Incredible, dincTos, ov 
Incredulous, to be, amariu), ^<ra> 
Incursion, Karadpoftrj, rjs 
Indeed, Ti ; fjLiv, when answering to 

Si 
Indictment, ypa^^, ?f 
Indifference, a[tiXcia, as 
Indigenous, avrSxQ'^v, ov 
Indignant, to be, opy(^o/iai, aofiai 
Indignation, Gvitds 
Indiscriminate, rfjcptrot, ov 



IN— IT 



Individual, an, i^twr*??, ov 
Indulge, to, ix_ia 
Indtis, IvSds 
Inevitable, dfvKTos, ov 
Inexperience, aT:tigia, as 
Inexperienced, dnupoi, ov 
Infamous, Ka/co^o^wv, ovaa, ovv 

Infamy, aSo^ta, as 
Infant, vi^mos 
Infantry, tte^oj 
Infatuation, KaKoSaiftovia, as 
Infer, to, T£K^aipo[jiai 
Inferior, KaKiniv, ov 
Inferjor-to, rjacriov 

Inflate, to, ^utraw, rjau) 

Inflexible, anfiMros, ov 
Inflict, to, tVTdvonai 
Inform, to, §i6daK'jo, |o; 
Information, ayj/fXm, as 
Informed-of, to be, TrwQdvonai, 
nevooaat, a. 2. STTvOdixrjv 

Informer, (rvKotpavros, ov 
Inglorious, ^vcKXsfis, h 
Ingloriously, ^uo-kAew? 
Inhabit, to, KaroiKho, /jau) ; oiKtd) 
Inherit, to, KXrigovo^m^ Tjao) 

Inheritance, xX^po? 
Inhospitable, ani'xQaXdti.s, ccca, tv 
Inimical, e-^Spoj, d, dv 
Injunction, £<p£Tj.ifi, fjs 
Injure, to, a6iK(ix), :^cu} 

Injurious. aTdcOa'Xos, ov 

Injury, {^jSpis, £<^s, h 
Injustice, aiiKia^ as 
Innermost-part, jud^Sj 
Inscribe, to, ypd<po}, ifta 
Insignificant, fxlKpos, d, dv 
Insolence, v^pis, ewj, ^ 
Insolent, {)ir£p/3to?, ov 
Insolent, more, v^piardrtpos, a, ov 
Insolent, to be, ii/Jpi^o), aw 
Inspect, to, Qtmpid), ria(ji 
Instantaneously, napa^^prma 
Instantly, e^hiroyvov 

Instead-of, avrl 
Institution, smT/jScvua, utos 
Instruct, to, Trat^euw, co) 
Instruction, -rraiSda, as 
Instructor, naLSorpifirjs, ov 
Instruments, dpyava^ wv 
Insult, i>l3pis, £ws, fi 
Jnsult, to, vfipi^o), ca ; mOv^pi^w, <rw 
Intangible, daitros,. ov 



Intellect, (pp6vri<sis, ms, ^ 
Intellects, fpivss, Sv, at 
Intelligence, ^p6vr]ais, £o)s, h 
Intelligent, smtrTdijevos, v, ov 
Intelligibly, txa^ds 
Intend, to, /xAAw 

Intention, v6os, vovsi gen. v6ov, vov 
Intercept, to, evalpcB 
Intercept-by-a-wall, to, aTtoTci^t^ai, 

(TOS 

Interception, arrd^n^'is^ eocis, h 
Interchange, to, ^laWdaau), ^w 
Interdict, to, a-nayoptvo)^ aoj 
Interest, rb xQ^^St^ss 
Interpret, to, XaiiBdvo) 
Interrogate, to, avicTopim, ^aoi 
Intervene, to, Sidfvui, a. 2. SU^w ' 
Intimacy, cwtjQeia, as 
Into, us, cs with accus. 
fut. Into-seven-parts, Eirrao^a 

Intolerable, ovk avcKTbs, dv 

Intreat, to, Ikctcvo}, trw 

Introduce, to, £ia<pfpu) 

Intrust, to, smrpi-joj, ipw 

Invade, to, >^an(3dv(o, a. 2. iXalSov 

Invaders, ol smdvres 

Inveigh-against, to, eyKaXioi 
I Invent, to, evpiaKui, a. 2. evpov 

Invite, to, KaXiio, hoy 

Involuntary, aKovatos, a, ov 

Involve, to, iXlffcw^ ^u> 

lole, ioA)7, ns 

Ionian, Uvtos, a, ov 

lonians, 'lavts, tov 

Irksome, Xvypbs, «, &v 

Iron, ai6ripos 

Iron-forging, ciSvporiKTm, op 

Irrationally, aXSyus 

Island, vrjffos, h 

Ismenus, icfirivds 

Issue, to, yiyvojxai 

Isthmian, 'itr^to?, a, ov 

Isthmus, laQ^bs 

it, ovroj, a^TT], TMTo', SSe, '^Ss, rSSe ', 

avTOs, V, ; accus. oirov ; rdvSc ', 

avTov ; £ 

It-becomes, SsT 
It behoves, %p£(Sv 
It-being-determined, Sokovv 
It-being-in-your-power, napSv cot 
It-did-not-happen, ovk e^tyivero 
It-has-been-determined, Uo^e 
It-having-been-deterrained, ii^av 



24 



rr— KiN^ 



It-is-a-care, /iAej, rjau 
It-is-not-permitted, ovk i^ean 
It-is-reasonable, ioiKc 
It-is-right, %f)£w»' t(TTi 
It-shall-be-said, eip/jeeTai 
It-was-possible, cvedix^ro 
It-would-be, uv clt) 
Italians, IraXiwrai, iov 
Ithaca, WdKt], vi 

Its-being-blameable, to vtiicavr^v 
Itself, avTos, 17, 
Ivied, KiGarjprjg. c£ 
Ivy, Kiaao^ 



Jason, laffwv, 0105 

Javelin, d<cwv, oiroj, ; aKdvtiov 

Jesus, Iriaovg 

Join-in, to, ev^evywui, tv^sv^u) 

Join-in-alliance, to, <ru^//a;^f<j), jjaco 

Join-together, to, avjijidWw, aAw 

Joint, dpOpov 

Joinlly-agitate, to, cwTapdaad), ^w 

Jointly-lay-waste, to, uvi-LnopOiw, 7jc(t), 

imp. (jwcTtopOeov, ovv 
Journey, hbontopia, as 
Journey, to, /Saivw, a. 2. rf^vv, pf. ^i- 

Journey-through, to, 6ia3aivijo, a. 2. 

Jove, ZsOf, gen. Atos; Znv, vbs 

Joy, %«>a, G70f 

Joy-ot-heart, tv(ppoc\)vn, Vi 
Joy-producing, ^apo-xotbi, ov 

Judea, lovoala, as 

Judge. KpiT^s, oi ; oiKaarrjS, ov 

Judge, to, Kptvu}, £v5. a. 1. ixpiva 
Judge-against, to, KaraKpho}. ivu 
Judge-between, to, ^lOKpivu), uu 
Judge-of, to, Kplvtjo, ivCJ 
Judge-wortliy, to, a^ido), wtrw 
Judgment. Kp'icis, eus, h 
Judgment-seat, biKaarfipiov 
Jump, to, 7r>yc'aw 
Jump-from, to, a-OTTT/t^aoJ, >;aw 
Juno, "Ilpa, as 
Jupiter, Zevs, gen. Aids 
Just. tiKrtjas, a, ov ; iviiKOSj ov 
Just-as, loantp 

Just-as I-\vas-taking-in-haud,^<5>?/<ov 

cnf)(^cipovvTos 



Justest, SiKaiorai'os, n, Ov' 
Justice, diKaioavviT, >?s ; ciifrj' 
Justly, 6iKa:u>s ; erxdrwy 

K 



Keen, o^vs, eta, v 
Keej), to, i^o), a. 2. hxov, u^^ov 
Keep-aloot", to, (r;^iw, a. 2. fV;^(»v 
Keep-aloof-frora, to, afiarrjin 
Keep-awake, to, eydpin, epCj 
Keep-guard, to, (pvXdauo), (w 
Keep-guard-at, to, ^povpiia, ^am 
Keep-hold, to, f%o//at, fut. cionat 
Keep-off, to, f/pyw, |w 
Keep under, to, v^inm 
Keeper, Ivrfip. fjpos, h 
Keeper-of-the-laws, vojio^vXa^, ckos- 
Key, k\us, ciS^s ; Ion. xAj/tj, tJoy, h 
Kid, ipiipos 

Kill, to. KTei'vo), £vai, a. 2. iKravov 
Kill-entirely, to, KaraKTuvw, tvw 
Kill-off, to, aiiOKTEivm., cvS 

Kill-utterly, to, KaraKTijui, a. 2. ^anV 

Kin. yevos, tos 
Kind, -^ptjaTos, 7), bv 
Kind, a, ytvos, eos 
Kind-service, (piXdrijSy nros, 'i 
Kindle-round-ahout, to, aix(pt6ato} 
Kindly-disposed, to be, cv (ppovio^ 
Kindred, yivos, eos 
Kindred, (adj.) ^u/^^oXos, ov 
King, Tvparvos ; (iaai^cis, ioiS 
Kingdom, rvpawls, ihg, h l ^atJiXi'uxj 

as 
Kingly, PaatXiKos, v, bv 

Kiss, lo, Kvu), vaw 

Kite, ikt'ivos 

Knee, y6vv, arcs, TO ; pi. yovara, poct. 
yovva 

Kneeling, yovvrcT^s, h 

Knife, jxd^aipa, as : fduyavov 

Know, to, lai][Jii 

Know-thoroughly, to, tlubiu, pf. 
mid. i^oi!\a 

Know-well, to, KaTtibiu>\ pf. mid. ko- 
to i^ a 

Know-with, to, (,vvtdiu), pf. mid. (i- 

voiia 
Knowing, the, ol uUrts 
Knowledge, c-iariotiv, ^i 



1.A— JLE 



XXIX 



l^abdacuS; AdjSSaKo^ 
Labor, :r6vos ; Kanaros 
Xiabor, to, (ca'juvw, ajxCi 
I^abor-at, to, iroviu), ficm 

Lacedaemon, Kanzhainuiv, ovos/n 
Lacedsemonians, AaKcSaijxd-.'ioi 
Lacerate, to ^pvTrw, xpta 
iLaches, A«;^r7j, ines 

Lack, to, CTTtXa'Trw 
Ladder, KiXijua^, a/coj, h 

Xjadle, TO(ivvr], rji 

Lady, yv%'fi, gen. ywaiKk 
Lais, Adi'?, £(5ofj g 
Laius, Adios 
Lake, Xifivrj^ r}s 
Lament, to, juu()o/.tai 
Lamentation, ySog 
Lamp, XttjUTTaj, d5oe,i] 
Lampru3, Aa^tTrpoj 
Lampsaeus, Aa^^'o'^of 
Lance, ^^iyxv, m 
Land, V0WI', ovos^ fj ; yia, y^ 
Land-forces, tte^o^, ov 

Landing, aTrdjSaats, £a)Sj «y 

Language, <p<jjvi^, rjs 
Xarge, xo\vs, ttoXXt), iroXv 
'Ijast, ia^aro?, rj, ov 
.Last, (adv.) ^arepov 

Lasting-all-night, Travvu-^os, o-v 

Lastly, £7x01 

Late, oip£ 

Late-indeed, X9^^'^ ^^ ^^"*py f^*** 

.Latest, vcrraroj, »;, ov 
Laud, tOj dya^ai 
Laugh, to, yfXa'w, ao-t) 
Laugh-against, to, Karaye^a'w. iJffw 
Laugh-at, to, CTcyys^dia, data ; «are- 

y^Xaw ; TrpoffysXaw 
Laughter, yiXws, wtoj, i 
Laurel, Sd^vrj, th 
Law, v6^oi 

Law-giver, vo^oBhr)^^ ov 
Lawfulness, 0f^tj, q 

Lay-aside, to, KararWri^ij a. 2. jear- 

Lay-by, to, TrapaTldrj^i ; poet. Traprt- 

Lay-down, to, xaTaridvixi, a. 2. /car- 

{9t;v 
■Lay-hands-on, to, tTnxi:tp(w, nau) 
XiSlJ-hold-of,.tO, \afi(3'iivu 



Lay -waste, to, nopOiu, ?jcrw 

Lead, //(5Xii3of 

Lead, to, dy(d^ ^a>, a. 2. ?yov, Attic 

r/yayov 

Lead an-army, to, oTpaTtjyEO}, >5(r« 
Lead-astray, to, nXavdw, ^ffw 
Lead away, to, ayw, ^w 
Lead-back, to, aira'yw 
Lead-out, to, e^ayw, fw 
Lead-the-way, to, {iy£jj.ovev<t>, «» 
Lead-upon, to, eirdyia 
Leader, fjyefiHiv, 6vos 
Leading, a, {]yz^ovia^ ac 
■ Leaf, Tz-ira'Sov 
Lean-upon, to, cKfjirrofiac 
Leap, a, irnSriiJia, aros 
Leap, to, aWonai, fut. aXov/xat 
Leap-out, to, afdWonai, fut. a^a\oS- 

Leaping, a, oK^a^ oros 

Learn, to, ^lavOdvo), fat. ^aBfiao^ai, a, 

2.£^a9oy 

Learn-by-enqulry, tf», tiwddvonau 
fut. rvtvcojiai, pp. irinvcr/iai, a„ 2. 

Learn-from, to, sKjxaifddvoi 
Learn-thoroughly, to, Karaixavedvut^ 

■ Karifia^ov 

Learned, co<j>oi. fj, bv 

Xearning, (subst.) fidOv^^a, aros ; {ml- 

Least, £;Xa;^£0-rof, »;, ov 
Least, (adv.) '^tciara 
Leathern, <xkvtivos, v, ov 
Leave, to, X £:%&», ^w 
Leave-behind, to, XfiTrw, 4*;' 
Xeave-by, to, anoXsinui, 4''^ 
Leave-dowB, to, KaraXeiirw 
Leave-off, to, X;?yu,.£w 
Leaven, ^vuri,i}s 
Leaven, to, (i5^<5w, dao} 
Left, apcarspds, dj ov ', Xaios, d,^ 
Leg, Kv/jjir], »7f 

Leisure, ffxo^hi vs 
Lemnos, A^/^vof, ^ 
Leonidas, AewvtJaf, cw 
Leontines, Asovrtvot 
L-eopards'-skins, -rrapiSaXfai, ww 
Lesbian, a, Ataxias 
Less, e\d(TC(i)v, eXuTTUv, ov 
Lessen, to, £\aTT6(j}, wam 
Lest, iJiff 
Xest-at-_aDy-timej fx^Kon 



XXX 



LE~LY 



Let-go, to, aroXi'W, ff(i> 
Let-it-be, elcv 
Let-it-be-said, elt^cIv 
Let-no-one-of-you-iraagine, vapacrrr^ 

Let-us-not-depart, /k^ iXOujuev 
Letter, cinaTo\n 
Level, 6/iaXdj, >), dv 

Levy, to, Karaypdcpu). ^o* 
Libation, xoa, «? 
Liberal, eievdcpos, a, ov 
Liberate, to, airaXXda-ct^, ^w 
Libya, Ai(jvr], »;j 
Licence, c^ovcia, as 
Licentiousness, aKo\a<fla, ag 

Lie, to, Ke'ifiai 

Lie, to, (in word) ^t^Soixac, oojiai 
Lie-buried, to, KtvQu> 
Lie-down, to, KaTdKeifiai 
Lie-in-wait-for, to, cixo^ai, |o/iat 
Life, i3ioj ; /3ioroj ; ^0)^, rjs'i I^LOTf], rji 
Lift, to, aelpa^ epw ; aipu), apCj 
Light, <pd0s, <p^s, gen. (pdeos, <t>03Tbs^ 

Light, (adj.) eXofpbs, d, bv 
Light-on, to, cvrvyxav^} a- 2. evitv- 

Light-upon, to, rvyxdvcDr a. 2. tVt;- 

Lighten, to, (verb neuter) affroarra>, 
Lighting, Affi, m 

Lightning, aarepoTn), 5/s ', arep&nn; rjs 
Like, ttroj, >7, oi' ; To-oj 
Like, to, (piXiu), i,uui 
Like, to be, Trpoa'pipojxai 
Like-as, rjvre 

Liken, to, eiKdi^Uf o-w 

Likeness, h^oidTim, rjro;, ri 

Limb, ytioj/ 

Line-pursued, rd Tr-parnJ^sva 
Linger, to, /ii^vw 
Lion, >,«wi', ovTOi 

Lioness. \iaiva^ aj 
Lions'-skins, Xtovriat, ajf 
List, tOj c(popndof.iai, riao^ai 
Listen-to, to, aAuu), o-w ; kXvjxl 
Little, oXiyos, ?;, ov; juiKpdfj.u, d* 
Little-child, /3pf>of, «? 

Little-pig, ;)(;o<ptotor 

Live, to, /i.dw, liffw; ^a'.;, inf. C//v; 
Llve-iUj to, viiiOjxai 



Live-toget'ner, (o, ac^aw, rjco). xtapi. 

cvviC,ao\', ojv 

Livelihood, /3(of 

Lofty, atytAt^, "TOJ 

Loiter, to, juAXw 

Long, jiaKpbi, «, or 

Long, (adv.) ttoAci 

I^oiig. to, c-KiBvjiii^, fiau> 

Lon^-agO, fi^n Kal TrdXai 

Loiig-for, to, cpiyonai, ^ofiai 

Look, £T(5of, eoj 

Look, to, ffKOTriuiy yjco) 

Look about, to. 7ra:rra/i'Wj avw 

Look-at, to, ^f(5\-w, |w 

Look-down, to, KardSix) 

Look-forward to, to, Trpoopdofiai, diTG- 

//at 
Look-intO, to, eicupdi^) 
Look-on. to, ttcropaw, aVw 
Look OUt-for, to, 7;poff6f;^o/iat, ^0|/ai 
Look-towards, to, TTpcadino^ai, 1^0' 

Look-up, ta, aiapXfTTW, ^C" 

Look-Up-tO, to, ava^Xino), i^w 

Look upon, to, e^jopdu), dan,) 

Looking-glass, Kdro-Krpov 

Loose, to, \vu), cut 

Loose-frotn, to, ckXi'w, cw ; aroXifit.-j. 

ffU> 

Loosen, to, Xvw, ctw 

Lop, to, rdiivu), afiu) 

Lord, 6£(T-rT6T7}s, ov 
Lord-over, to, Kotpaviw, tjaiiif 
Lose, to, Sta(l>Odpu), cpoj 

Loss, dtr], T)S 
Lot, jwlpa, as 

Loud crash, KTvros 
Loud voiced, enpuoi^, orogi 

Love, aydTTT) 

Love, to, (piXiw, >;o-w 

Lovely, cpartivos, »), 01' 
Low, aiaxpbs. a, bv 
Loxias, Ao^t'a?, ov 
Lucan, Aoua«ioj 
Lucrative, more, Kspiiu)v, aw 

Lump, ^ivpdjjia. aros 
Lurk, to, Kvirrd^w, aut 
Lust, eniOvfiia, as 
Lute. (idp(iiTov 
Luxury, rpi)^;), fn 
Lycian, Au\ios, a, 'u 
Lyc.ou, AvKtiiv, wioj 
Lycurgus, AvKoUp} <Ji 



XY— 1S!A 



Lyre, Xvpa, as 
^Ijysias, Avcr('«»f, ou 
Lysistratus, AveivrpaTci 

M 

Machinate, to, j.tf)^avdoitai, ^ixo^iai 
MacrinuS; MavpTvoj 
Mad, KaKoSatftovuiv, Saa, Zv 
Mad, to be, fiatvofjiai, fut. nav^couai 
Made-of-bulls'-feet, ravodirovs, oSa 

Madness, ixavia, as; avoia, as 
Magic, yot]T£ia, as 
Magistracy, apx>^, ?!? 
Magnanimous, ju£yaXi7rajp, cp 
Magnificently, wsydAa? 
'Maia, Mala, as ; Maids, «Jef 
Maid-servant, 6^w), rjs 
Mailed-in-brass, )(^a\icoKopvGTns 
Majesty, ailias, rd 
Majority, the, d it\zvvss (Ionic) 
Make, to, irouu), jfo-w 
Make-a-descent, to, ^c^j, a. 2. i6vv 
Makc-a loud-noise, to, poOiU) 
Make-adverse-preparations, to, av- 

nizapacieevd^OLiai , coj.tai 
INIake-an agreement, to. hjxoXoyiu, 

tVlake-an- attack, to, ^d/SdAAw, fut. 

f<r/?aA<S, a. 2. £ci0a\ov 
Make an-impiession-on, to, avnXajx- 

^dvojxat 

Makean-inroad, to, ca^dWo), a. 2. 

£fff/?aAov 
"Make-clear, to, cafriv-^^u, aw 
■Make-cowardly, to, kukI^'o, c^ 
Make-divinations, to, ^iavTtvoj.i.aL. ao- 

fiai 
Make-en.quiry, to, aviaropm 
'Make enquiries, to, ipo-xai, a. 2. 

€ipd[iT}V 

Make-firm, to, oxvp6ji, waw 
'•Make-glad, to, tvippaivu), avS 
"Blake-haste, to, avvbj, cw 
"^IVIake-light-of, to, ipavXt^io, ew 
"Make -mention, to, fivdoriai, I'lao^ai 
Blake-money, to, x9'niiariC,oixai, coptai 
Make-preparations, to, rrapaa/crud^o- 

fiai, aoftat 

Make-ready, to, c^aprv<a, #trco 
Make-room-for, to, sKxi^pim 
-Make shafp,- to, d^yw, (« 



S4^ 



Make-the-attack, to, rpoaTriTTTut 
Make-to-appear, to, tpaivo), avd 
Make-to-attend, to, ord^w, cm 
Make-to-bend, to, >.vyi^u}, cu) 
Make-to-burst-out, to, pdaau), |w 
Make-tocease, to, rrauw, aw 
Make to-ilow, to, ^sw, tvo-w 
Make-to-stand, to, 'icrriniy aTrjffOi 
Make-use-of, to, p^iodof/at, Tiso^ai, 
Malady, v6cos, rj 
Male, dppnv^ ev 
Male- child, vUvs, icos 
Malice, KaKia, as 
Malignity, KaKofiQeia, as 
Mal-treat, to, ^vjxaivoixat 
Man, dv9pu]-!ros ; arrip, gen. avipoi; 

avlpbs 
Man, to, r'A^jpo'jj, w(T(o 
Manage, to, i^r/yiofiai, fiaonai 
Man dan e, Mav^dj/??, rjs 
Manful iy. av^pa'wj 
Manifest, (paxtpos, a, bv 
Manifest, to, SeUwiJi, vaoi 
Manifestly, cafpHs 

Manifold, Taj/ro^an-ojjTJj-dv 

Manikin, avBpdiiriov 
Manlike, avdpih-mvas^ v, ov 
Manliness, ijvopia, as 
Manly, to be, avSpi^ofxai 
Manly-feeling, avSpeia, as', avSplc 
Manner, Tp6nos 
Manner-of-living, liaiTa,~Tis 
Manners, i^Oea, nQy}, ra ; gen, y^Oi^y^ 

vesv 

Manceuvres, OTpaTTjyrJuaTa, oji' 

Mansion, oUijijis, ewj, h 
Many, roAAo?, a\, a 
Many-times-greater, noWavMaics, a-, 

ov 
Marathon, 'b^apa.Q■'hv,S)voe 
March, Mdp-fOi 
March, ^, £7rto-rpcr«a, aj 
March, lo, ropivofiai, ao^.ai 
March-against, to, STriOTfara'wj^erw 
Mardonius, Mapodvtos 

Mare, 'h-rroQ, r/ 

Maritime, vdp.a'Xos,'cv 
IViark, a, (TKo-nbs 
Mark, t©, hpdw, «<rw ; Ion, op/* 
Market, ayopa, as 
'Market-place, ayepa, as 
Marriage, ydfjios 
'Marriage-bed,-4suy^ ya//?7Ajg,j 



XXXH 



MA— xMI 



Marry, to, ya^/w, fut, yaji^ct^, yofi^^, 

a. 1. iyrifta 
Mars, 'Apvj> £of ; ace. ca. r,i 
Martial, ttoXc/^u-oj, ^; ov 
Marvel, 0a5/*a, aroj 
Marvel-at, to, aydo^ai, a. 1. p. riyds- 

Marvellously, Qavi^Laaribg 
JMaster, kv^io^ 
Master- over, tyKpariyi. is 
Mastery, eyA-pdnja, as 
Mat, ij-iaOog 
Matrimonial, ya^tuoj, v, ov 

Matter, irpdyj^a, aros 

May-be-firsl-struck, kc cpdji Tvirds 

May-yoH-be, rvy^dvcis wv 

Me, £//£, jii ; of me, e^oy. ^lov'r to rae. 

Mean, Svoysv^s, h 
Mean, to, Xeyu, ^in 
Mean-while, ^tra^ti 
Meaning, cidvoia, a? 
Meaning-tQ-save, aw7wy 
Meanly, ^avXwf 
Means-of-living, f3io; 
Means-of-subsistence, (jIoto^ 
Measure, (S-oiXevya, arog 
Meat, cItos 

Meddle-with, to,, 'dnro^iai, ^o^at 
Mede, MT/Joj 
Medea, hlrj^aa, aj 
Medicine, cpapfxaKov 
Meditate, to, prp/fvpi'^o), |w 
Meditating-an-attack, to be, havo- 

eiaOai ws ent^eipijaiDV 
Meet, hii'bs, 71, bv 
Meet, to, avrdu), fjCd) 
Meet-vvilh, to, cvvrvyxdvb>. a^ 2. aw- 

ITVXOV 

Meeting, cKKKriaia, as 
Megacles, MtyaAcAo/j 
Melancholy, luIz^jos, ov 
Melanihius, MtXavQios 
Melitus, MAtrof 
Mellon, MAXwv, uvoj 

Melt, to, rr'iKU), (w 

Member, /cwAop 

Memorable, more, Ionic ace. pi 

neut. Xyyov fxH^tj) for //d^ova 

Memoi ial, yvrjuslov^ ov 

Memory, fiv^fxr,, ns 

Men olt he-ad verse party, ayfiarit 



£-, Men-of-the third-generation, rptVtr* 



3Ien -of-their-own as-colonists, av- 

riLv inoiKoi 
Mendesian, McvS^aios, a, ov 
Menelaus, MtviAaoj ; Attic Mui- 

Xewj, (u. w 
Mention, (Sd^is, tm, h 
Mention, to, tppd^o), aus, 
Meonians, M^ova, wv 
Merchant, {[xiTopos 
Mercilessly, vv^ewg 
Mercury, 'Epixrjs, ov 
Merely, fidvov 
Merry, >)5vs, e7a, v 
Message, ayyE\ia,os 
Messenger, dyyc}^os 
Metamorphose, to, psra/SaXXo? 
Methinks, oT/iai 
Mid-day, [iicov r^ap 
Middle, (adj.) niaoc,^ t}, ov 
Middle, the, jxioov 
Might, 'l3la, as 

Might-perhaps-die, ri'xov "v (pddatt 
Ti:\evTT](Tat 

Mild, i'Xewf, w 

Mildness, Trp^dr???, jjtoj. -7 

Milesian, MIXZ/gios, a, ov 

Miletus, Mt'Xjjros 

Milk, yd\a, a/croj, to 

Milk, to, afu-^yw, lou 

Mill.^vX>7, ,7f 

Miltiades, Mi^rtdor];, ov, ace. ca, v'-' 

Mimnermus, Mtixvcpixos 

Mina, f/va, flj 

Mind> v6os, toi's; gen. v6oti, voi 

Blind, to, ay^fyu) 

I^Iindful, to be, /xvao^aj, ijaofiai 



Mine,, 



aXXoi 



Mine, (adj.) tjxbs, n. uv 

Minerva, IlaXXaj, aooj ; AOi'/iri ; AOv 

vaia 

Minister, ap^liroXos 
Minister, to, vTrovpyiu>, tjcrtu 
Blinos, MiVwf, cans- 
Mirth, TTaiyvid, as 
Mischief, ftXdp,,, >,s 
Mischievous, KUKovpyos, ov 
Misdeeds, tu fjnaprrjixiva 
Miserable, rdXas, ana, av; //fXtoj, a, ov 
Misforttine, rvxi, »?t 

Miss, to, ufiaprdvio, fut. cntapT))o<i) 
Mission, npiaficvais, (ws, h 



MI«=NE 



XXXM 



Mistake, 'to, (5iai/.'£v^w, cw 
Mistaken, to be, anaoTdvw, fut. afxap- 

Mistres.-;, 6io-noiva, rji 
IVfithradates, ^.i^pabdrm, o-j 
IVlilylene, MitvX>'!vtj, tjs 
Milyleneans, Mirt'Sriva'toi 

Mix, to, fiiyvvixi, fut. jxi^w 

Alix-togetheiv to, cvjiixiyivni, fut. cn/r- 

Moan, to, tTriicwKvu). aia 

Mob, o'l-KoWoX 

Mode of-bringing-up, T^o<pr], Tiq 

Mode-ef-government, ToXiTcia, a? 

Mode of-life, j3ios 

Mode-of-living, Siaira^ rj^ 

Moderate, fii-piog, a, ov 

l\'Ioderately,^£7-p£a)s 

Modesty, ai6u)s, 60s, ovs, v 

Molest, to, rpvu), (7W 

Money, a^tyvpiov 

Monstrous, TtAwptoj, ov 

Month, fjiiiv, rjvds, o 

Monument, crjiia, aros 

Moon, ae^^vT] 

More, TrXfwv, ov ; Ty.dwv, ov ; Ion. 
gen. nXevvos, pi. nXevvEs 

More, (adv.) [laWov ; Attic vXelv 

More-at-lengtb, tv i:\ioviX6yw 

More-good, nXiw ayada 

More-lheir-ovvn, oj/cadrfpof, «, ov 

Moreover, tie 

Morning, Hw?, 6oi, of?, 7) 

Morosely, -^aXf-tSf 

Mortal, a, jSporos ; ffi/TyrSf 

Mortal, (adj.) dv>]Toi, ^,bv] Prorbs 

Most, TrAtiff roc, 17, ov 

Most, (adv.) fxdXiiTTa 
Most-of-the-dwellings, oiKtai a\ pti 

TToWai 
Mostly, //a'Xiffra 
Mole, Kapipo^^ to^ 
Mother, /«»?r/;p, ripoi, Tfibg 
Mother-city, ^,,;-p^,7oX(f, ewj,/^ 
Motion, KivrtdLi, t(j)SyT) 

'Motive, aiTia, aj 

Mound, Tififios 
Mount, to, avapaivu; hdviji 
-Mountain, dpoj, eo? 
Mountain, (adj.)(Jp£ioj, a, ov 
Mourn, to, Trivdiu, fitaa 
Mourning, a, 6lv^yia, aros 



Mouth, arSfxa, aros 

Move, to, iropzvouai, ffojial 

Much, TToXvs, fem. iroWti, neut. Tto\% 

Much, ('adv.) jxaXa; -noXv 

Much-envied, no'Xv^ri'Xoi, ov 

Much-learned, -roXviJ.adfjg, h 

Much pressed, to be, novioiiat, rjco- 

JMuch-resounding,. roXvp'XoKylics, ov 
Much-shaded, izoXvcre^fig, h 

Mnch-\YrOUght, -'jX'J^Cjar/ros, ov 

Mucins, MovKios 

Mule, y'liiioios 

IMultitude, b^uXoi 

Murder, cpdvoi 

Murder, to, <poiiuoi, ow 

Murderer, (poitvs, /os jv^ 

Murderous, (ponog, a^ov 
MusseUS. Movaahi 
Muse, j-wvaa, vs 
Music, IJOVaLKT;, >5? 

Must-be-done, irpaKriov 
Must-be-helped, eanv uifpcX^riog, 6iy 

Must-not-be-overlooked, ovk ioTi ne- 

piOnTiog, a, ov 
My, cybs, 7). bv 
Mycale, MD/cdX>7.. vi 
Myrtle, (adj.) ij.vpaivbg, »), bv 
Myself, avris; acc EnavTov; of my- 
self, £jxavToxi ; to myself, e^iavrio 



Nail, 6vv^, vx<>?y & 

Naked, yvi^nvg, fi, 6v 

^ame, 6vo^a, aTos\ Ionic ovvo[ia 

Name, to, oj/ofm^w, o-o) 

Narae-by-change, to, [^isrovoi-id^w, era 

Nameless, avmvixog, ov 

Nan no, Naww, 60s. 0% 
ISard, vdpSos, {j 
NarratioTj, X(5)/o? 
Narrow, gtcvos, t), bv 
Narrow-place, crr£vo;^wp£a, as 
Narrowly, [xiKpiv 
Nation, idvos/eos 

Natural', it is, tyyiverai 

Nature, <picris, (oj, twf, fj 
Naval-battle, vav^axia, as 

Naval-commander, vavap^os 

Navy, vavTiKov 

•Near, (adv.) frtXas; TiKnoio^ 



XXXlV 



NE— NO 



Near, (prep.) npbs 
Near-thinking, tyyvi tov okcOai 
Nearly, axs^ov 
Necessaries, tinT^Seta, (jjv 
Necessaries-ot'-life, rd Siovra 
Necessary, avayKalos, a, ov 
Necessary, it is, Stl 

Necessity, avdyK}], jjj 
Neck, avy^fiv, ii'Oi, b 
Nee OS, NcK-dif, aos 
Need, %p£w, ws, h 
Need, to, ^eojxat 

Neglect, to, irapay.t'XvjJ, ijaw 

Negligerrce, a^JXcia, as 
Neighbor, ythijov, uvos 
Neither, ovcie 

Neither-a(-any-tirae, ^tj€i:roTc 
Neither-of-tiie-parties, fitiShcpoi, at, 

Neither-yet, ovSe-r:u) 
Neleiis, Nr/Xfi)?, ims, Ion. P/oj 
Neptune, Uoaei^dwv, diiivos 
Nest, KaTaaK^vu)cis, joj, twg, r/ 

Net, SlKTVOV 

Never, ovttots 

Never-at-any-time, oiJ^totots 
Nevertheless, 8^<ws 

New, vf'oj, a, ov 

New, more, vewTspo^, a, ov 

New-married, vtd^vyos, ov 

Next, CTriyiyvdiAii>os, ??, ov 

Next-to, e^tjs 

Nicias, Nlxiaj, ov 

Night, vt»C,_gen. wKri;, ,'/ 

Night, (adj.) vvxTfpjvoj, /), ^i^ 

Nile, NeTXos 

Nimble, kov^os, ni ov 

Nine, twia 

Ninety, twcviiKovroL 

Ninth, dvaroi, n, ov ; ivvaros, T], ov 

Nisean, NFo-ajos, a, 01* 

Nitocris, Nfrwxptf. lo^ 

-No, (adj.) ovSeli, fern, oiu't/jta, neut. 

ovOiv 

No-by, i2i\ 
No-danger-having-come-upon-him, 

Seii'ov enidvTog oi'Ctxbs 
No-longer, ovKtn 
No-more, pr;«/r« 
No one, ou^cij, ovici.ita, ovdtv ', niiSui, 

No-proflt, ovl^fv -rrMw 

Ts'phle, txytvfii, ti 



Noble-minded, ycwaio;, a,cv 

Nobles, hudr'tnoi 

Nod, to, KaTavevofxai, oo^ai 

Noise, \^6(pog 

Nominally, :rp6(pactv, kutu being un- 
derstood 

None, ovhU, ovdci-Ua, oviiv 

Nor, i.n]6£ 

Nor-any-one, ovrs ov'Sug 

Nor-any-other-thing-being-a-care, 
OVTS /iAov dWo 

Nor-any-thing, ii/jTe jtv^iv 

Not, ov before a consonant ; ovk he- 
fore a soft vowel; ovx before an 
aspirate 

Not-amongst-all, Trpdj ov^ airavTos 

Not-atid, ovre 

Not-any, f-^^Tn, neut. /ujjrt 

Not-any-one, foiSel^, ^njSenia, nrjih' 

Not -any- the- more -for-that, ov&h 
paXXoi' 

Not-any-thing, jxij^h 

Not-at-all, fj-v^h 

Not-atall-does-it-behove-us, ov^v 

TTpOfft'lKCl 

Not-at-any-time, jji/jTrorc 
Not-bold, dro'^iJios, ov, 
Not-caring, a/^eXfov, ovaa^ ov 
Not-easy, aXeyuvbs, rj, bv 
Not-either, ^^Jrc 
Not-even, ov6i 
Not-even-one, ovSaiios, i?, bv 
Not-ever, ovStnoTe 
Not-having-becomK fiv ycvd^nyct 
Not-ignorant, to be, ovk ayvuiai 
Not-in-any-way, ov£iv 
Not-in-the-least, ^/ctora 
Not-one, jjvodi, ixrjdsjjiia, yin^iv 
Not-seen-before, aoparbs, bv 
Not-then, ovkow 
Not-therefore? ovkovV, 
Not-to-be-borne, ovk ava^x^'^o;. iv 

Not-to-be-upset, rb /xJ) (;<pd\>^£(iOai 
Not-(0-fail, rpbs TO fin eXidirtaOat 
Not-to-wall-them-off, fir) u» c<p5.i 

aiTOTSixlt^a^- 
Not-yet, ovTw 

Nol-yet-grown-up, dvrj'^os, ov 
Note, (JfXrof, oil, ^ 
Nothing, ov6h, gen. ovScvbi 
Notice, lo, aiaddvojjLai 
Notion., iSittf Of, 
Notorious, trtiiffroj, ov 



NO-^ON 



Nttllrlsh, to, rpt'^u, fiit. dpi^pu 
Nourished-with, gvvrpo(pos, ov 
Nourisher-of-lhe-youths, KovporpS^os 
Nourishment, rpoip^, ^g 
Now, vvv 
Number, apiQyibi 
Numerous, ttoXi)?, TtoWi], -r^oXv 
Nuptials, v^ivaioi 
Nym^ph, Nu'/i^a, >jj 
Nysian, NiJO-tajj a, ov 



0,5 

Oak, hpvi, vbi, rj 

Oath, bpKos 

Obedience, vTraKo^ 

Obey, to, -KtiBoyLai, aojiai 

Object, to, avTLTiivio^ tm 

Objects-of-envy, to be, cmcpQdvug 

Obliterate, to, a^ovf^w, ffw 

Oblivion, Md»i, 'is 

Obolus, o/SoXaj 

Obscure, opcpvalos, a, ov 

Obscurity, Kvi(pag, rb 

Observation, iiros, co^ 

Observe, to, KaTaixavOdvu), a. 2. kut- 

iyiaBov 

Obstruct, to, tuito^i^io 

Obtain, to, KrdoyLai, rjoo^iai, KiKTrifxai 

Obtain-by-lot, to, Aa)/;^ai'w, a. 2. 

Obtain-by-plunder, to, h^t^ofiai, <jo- 

Occasion, Kai^bg 

Occur, to, irapiaTtii.u, a. 2, rapitTTTjv 

Ocean, SlKcavbs 

Odious, more, exQi<^v, ov 

Odyssey, OSvuaua, as 

CEdipus, Oi6i:rovs, gen. ?re5oj and tod 

CEnoe, 0<v(5>7, ??? 

Of-all-kinds, TravToXos, a, ov 

Of-greater-consequence, irepl rrXd- 

ovos 

Ofhis-ovvn-accord, Ikwv re e7i'ai 
Of-more-iraportance, fxd^wv, ov 

Of-Old, iTd\ai 

Of-suc!i-a-kind, rolos, a, ov 
Often-times, Tr6)^\aKis 
Of-len-years'-duration, SeKasTfis, h 
Of-the-same-house, ^vvoikos. ov 
■Of-the-same-name, h^dwixog, w 



Of-various-kinds, itavToHos, a, ov 
Of-what-kind, rohs, a, ov 
Of-what-sort, brioXds ns 
Of-which, brov 
Of-yOU, aidev 
Of-your-answering, to at a-xoKpivaa- 

dat 
Offence, ajxapTviJ-a, oTos 
Offend, to, E^aixaprdvw 

OtFer, to, vpoofpipu) 
OfFer-up, to, 'ipSu ; ip6u) 

Offering, cuipi^na^ aros 

Officer, e^iiyvrfis, ov 

Offspring, riKog, £os ; airipua, aros 

Often, TToXXd/ci, voWdKis 

Oh, ol 

Oh-me, oiixoL lyoj 

Oh-that, e'lTs with optative 

Oil-cruet, X^kvOos, h 

Ointment, ^ipov 

Old, j/fpojv, ovaa, ov 

Old, to be, y);paw, acM 

Old-age, yripag, aos, rb 

Old-man, yfpwv, ovtos 

Old-woman, ypavs, dbs, {} 

Older, upco-jSvTepos, a, ov 

Oligarchy, o\iyapxiai as 
Olive, tXai'a, as 
Olympian, O'Xvy.iTios, a, ov 
Olympus, 'OXii/uTTOff, 
Omit, to, eXXa'TTw, i^w 
On, cTzl 

On-account-of, h'tKa ; dv£Ka 
On-account-of-vvhat, Sc6ti 
On-foot, (iali^u>v 
On-high, ii^dffE ; v4'gv 
On-the-contrary, av 
On-the-ground, x"!-'^"'- 
On-the-instant, -irapavTiKa 
On-the-other-hand, avrdp 
Ofl-the-other-side, irtpt^Oe, -dev 
On-the-outside, i^i^Qev 
On-the-right, ck ie^idv 
On-the-spot, avrUa 
On-vvhat-accoant, scp' brtv 
Once, TTOTE ; Ionic kotc 
One, aj, juta, ev ; gen. ivbSf \iia(-> 

ivbs 
One-another, d\\v>^oi, ai, a 
One-eyed, ixovw4^, Sttoj 
One-of-the-tvvo, erepos, a, ov 
One-on-the other, iKdrtpog, a, av 
One-who-thinkSj oib^ievos 



ON -PA 



One-witliout-a-beartii, av/cnoj, ov 
One-without-law, aQiftiaTOi, ov 
One-without-ward, n^pZ/rtop, op 

Oneself, of, iavrov, rjs, ov 

Only, /Lfdvof, J?, ov 

Only, (adv.) fidvov 

On!y-but-now, dpn 

Onomacritus, OvondxpiToi 

Open, vpocpavfjg, is 

Open, to, Auw, o-w ; clyw^i, oi'^w 

Opine, to, So^d^uj, <tw ; iiyiOj.iai 

Opinion, yvoinri, m 

Opponents, evavrioi 

Opportune, most, fTjT.v^tuJraTof, »7j 

ov 
Opportunity, Katpbg 
Oppose, to, avn>£j/u), ^oj 
Opposite, svavrlos, a, ov 
Opposite-to, avTLoV, \)\. avTia 
Oppress, to, KUKda, wo-u 
Oppressive, apya'Xios, a, ov 
Opulent, 6\l3ios, a, ov 
Or, fj ; pofet. rje 
Or-not, Kal [i^ 
Oracle, Xoytov ; i^avTtTov 
Oration, Xdyos 
Orb, kvkXos 

£)rCU3, "A/»7f, ov ; A'idijs, ov 
Ordain, to, £s-j>fXw6u), cw 
Order, ra^'if, ewf, 19 
Order, to, /ceXn'w, o-u 

Order-to, to, TrpoffraVcrw, ^w 

Orestes, OptarriSy ov 

Ornament, dyaXjia, arcs 

Orontes. Opdvr/js, ov 

Oropians, ilpwrrtot 

Orphan, op(pavbi, fi, bv 

Orpheus, Op^tiij, /wj 

Other, aXXof, v, o ; other (of the 

two) trtpoj, a, ov 

Other-sacred-purposes, dWa tSjv 

Ollierwise, rfXXij 
Ought, inf. oeh 
Ouglit-we, xp£iiv 'iiids 
Ounce, cvyKia, as 
-Our, rj^ifTEOos, a, ov 

Our-future-circuinstances. tu ^u'XXov- 

ra 
Our-OWn, {jfxhtpos, a. ov 
Ourselves, ti^cls avrol 

Out-Of, CK ; UTTO 

iOut-of-doors, 06pai^ 



Out-of-the-way, eKno6ibv 
Outof-what, a(p' u)v 
Outrageous, (yiaios, a, ov 
Outrageously, jSmtwj 
Oulrageousness, vppiS; cj^s, n 
Outstripping, ^itveyKuv 
Over, ETTi 

Over-old, {irepy^pw?, u)v 
Overcome, to, Kpario), f]ah) 
Overflow, to, irhjOvw, -Cam 
Overjoy, rb 7r£p(;^apff 
Overlook, to, reptopdu), dau) 
Overpower, to, KaraKpaTiw, J7cru> 
Oversight, vTrepo-^-ia, as 
Overtake, to, KixdrtD 
Overthrow, an, ft£Ta(3o\fi, ^j 
Overthrow, to, nep6(^, crw 
Overturn, to, KaraffTpicpofiai, il^ojiai 
Overturned, avaararos 
Owe, to, o^dXd) 
Own-brother, KamyvJiTos 
Ox, (3ovs, gen. (iobg 



Paches, Udxv?, ov 
Page, OepdiTujVj ovtos 
Pain, Xvr?/. 7?? 
Pain, to, aXytJi'w, vjw 
Painful, XiiTTpos, u, bv 

Painting, ^u)ypa<pia, as 

Palace, ^aclXuov ; avuKTopov 

Palm, (pohi^, 7/cof, 6 

Palm (of the hand), TraXo'/xt/, w 

Palpitate, to, TdWonai. pf. TtiiraXfiat 

Pan, Uuv, avbs 

Pandion, Uav&i(j>v, ovos 

Pang, dxos, eos 

Parcel-out, to, Sianoipdofiai. 

Pardon, cvyyv^jjjxvt vs 

Parent, yoveis, fwj, Ion. tjog] roKev^ 

Paris, UdpiS; i6os, los 

Park, Tcnpd6eiaos 

Parmenides, napf(£vf5i?j, ov 

Parricide, Trarpofoveis, £u)f, lonic. rjo;, 

b 

Parsley, trAZiov 

Part, jj^ipos, eos 

Partake, to, fitrix^, fut. ^lOi^ui 

Partake-of, to, ^vjjftcTtayut 

Participate, to, fi£Tf;^w, lut. ^cOt^w 

Particular, gen. rov, dat. rtji 

Particularly, /.idXiar^ 



PA— PI 



Partition, Saojxos 
Partner, iru^uyoj, 5, rj 
Pass, to, Trdpsifii 
Pass-death-against, to, KaraKpboi 6d- 

varuv 
Pass-life, to, ^cotsuu), (toj 
PaS3-oat-of, to, eKlSaivu) 
Pass-over, to, ircpjtdo^iai, (Loo^ai 
Pass-through, to, oia-n:or]caui 
Passage, -Kd^o^og, 'j 
Passing, a, Sidl^ixais, los, eojj, f} 
Passion, Ounag 
Past, yeyevvi^ivos, n, ov 
Pasture, vojx^s 
Pasture, to, vifiofiai 

Pate, Kd()ci, dros, TO ; Kapi], to 

Paternal, 7ra-puoj, a, ov 
Paternal-land, xarpij yata, rruTpidos 

yaias 
Path, h6bg, {] ; /cAev^ej, r), plur. KfAfv- 

Ooi, a ; aTpanbs, j; 
PatrOCluS, narpo«Aof 
Patron, npoaTdTrji, ov 
Pausanias, Tlavtraviag, ov 
Pause, to, KaTanavit), au) 
Pave, to, (TTpLovvvfii, arputao) 
Pawn, to, cv£)(ypd^u), cui 
Pay, jxi(j6!is 
Pay, to, Tj(j, (TO) 
Pay-back, to, and(iojiai^ ^'oixai 
Pay-no-regard-8t-ail-to, dpav i:oiiioBt 

Pay-regard, to, t-KiiiiXo^ai 
Peace, eiprivn, vs 
Peace-maker, eipyjvoTroids 
Pear, 6y^vn 
Peculiar, i5ios, a, ov 
Pedestrian, irt^ds, v, bv 
Pelasgians, HeXaoyol, Zv 
Peleus, rijjAri)?, Att. i(»s, Ion. rjos 
Pellene, IIeAX^vt?, os 
Peloponnesians, n£Xo7rovv^(7tot, «v 
Penalty, ^rjixla, as 
Penelope, nvvty^^nsia, as 
Penetrate, to, Xrfc/o-w 
Penetration, i^vTiS, ics, j? 
Peneus, Ur]v£ibs 
Pensive, a^fcov, ovTog 
Pentheus, nfii/fieis, fwj 
People, Xddjj Attic Ajwj ; ^^jxos 
Perceive, to, 6ipKw, ^w ; voiut, -naia 
Perfect, rtX^eis, taaa, ev 
Perfect, to, TeXfw, fVu 



Perform, to, ^tolho, fjao) 

Perhaps, Iccji 

Periander, UepiavSpos 

Pericles, UepiKXtis, iovs 

Peripoliura, Uepnrdhov v 

Perish, to, fppuy 

Perish-utterly, to, hcWvjiai, a. 2. m. 

Permit, to, saw, dirw 

Perpetrate, to, Spdta, acru 
Perpetual, awexfis, h 
Perpetually, cvve^iiiis atsl 

Perplexity, anopia, as 

Persevere, to, Sia[xivio, tvia 

Persevere-in, to, f,Y''pai 

Persian, UeptriKbg, n, bv 

Persians, ihe, Ufpaai, Zv 

Persist, to, SLayivofiai, pf. pass, ^ictr- 

ytyivTj^ai 
Person, awixa, utos 

Person-who-knows, the, 6 tTiffTdfu- 

vos 

Persons-of-like-age-Tvith-hiroself, &^ 

jJ.>'j\lKCS, COV 

Persuade, to, midio, o-w 

Persuasive, -KiOavbs, f), bv 

Pest, Xoiybs 

Pestilence, ^oifxbs 

Petition, to, Siojiai 

Phseacians, i'ai&Kes, wv 

Phalerian, ^a\r)pcvs, i<j»s 

Phial, (pidXv, vs 

Philebus, ^i\r](3os 

Philemon, $tX?5pwv, irvos 

Philip, ^D^nriTos 

Philo, ^I'Xwv, vos 

Philosopher, (pik6ao(pos 

Philosophize, to, <pi\oct(piu), yjw^ 

Philosophy, 0iXot7o^/a, as 

Phocaea, ^u)Kaia, as 

Phocaeans, #wKotf£?, iuiv 

Phocian, $wk£ko?, fj, bv 

Phocians, ^uKies, iwv 

Phcebus, $oT|8os 

PhcBnician, ifem,, ^oivicca^ m 

Phoenicians, ^oh'iKts 

Phronime, ^potlfiv, vs 

Phrygians, 4>pt5>'£f, wv 

Phrynichns, <Ppvvixos 

Phrynis, ^pvvis, ics 

Pieces-of-meat, Kpiara^ contr, Kfia, 

TO, 

Pierce, to, Tirpwff/cw, fut, rpww 



PI—PR 



Pieria. U'upta, as 
Pile-of-earth, x^l^'^^ ''''"f 
Pillage, to, Siaprrd^ni, au) 

PlUage-from, to, £\-rfp0u>, a. 2. t^i- 

irpaOov 

Pillar, /fi'wv, ovos, >i 

Pilot, KvlSepvrjrrjij ov 

Pindar, Uiv5apos 

Pious, most, euaifjiararoi, Vt ov 

Pipe, av\bs 

Pirajeus, Tlcipauvs, /wj, wf, 6 
Pirene, Usipnvrj, >?? 
PisistralUS, naaiorparoj 
Pit, (SdpaO^ov 
Piteous, sXt/'/^jwv, ov 

Pitiless, vr]\£fis^ tg 

Pittacus, UiTTaKoi 
Pittlieus, UiTSdis, i'jjs 
Pity, oirCTos 

Pity, to, OlKTstpU), tpd 
Place, Tdrrof 

Place, to, Tidrmi, fut. e;j<7u), a. 1. idn- 

KO, 

Place-down, to, rlQ-n^i^ di'iaw, a. 2. 

iQrjv 

Place-mind-on, to, Kpitjiai 
Place-of-assembly, ayopa^ as 
Place-on, to, f!TiTLdt)i.u, a. 2. eniOnv 
Place-up, to, avariBnui 
Placed, to be, KaOiarvi-u, pf. KaOicrr]- 

Ka 
Plague, Xot/*3j, ov 
Plain, TTfJov ; TreSiov', SdncSov 
Plaintiff, Kar/iyopos 
Plan, jxTixavfi, rjs 
Plan, to, iirj^avdojAatf ^(rofiai ; rt^vda- 

Plan-of-living, hianr'iixaTu.^ wv 
Plata^a, nXaraiai, S>v 
Plat^ans, nAaratuj, iwv 
Plato, nXarwi^, wvos 
Play, to, Trat^w, (w, aw 
Piay-on-the-pipe, to, ciSpi^u, yfu 
Plea, i:p6<^acis, tij)S) 'oj, ,^ 
Pleasant, ^fXoj, »?, ov 
Pleasantly, more, rjStov 
Please, to, avSdvu ; aphKU) 
Pleased, dajjitvos, >?, av ; aptaK6fievoi 
Pleasure, fiHovfi, rjs 
Pleistarchus, Il\t(cTapxos 
Pletlirum, irXiOpov 

Plot, to, VCiOTtpl^U), (7U) 

Pluck, to, Spinu), '/u 



Plunder, \ela, as 
Plunder, to, aKvXevo), c(i> 
Plunge-in-the-water, to, Svojxai 
Poem, TToiT)[ia, aros 
Poetry, noirjais, £W5, J7 

Point-of-the-spear, aixj^fj, Tis 

Point-out, to, crijxalvu)^ avui 

Point-out-the-way, to, t^riyio^ai 
Poison, (pdpfjiaKov 
Political, TToXiTtKfij, t), bv 
Polity, TToXtreia, as 

Poius, ncj'Xos 

Polyclitus, Ilo'XvK'XtiTos 
Polycrates, Uo^vKpdTjjs 
Polynices, no\vvdKTis, tos 
Pomp, TToyurn, ns 

Poor, irivrjs, rjTos 

Popular-party, Srjfios 

Porch, (Trou, as 

Porsenna, Uopaivas, o'i 

Portent, rclpos, sos 

Portheus, nopOsis, fcoj 

Possess, to, i^o}, fut. cfw 

Possess, to, KeKTTjixai, p. pass, of rtio- 

jiai 
Possessed-of, sKT^juhos 
Possession, KTfjots, eus, h 
Possessions, Kriara, u)v ; KTfjuara, lov 
Possible, it is, olov ts carl 
Post, ra|tf, £o)s, los, h 
Posterior, vanpos., a, ov 
Posterity, o^lyovoi. 
Posture, 'ihpa, as 
Potency, Swaarda, as 
Potent, SvvaTds, J7, bv 
Pound, to, KaraauiX'^ 
Pour, to, ;^faj, tvau) 
Pour-against, to, KaTaxi^^, tvc^e 
Pour-out, to, £Kx<>vw 
Pour-tears, to, 5aKpvx^t» 
Pour-upon, to, ti:ix^<>f» 
Poverty, -rrevia, as 
Power, apxh, rjst Swaixis 
Powerful, Kaprepbs 
Powerful, more, Kpchruv, ov 
Powerful, most, xpartiTTos, v, ov 
Powerfulness, aOivos, cos 
Powerless-against, aKparfis, h 
Practise, to, aaKtw, r/aw 
Praise, haivos 
Praise, to, eraivlio, fVw 
Prate, to, XaX/w, fiau) 
Fray, to, Xlaoofiai 



PRA— PRU 



Pray-for, to, tvx^onai, ^oftai 
pray-over, to, £7r£ij;^0jua£, ^oixai 
Pray-to, to, ivj^^ofiai, ^ofiai ; Trpoatv- 

XOfiai 
Prayer, evyfia, aroi ; rf;^»7, Vi 
Precede, to, ^ddvu> 
Prefect-of-the-village, K(x)[id(>xni> o^ 
Prefer, to, alpto^aiy a. 2. dXd//>?J' 
Preparation, napaaKEvfi, rjs 

Prepare, to, aprionai, ricofiai 

Prerogative, y/paj, arog^ to 

Present, a, 3uipov 

Present, (adj.) h-ndpx'^Vi ouffa, ov 

Present, to, daphnai, >iao[xat 

Present, to be, irdpei^u 

Preservation, (iwr^pta, as 

Preserve, to, cui^w, o-w 

President, irpiravis, eus 

President-of-the-senate, TTpvravis, toys 

Press, to, TTpoal^id^o), eta 

Press-violently, to, o-k^tttw, i^w 

Pressed-down, o-TeiTi-rdj, ft, bv 

Prettily, xaXcSs 

Prevail, to, vlKdw, ^(roi 

Prevent, to, kwAvo, cu 

Preventive, a, /cwXOjua, arog 

Prey, tXwp, rb 

Prey, to, Xni^o^iai, (jofiai 

Priam, ripta^os 

Pride-oneself, to, cppovio), ^tjcru) 

Priest, lepeiis, Ion. Ipevs, f(j>f, rjos 

Primitive, apx'uos, a, ov 

Prince, dva^, uKTog 

Prisoner, a£;^/[«dXt(jToj ; ^tan^Tng, ov 

Private, oikeIo?, a, ov 

Private, a, iSc6Ttis, ov 

Private-citizen, iciwTijg, ov 

Privilege, yepag, arog, to 

Prize, yipag, arog, to 

Probable, emSo^og, ov 

Proceed, to, iropsvofiai, aonai 

Proceed-from, to, eKtiabu), a. 2. efe- 

Proclaimed, I, -irposTnov 
Proconnesus, UpoKdwrjaog^ ^ 
Procrastinate, to, ^fXXu 
Procrastinator, ajx^oXupybg avfip 
Procure, to, iropi^ofiai, cojiai 
jProdigy, rtpaj, arog, nog, rb 

Produce, to, tUtuj, fut. Tff«, a. 2. 

iTiKOV 

Production, ydvog 



Profess, to, xnnaxvtonat., a. 2. viiiff- 

X6(ivv 
Profession, Tixyr) 
Profit, TO Trielov 
Profit, to, ovdo), -new 
Profitable, p^pj/croj, h, ov 

Profound, aimg, £~ia, v 

Progress, to, %wpfw, ^jctw 
Prohibit, to, kwXvw, o-w 
Prolong, to, ^t]Kvvu), vvGi 
Prometheus, Uponrjdevg, iog 
Promise, to, vinaxvionac, a. 2. -Gtsct- 

XSixvv 
Promontory, dKpa, ag 

Prompt, cvTpSTrrig, ig 
Promptly, OTpa\ioig 
Proiiounce-against, to, KaTay'iv-ie- 

»cw, fut. Ka-ayvu>(7(j) 
Proof, iXeyxog 
Propensity, zmBviiia, ag 
Proper, KadrJKOv, rjKov 

Proper-time, wpa, ag 

Properly, iVTrpciriwg 

Property, ^bg 

Prophecy, xp^<^h^^ 

Prophesy, to, TrpoOecirt^o}, aa 

Propitiou?, iXaos, ov 

Proportion, 'XSyog 

Propose, to, TiOrjixi 

Propriety, ^torpa, ag 

Prosecute, to, Siwko}, ^w 

Prosper, to, evtvxio, vau) 

Prosper -abundantly, to, KdWicra 

rpftdo-u, |aj 
Prosperity, evSainovia, ag] — ixocvvt} 
Prosperous, evTvxfig, h 
Protagoras, UpwraySpag, ow 
Protect, to, oTfyo), |w 

Protection, tiriKovprj^a^ utos 

Protest, to, ^daKij 
Proteus, UptaTivg, mg 
Proud, fA£ydvo)p, op, gen. opog (a) 
Prove, to, aTTo6£iKvv{ii, fut. airo^dlw 
Proverb, Trapoijiia, ag 
Provide, to, vpovoio^ai, -^aofiLat. 
Provide-for, to, irpovoiu}, ^au 
Provided, (conj.) edv 
Provided-not, cav jxfi ; {jv [xn 
Provisions, cTra, wv 
Prowess, aXxi?, ijg 
Prudence, a(0(ppoavvT), rjg 

Prudent, ffiUxppwv, ov 



25 



xl 



PR— RE 



Prudent, to be, eitxppoviti', ^ao 
Psammenitus, fafifiijv^Tos 

Public, KdvSrjiiOS, ov ; irjuSatoS, o, ov 

Publish, to, Ktjpvffau), I'm 
Puff-up, to, oyKdio, wew 
pull-back, to, avTicr-rrdo), datj 
Pump-out, to, virt^avr'Kiu), ^au) 
Pump-out-against, to, KaravT^iu), fjcia 
Punish, to, T'luwpiu), n^u 
Punishment, Tlumgla, as 
Pupil, ira'iUvna, arog 
Pupil (of the eye), Kdprj^ 775 
Purchase, to, mvio^ai, rjaoftai 
Pure, dKp)jTos. ov 
Purify, to, KaBaipo), apw 
Purpie-garment, rropcpvpUj iSos, h 
Purpose, iiros, tog 
Pursue, to, ^twKw, (u 
Pursuit, 6l(j}^is, £ws, r) 

Put, to, riOrjiJit, QfiCbi. iOriv. lonic Tidibi 

Put-an-end-to, to, SLaTrpdcoD. Iw 
Put-by, to, [ledlni^t-j a- 1- iitdriKa : po- 
et. [xeOiriKa 
Put-for-a-bait, to, (5£X£a^aj, cw 
Put-forward, to, 7rpoi3t/j7?f*£, a. 2. 

TTpOV^nV 

Put-in-disorder, to, Tapdcco), ^w 

Put-off, to, ava^dX'XojJtaL 

Put-on, to, hvonai, aojxai ] evTiOei-iai, 

a. 2. tvtdepjv ; Evovo[iai, cojxai 
Pnt-round. to, an^u^bi, iaw 
Put-to-death, to, T/^rw 
Put-under, to, vzoriOnni, a. 2. vTriOriv 
Put-up-wilh, to. t^av{y(^ofJiai, i^oixai 
PutS-me-OUt-of, CKTrhjrTei [.is 
Pylades, Uv'kdcris, ov 
Pylos, nv\og, f) 
Pyrrha, n^^pa, as 

Q,ualifiedj Uavog^ 1), bv 
(Quantity, nyrjOos- eog 
Queen, oiaroiva, ??f 
Question, ip^Trjaig, ewg, fj 
Question, to, Ipo^at 
Quick, {living), Skpog, pd. pov 
Quick, WKvg, ela, v 
Quickly, u)Ka ; Ta')(^iu}g 
Quickness, rdxos, ro? 
Quiet, e/cjjAof, ov 
Quit, to, 7Tpo\dno> 
Quiver, (^aphpa, ag 



Quoit, Sicxos 



Rabble, (5;]^;Xo5 i . 

Race, yivog, cog 

Raft, <x)(£Siaf ag 

Rage, opyfi, ijg 

Rage, to, ^XefiLtaivbi 

Rail-at, to, hwd^ti, oa> 

Raiment, t'Linara, wv 

Rains, it, vet 

Raise, to, 6pw, fut. Sptroi 

Raise-again st, to, avTadpofiai 

Raise-up, to, avop6d(jj, wo-w 

Raise-yourself, to, eyelpofxat, a, 3, 

nycipafxriv 
Raised-dust, Kovioprdg 
Rancour, KOTog 
Rank, yivog, cog 
Ransom, diroivov 

Rape, apirayfj, rjg 

Rapid, s^pLjjiog, ov 

Rapidly, raxio^g 

Rapidly-bearing, KpanrvopSpog, ov 

Rash, dpacvg, ua, v 

Rashly, jua^-f^fws 

Rashness, aippocvvT], tjg 

Rather, jiaXiov 

Rational, ificppwv, ov 

Ra;ttie, to, (^pifiu) 

Rat\-age, to, apTrd^w, cu> 

Rave, to, naiunai 

Ravish, to, alpfw, a. 2. ti\ov 

Ray, aKTlv, Ivog, Yj ; avyri, fjj 

Raze, to, avaipiw, fiuu> 

Read, to, avaylvwoKij), fut. avayvwa^y 

Ready, eToifjiog, a, ov, iToljiog 

Reality, ipyov 

Really, rj 

Reap, to, E^afxdoi, i]<r(i) 

Rear, vujrog 

Reason, 'Xdyog 

Reason, to, Sta^iyo^iai 

Reasonable, tiKwj, ma, bg 

Reasonably, eiKdrug 

Reasoning, Siavorjcig, mg, h ; liav6' 

Vfia, arog 
Rebuke, to, ov£(c^/^w, am 
Recede, to, KaOvcpUfiai 
Receive, to, iixpnai, ^ojiai ; Ko/*£^a> 
Receive-from, to, a-no^ixo^ai 
Receive-into, to, eiaSixof^oi-h fof*" 



REiC — xvxliS 



:xli 



Sleceive-up, to, {i:roo?_\;o^a: 
Recess, ixv^^s 
Recitation, axpdacrii, swj, r) 

Reckon, to, Aoyf^OjUn-:, croftsi 

R-ecogriise, to, yvSiin, a. 2. iyvijv 
Recoil, to, avy)(^u}piti), >7(7W 

Recollect, to, nmvricKUi 
Recompence, biKr), m 
Recompense, to, afud^onai, ipo^ai 
Reconcile, to, JtaXXa't/ffu, ^w 
Reconciliation, avfijSaaLs, log, >j 
Record, i.iv7}[i6(yvvov 

Record, to, fii'ri^uve'oii), ctu 

Red-haired, -rrvpp&rfyixoi, ov 

Redeem, to, Ttpiajxat 

Reduce, to, Tzagi^raiiai, fut. -rragauTrj- 

(TOfkUl 

Reduce-to-ashes, ^s'^aX^w, waw 
Reduce-to-slavery, to, avhpa-Kohii^ui^ 

CO) 

Re-establish ment,-KaTO£/c((ris, £«?, »} 
Reflect, to, (ppovi'j), -fimo 

Refuge, Karacpvyf), fji 

Refuse, to, uvaLvoj.isi 
Kefuse-obedience-to, to, a-niQhii. rjan) 
Refute, to, el'tAfyx*", \<^ 

Regard, to, j^yfo^iai, /jaeuaz 

Regret, -ddos 

Regret, to be a, jusra/nAci, v<!ei 
Regrel-tbe-loss-of, to, Tro^tw 
Regulate, to, oitiKi^ia 

Reign, to, (3&ai\cv(iO, o-^ ; rvpuwtv'j:.) 

aw 
Reign-over, to, a^ao-o-w, ^u> 
Rein, ;\;aXtvoj 

Reinforcement, s-niKovpia, ag 
Reinstate, to, &p0<5w, wcrw ; evop€6b.\, 

Reject, to, aTronifiiTOfiaL 
Rejoice, to, yjjSfw, ^aw 
Rejoice-at, to, tTrt^aipia 
Rejoiced, to be, evfpaiiojxai 
Rekindle, to, eirtydptii, €p5 
Relate, to, ^vdio^ut^ a'lvouai 
Relation, ayyeXia, as 
Relations, oiKcloi 
Relatives, Trriol, Sv 
Release^ to, Xvw, trcd 
Relieve, to, Xw^ow, /jo-w 
Remain, to, ^ufj/^, ev&, a. 1. iiitiva 
Remain-for, to, -rrpoaixivoi}, evQ 
Eeraain-in, to^ f/</<fj'a>, pf. e^fitjj.4- 



Remain-o\'er, to, vtfieifit 
Remainder, Xenrdi-itvov, ov (ntpog kr- 

derstoodj 
Remark, \6yos 
Remark, to, tro), a. 2. owsv 
Remarkable, cniaTjiiog, ov 
Remedy, dKos, eos 
Remember, to, ^wdoinai, •nao^ai 
Remembrance, ^ivtia, as 
Remind, to, ai/a/tvdw, ^o-w 
Remission, dfeais, £wf, t) 
Remit, to, vtpiTjixi, fut. ixpnaoi 
Remotest, irvjiaTos 
Remove, to, pttTaKlviui, ^croi 
Remove, to, (neut.) ixedicrranac 
Rending, axiaiids 
Renown, ^.-Xfoj, ieos, iovg 
Renowned, ematjixos, ov] "kdyifni 
Repast, iopiTov 

Repay, to, avTap£i[joixai, ^'of.iai 
Repel, to, e'lpym, |w 
Repent, to, i.ieTaixi\ojjLai 
Repentance, ^eraysXoj 
Reply, to, azoKpivo[xai, ivovfxai 
Report, 0///^??, ns 
Report, to, ayyiWw, eXw 
Report-frona, to, cTrayyAXw, tXS 
Reprehend, to, t\iyx'^i ^^ 
Ref)roach, Ji'Eiioj, eoj 
Reproach, to, TrpoTrtjXaKi^u), a(t) 
Reproach-utterly, to, evoveiSi^M, cut 
Reproof, -^uyos 
Reprove, to, eniTlfxdo), ^adi 
Reputation, c6^a. vs 
Repute, Kvcoi, cos 
Request, to, ;^p/7^w, c<o 
Require, to, oiofxai, h-ncoi.iai 
Require-him-to-give-an-answer. to, 

TTpoKaXcTcdaL avrbv 
Requires, it, S^l 
Requite, to, a-Koh^i^jj.i 

Rescue, to, airaWdaaw, fw 

Rescue-from, to, t^s^-Co), aui 
Resentme^Jt, {xfivliia, arog 
Resist, to, avTix^^'t a« 2. avriaxov 
Resolute, OappaXiog, a, ov 
Resolve, to, xpijcpl^onai, o-o^o: 
Resound, to, /cXa^w, y^w 
Resources, ;^p;7//ara, wv 
Respect, to, rlndm, -fiaw 
Respecting, (prep.) -Ktol 
Resplendent, ayXabg, bv 
ResponsiblCj ^littidvyos^ a^ 



xKi 



RE— RU 



Rest, the, ol Xonrol. TO. Xoina 
Rest, to, Kddrjixai 
Rest-quiet, to. §(Tv;;^a^w, au> 
Resting-place, avdiravXa, vi 
Restore, to, aTro^t^w//*, ful. aroht^ui, 

a. 2. ai:ih(jiv 
Restrain, to, airix^^ fut. a^f^w 
Rests-with, it, ttAsj rv 
Retire, to, e/Kw, I'm 
Retire-from, to, a-Kaviarn^i, a- 2. 

Retire-upon, to, £?rai'a;^wpfw, ^(tw 
Retreat, to, ava'\^tj)piiji, r/o-w 

Retreat-frona, to, aro;^wpfaj 
Retreat-privily, to, {•TO;)^wpfa;, i^o-w 
Retribution, ^Uit, t]s 
Return, vdarof 
Return, to, voariui, >}(7co 
Return-an-answer, to, ayrizu), a. 2. 

avTtTTToy 
Return-back, to, judXw, a. 2. i^o'Xov 
Return-frora, to, aTrovoaTiu), vcijo 
Reveal, to, UIkw^u, fut. hti^^ 
Revel, to, KWjjid^w, au) 
Revelling, kw/^oj 
Revenge, to, Ww, o-w 
Revenge-with, to, cvjnrpiicrcofiatf'c^o^ai 

Revere, to, o-f/^w 
Reverence, to, aiSiojxai, iaomi 
Review, to, o-Ko-fu 
Revile, to, \oi^ooiii), ^jo-w 

Revolt, andciTaffts, £w?, /; 
Revolve, to, (ppoviij), rjcrt^ 

Reward, iJia9og 

Rhadamanthys, 'FaSd^jtavOv;, vos 
Rhetoric, priropiKh, ni 
Rhetorical, priTopiKbg. r/, ov 
Rhetorician, pfjTap, opns 
Rich, jrXovtnoj, a, ov 
Rich, to be, ttAovt/w, ?'ffw 
Riches, ')(_pr][iara, wv 
Rid, to, epriiiou), 'JJaw 
Riddle, aiviypa, arog 
Ride, to, davvu), fut. iXaVw 
Rider, jTrTraj, fwf 

Ridicule, to, Kepropiu), rjav 

Ridiculous, ye.XoToj 
Right (subst.) ^iKij 
Right, r,e^ib;, u, hv, 
Right-hand, dziid^ Zg 

Rightful, iv,]iKog, oy 

Rightly, opdds 
Ring, loKT^'S.iQx 



Ripe, wpa'og, a, ov 
Ri()en, to, yy^pdcKu) 
Rise, to. HWu), fut. tsXw 
Rise-up, to, aviarajxai 
Rise-up-against, to, aviaTt^in, a. 2, 

Rising, a, avaTo\fi, avTo)\t) 
Rising up, avdaraaig, swg, log, h 
Risk, to, avnpl)tnTiu>, ^o-w 
Rites, iVT'ijia, wv 

Rivalry, (jjUg 

River, izoranbg 

Road, ot^/og, 6, )/ 

Roam, to, oKdojiai^ TicDnaL 

Roaring, /3po;^ioj, a, ov 

Roast, to, oiT-dbi^ ^<ru 

Rob, to, iiidojiai, daofxai ; a:roffi}>ifa» 

Robber, K^ibip, wnbg; >»)CTT)?j 

Robe, -iirXog 

Robustness, pw/^)?, vs 

Rock, Tiirpa, as ; -nirpog, ov 

Rockv, TTErflaToff, a, ov 

Rod, '^tf.SfVf, 7-; 

Roll, to, iXicaw, I'm 
Roll-away, to, uXvctku), ^<a 
Romans, 'Pw/iatoj 
Root, ariyt], rjg 
Roof, to, cpi<pu}f ipui 
Root, fjt^a, i]s 

Rope, iT^oiviov 
Rosy, f/oooeig, caaa. tv 
Rot-off, to, aTTOffjJrw, 4'w 
Rotund, arpoyyv\ogy ^, ov 
Rough, rpax^Si "«> i" 
Round, KVKXoTCpfig, eg 

liouud, (prep.) a//0i 

Rouse, to, eyeipuij tpw 

Rout, rponri, T/g 

Rout, to, rufTTOJr ifw 

Roving, a, a).T)Ti.ia, ag\ Dor. aXS- 

T[ia, ag 
Row, vpaaia, ag 
Row, to, tXaua w 

Royal, (iacilzLog, a, ov ; lon. >'/jo$ 
Rudder, -rrr/fdAiov 
Rufus, 'FolKpog 

Ruin, dTT], vi («) 

Ruin, to, 6\Xvfjit, fut. oA/ffw, a. 2- 

&\ov 
Ruin-Utterly, to, i5{d,X>f,u£. fut. ^joX/au 
Rule, tiy&jxovla ag 
Rule, to, dpx'^i^ ^w 
Rule- over, to. ^aatXti'w. ac* 



RU— SE 



xliffi 



Huler, apx<^y, ovto-^ 

ilunrinale, lo, fpa^ofiai 

Rumor, Xdyos 

Run, a, §f>6fxos 

Run, to, Tpix'^- ^^^' Gpi^'^i a- 2' 

iSpa^iev 
Runa-risk, to, KivSivcv'^ 
Run-away, io, airoSi^pdaKix) 
Run-before, to, -nfoQeicKiji 
Run-by, to, 7rapaTpf;^w, a. 2. -napiSpa- 

■}<.0V 

Run-forth-to-help, to, (3vv6iu) 
Run-from, to, v-reRTpi^u), a. 2. h-m^- 

iSpafiov 
Run-into-danger, to, KiSvnv^jj, cto 
Run-througb, to, Siarpix^u, a. 2. Sd- 

Spajiov 
Ran-upon, to, ktjow, fut. Kvpcu) 
Rush, to, Spvv^uii 
Rush-forward, to, aiirao}, ^'j) 
Rush-irapetuously, to, 'upiiciojjuxi, ■fjco- 

Rush-on, to, E(pop^i('no^ }'i<Tij) 

Rush-through, to, Sidaau}, a^os 
Rush-up, to, ai'ficro-w, ^m 

R«sh-ye, cyotcSE 



Sacred, Icpc-s, a, oi>\ Ipbg, a, bv] aytog^ 
a, ov 

Sacred-place, apbv 
■Sacrifice, Ovaia, a? 
■Sacrifice, to, Ovjo, a<x^ 
.Sacrifice-for, to, irpoQvw, o-w 
■Sacrilege, Upoai'Xia. eg 
Sad. Xiiypej, a, ov 

■Sad, to be. ^vcippovio), ?-;o-ui 
Sadness, Tiivdos, co? 

Safe, apTspriij k;, ; crtcif 

Safe-guard, ajxwznpioy 

Sately, oj/«pws 

Safety, a(T(pd\£ia^ as; c'.or7ipta^ a^ 

Said-he, rj S' q^ 

Sail, ttAiJoj, ot>s ; gen. 6qv, ov 

Sail,' to, TrXfo), fut. -\sviru) 
^ail-down, to, KaranXi'jj, aW' 
Sail-from, to, £(c-Xfw, tto-w 
Sail-iiito, to, Cff-Xfw, euaw 
Sarl-out, to, ck-!tMi>), wau) 
Sail-through, to. ^uktXo'w, wcrw 
Sail-witbout, toi £Ks-Adw, i^m 
falling, a, -nMos. ovs ; 6ov. ©S 



.25* 



Sailing-round-tiie-eTieiny, a, Trcpt- 

TfAoof, oDj ; (5ou, ou 
Sailing-through-the-eneiny, a, 6uir 

i:\oos, oVi ; 6ov, ov 
Sailor, vav^dT-m-, ov ; vavrvi, ev ; irXw- 

T%, r/poj 
Saitian, Sai'TtKof, fi,'bv 
Sak-e, x^P^i^ ''''°J> '^ 
Salamis, l.aXaiiis, Tvof, ^ 
Salt, aXs, gen. aXos, -S 
Salutation, -updcipdcyna^ aros 
Salute, to, «(T7r« ^opa I, crojuat 

Salute-in-return, to, avTaffrrd^oum, 

(TOfiai. 
Same, avTog, »;. t» 
Samian, "^dixws, a. ov 
Samos, T,di/os, 7) 
Sand, xj-'d[Aa6os, h 
Sanguinary, fj/zardnj, ssisa, tv 
Sardis, 'Zdphis, wr, twi-, Ionic Sa^- 

Satisfied, lo be, 'x^op-rd^m, o-w 

Satisfy, to,. apKm, ia-i 

Satrap, aarpd-ys, ov 

Saturn, Kpdvos 

Saturn, the son of; Epdn^r^; 

Save, (prep.) ;rX^v 

Save, to, o-fcj^w, (Tw 

Save-from, to, skg^L^w, o-w 

Savor, to, d^w 

Saw-asunder, to, rp/co, c(jl> 

Savv-efF, to, eK-piu), aw 

Say, to, Xf/cj, loj ; 'ettw, a. 2. ^Troi^ 

Say-against, to, Ka-iiru, a. 2. Ct-ov 

Say-among, to, evi-w. poet. iwiTroi 

Say-of, to, Xf/w.-fw 

Say-out, to, tf^Vw, a. 1. E^frra 

Say-over, to, emXiyo), |w 

Saying. ^?;_//?j, ??; 

Seaman drius, ^:KajidvSptos 

Scarcely, ^dXij 

Scarcity, c~dvts, ewj, ?/ 

Scarcity-of-provisions. cr:ro(5s!a, a^ 

Scatter, to, uKopm^u, c& 

Sceptre, o-K^?rrpov 

Science, uddtj^a, <ztq{ 

Scorn, Xc5/3^^ 

Scull, Kpdviov 

Scylla, S/cvXXa, i?f 

Scythian, i:/cu0tKof, ^, oy 

Scythian, a, Sk?;^;??, ov ; pi. 2/ci;9af, 

wv, Ion. i<i)v 
Se&,'$dXaffcra, i?s; OdXeTTa, >7^ ; Tr6vTa£ 



xlir 



SE— SH 



Sea fight vavi^axta, as 

Seal, to, (j(p(iayil^oi, 0-w 

Search, to, Epeuj'aw, tJo-w 

Search-out, to, e^iarcpfu), jja-w 

Season, Kaipos 

Seat, 'iSpa, as ; ddKos (a) 

Second, StvTEpog, a, ov 

Secure, aa<paXfi5, h ; COmp.— frr£- 

poj, a, ov 
Securely, aaipaXdi 
Security, aa(pdXeia, aj 
Sedition, atrdais, los, £U)s, h 
See, to, ftXi-rw, ^u) 
See-clearly, to, SiafiXi-rwr ^^w 
See-in, to, evopd(i>, dauj 
See-into, to, ekteiSo), a. 2. eiaiSov 
See-to, to, jrpo(T£t(5w, a. 2. irpoaiSov 
Seed, OTTipua, aro; 
Seek, to, ^r/rfw, Tjaw 

Seek-for, to, &i^riixai 
Seem, to, ^oKfw, ^o/ci/aw and (5o|a> 
Seem-like, to, ekw, ^w, pf. mid. 
ot*ca, foi/ca 

Seer, ;:^p^;o-/xoAdyof 
Seize, to, apra^o), cno 
Seize-down-upon, to, KaTaXajxBdva, 

a. 2. KaTiXa(iov 
Seize-on, to, aSpsw, ^ja-w, a. 2. tiAov 
Seize-upon, to, e-ri\afx[3dru} 
Seizure, apnayii, rji 
Self, avTog, ^, » 

Self-conceit, Karatppcvriais, «<*>?, ^ 
Sell, to, -miiXfii), riaui 
Selves, avrol 

Seraele, leiifXr;, vi 
Semiramis, Xs/j/pa^:? 
Senate, ^ovXri, rji 
Senate-house, fiovXtvTr.pioy 
Send, to, TijiTru), 4<^ 
Senda-herald, to, t-KiKrjpvKevofiai. ev- 

GOfJLai 
Send-away, to, arrorfurw, i/w ; aito- 

cTiXXu), £Ai5 
Send-avvay-from, to. arro(rrA>u», eXd 
Send-avvay-privately, to, vKeKniyirw, 

Send-backj to, ycQinju^ pf. ^zOriKa, 

poet. [AtQerjKa 
Send-from, to, CKrrc^nw, i^ut 
Send-off, to, arrojrfpTToo, x^u) ', tKirifi-KM^ 

Send-out, to, acpdjm, fut. a<pfi<jm 
Send-wilh, to, vvfi-ni^Ttfj), ifw 



Sense, (ppives, Zv, ai 

Sensible, more, aweriinpos, a, or 

Sentence, Tpi}<l>os, f) 

Separate, to, ;:^upt(w, (tw 

Sepulchre, rd^og 

Serious, to be, Karaarov^d^ofjiai, aojxas 

Serpent, ufig, cwf, b 

Servant, depdnwvj qvtos 

Servants, depaveta, as 

Serve, to, Xarpevo), ffw 

Serve-in-the-army, to, arpanvo^iai^ 

co[jai 
Service, SovXeia, as 
Serviceable, e-mr^ScLos, a, ov 
Servile, 6ovXios, a, ov 
Servitude, Xarpda, as 
Sesostris, 5:/crwffrp(s, (o; 

Set (as the sun), to, Kardcvin, a. 2> 

KariSvv 

Set-fire-to, to, rrptjOui, cut 

Set-hand-lo, to, emx£ipi(o, ^aia 

Set-his-raind-on, to, £7rj,(3aXXo/ia« 

Setting, iivais, ewj, t; 

Settle, to, KaraXvti), o-u 

Seven, Utu 

Seven-and- twenty- tiraes-as-muefe- 

as, irrTaKauiKoaanXdatos, a. ov 
Seven-hundred, i-TaK6aioi, ai, a 
Seventh, £(36ojxos, t], ov 
Seventy, el^SoixrjKovTa 
Sevei", to, Siovpi^do, aw 
Severe, (iapig, ela, V 
Shade, to, KaXvnTw, ^w 
Shade-over, to, Karaariipia 
Shades, viprtpoi 
Shadow, to, cKid^(t>, out 

Shady, aKispbg, a, dv 
Shake, to, adw, trui 
Shame, aic^vvri, ijs 
Shameful, aisxpis, «, ov ; superl, al- 

cxto^'o;, V, ov 
Share, to, ^arfx^, fut. ^tQi^<a 
Sharp, Q^vs, £«a, « 
Sharj)-mouthed, o^varofios 
Sharpen, to, Ofjyu), f&> 
Sharply, tiri^a(ptX&i 
Shave-the-head, to, Kdpojxat 
She, nh, gen. rTja^t 
She-who-reigned, ^ dp^aaa 
She-who-was-qucen, {^ ycvonivri j3a- 

aiXeia 
She-would-not-be-glad, uv nv Kix<^- 

pOlTO 



SH— SL 



xlv 



9hear-ofF, to, aTOKdpw, ipcD 
Shed, lo, ;^£vcj, aw 
Shed-tears, to, 6aK()vpfioii,>, ^ffw 

Sheep, Tcpdijarov 

Sheltered, avifv^/zoj, ov 

Sheltering, a, cKfuaajxa, aros 

Shepherd, notixfiv, fioj 
Shield, aarrls, ihog, >? ; aaKOi, soj 
Shine, to, Xa^Tw, i/^w 

Shine-out, to, eKXdfnru), ^u) 

Ship, vavs, gen. ra5?, Att. vcwSi Ion. 
Ship-building, (adj,) vavmryiKos, dv 

Shoes, viroSijjiara, wv 
Shoot, to, To^evu), aoi 
Shooting, i(p£<jis, ews, fi 
Shore, dh, hds, b, 17 
Short, o\lyos, n, ov 
Short-cloak, y(\avihiov 
Short-of, to be, Mui, ricui 
Shoulder, tS^oj 
Shout, a, /?o>/, //s 
Shout, to, KtKa^idj 
Shout-out, to, K\(i(,ui, y^iji 

Shouting, a, K^avyi], vs 
Shove, to, eXoffaffAcw 
Show, eeojp/a, as 
Show, to, SrjXdu, tiffOJ 

Show-clearly, to, airi^hUimi, s/lw 

Show-down, to, KUTactiKw^i, ei^ta 
ShOW-the-Way, to, fiyiofiat, ricoiiai 
Shower, C^wp, aros^ TO 

Shower-of-snow, vKptrbs 
Shrill-voiced, \iyv<p6oyyoi, ov 
Shudder, to, aipoi^ai 
Shudder-at, to, mf^'Miji 

Shut-in, to, EyKXeio), cy 

Shut-in-together, to, cwziXtw, ^o-w 

Shutout, to, a-noKXt'nii, c<a 

Shut-up-together, auyKhn^in^ aij. a. 1. 

avvEK'X^taa 
Shutting, a, andx^eiai^, fws, Ji 
Sicily, •ZiKsXhi, Qj 
Sicinnius, "SiKlwioi 
Sick, to be, vdctw 
Sickness, v6aos, h 
Sicyonians, ^iKvi^vioi 

Siege, iroXiopKia, as 
Sight, a, Qidna^ aros 
Sign, crifitiov ; crjua, aro-s 
Signify, to, ar]^aivij>. avu> 
Silent, aKf'wv, masc. and fem. 
Sileift, to be, crj/dw, .'Jaw 



Silently, alya 
Siily, ^AuSpoj, a, ov 
Silver, a^yvpiov ; d^yv^os 
Silver, (adj.) apyvpios, a, ov 
Similar, Hnoios, a, ov 
Simmias, Hifxntas, ov 
Simplicity, a^iXtia, as 
Sin, aff.apria, as 

»Jin, to, afiaprdvco, flit. ajiapTt'crd), a. 2, 
TiiAaprov 

Sin-thoroughly, to, j^a^^aprdvcj 
Since, e-rrel 
Since-indeed, c~tdfi 

Sinful, a}.ir)';pto(, a, ov 
Sing, lo, aticu), CO) ; a5w, ffcj 

Sing-of, to, diw, fut. a'ffw, with an 

accus. 
Singer, aocSdg 
Singing, (subsf.) aoiorj, tjs 
Single, tuf, a, ov 
Sink, to, Karadvw, co) 
Sinner, a/^aprwAc? 
Sinope, iitvu-nv, r,s 
Sister, aUXtpfi, ris ; ^ivaifiog 
Sit, to, e^oij.ai ; TJi-tai ; Odaffio 
Sit-at, to, TrpdsTjijLai 
Sit-down, {O, KaBe^onai; KaOi^<a 
Sit-Upon, to, £(prii.mi 

Six, £^' 

Six-hundred, i^aKdcioi, ai, a 

Sixteen, iKKalocKa 

Sixth, CKTOS, 7], ov 

Sixtieth, k^vKoarbsy fl, dv 

Sixty, i^rjKovra 

Size, [liyedos, eos ; Ionic niyaios, tos 

Skilful, TixviKds, fi, ov 

Skill, ejjneipia. as 

Skilled, i6pis ' 

Skiiled-in, truer fifuxn', ov 

Skin, X9°^^t ^°it ^ 

Skip, to, ffKiprdu), r'au) 

Skulk, to, fiijjivd^o} 

Slacken, to, eviTtui. fut. av^uca 

Slaughter, acjjayri, T!s 

Slave, 5j.'MJs, woj, 6 ; SoVXos ; avSpdzs'- 

lov 
Slavery, SovXtta, as 
Slay, to, ff^d^oj, |tj, fucpaxa, ia(pa- 

yov 
Slay-utterly, to, tltvapi^ia, ^w 
■Sl-eep, {iTvof 
Sleep, to, KadevS(ji ; £j;f« 
Sleepless, dOn-oj, ov 



xlvi 



SL-SP 



Slender, Xcittos, fi, ov 
Slight, (Spax^s, flflj v 

Slow, KUKds, ri, bv 
Slower, Ppda(ru)v, ov 

Slowly, !3pa6iu)i 

Slumber, to, KadevSi^ 

Small, o\iyos, T], ov ; ul/cpoj, «, bv 

Small-buckler, n-jXr;?, );j 

SmeJl, a, ocjjifi, rn 

Smell, to, (5^w, impf. Z^ov, Dor. uja- 

Sov. i. e. €}6aov, fut. o^;;(7w 

Smerdis, S/<fpo(f. :cf 
Smile, to, ju£((5au). jJitw 
Smite, to. 0£:i/w, ivtj 
Smoke, Kanvbs 
S-moke, to, Ka-rrv6onai 

Smooth, Xfvpoj, «, 01/ 
Snare, JdXoj 

Snatch, to, g^apT-a^w, C7U 
Snatch-away, to, avagird^u}^ cu> 
Snow, %tu)v, 6vos, h 

So, wf, wj 

So-as, wirre 

So-far, ej r6cfovh 

So-far-as, tocov ocov 

So-great, rnaovTOs, avTXj, ovro Or ov- 

Tov ; riicdalc, ■/]&£. 6i'6c 
So-greatly, oiirtoj ; Toffov 
So-little, ToaovTos, rocavTi]^ Toaovrov 
So-long, Tf'wf 
So-many, Tdaog, >;, ov 

So-much, TOCOUTOV ; TOUOVTU) 

So-much-as, ov to TrXiov oAA« 

So-slight. ToaovTOS; '?; ov 

So that, ware 

So-that-it-was astonishing. ajf/crAr?- 

Sothat-she-shall-not-kill, to /o) /cra- 

So-that-they-rendered- them -inca- 
pable, wcrf CKiivovs aTTCCJTCpyiKirat 
Sober, to he, v;;*/ w, ^v 
Socrates, Sw/cpur/ys, ouj, ace. eu, rjv, 

VOC. £5 
feoft, uTzaXos^ fi, bv 
Sogdiani, SoyouTiot 

Sojourn, to, £Tu';7/!fa), (yao) 

Sojourner, ittoiko^ 

Solace, Ttapa^xvOiov ('■}) 
Soldier, arpan^rrii. i,v. u 
Solemn, acuvhi, ri bv 

Solon, j:6\iov, wvo; 

Solve, to, iuTTU), a. 2. iulTrov 



Some, Tif, n, gen. nvoj, enos 
Some-one, rtj, n, gen. rivoj 
Some-particular-person, oena gen. 

delva, deivaroi, 6e2vos 
Some-tirae-ago, ck ■noWov, i. p. ;(pd- 

vov 
Somewhere, rou 
Somewhither, -ot 
Son, -uTf. :rai^oj ; i^JSj "» riKvov 
Son-of-iEacus, AiaKiSrji, ov 

Son-of-Melanippus, MtXavir-KiSrjs, ov 
Son-of-Saturn, Kpoviini, ov ; Kpo- 

viwv 
Son of-Tydeus, Tvhihi: °v 

Song, aoi5r\, rji 
Soon, rdxa 

Sooner-than, -rrpb 

Soothe, to, ei\yu>, (t) 

Soothsayer, //diTis, ewj, 6 

Sooty, aida\6tis, dtaaa and ovaaa, 6tv 

Sophist, (TocpioTfii, ov 

Sophocles, Yo(poKXfii, iws 

Sorrow, aXy^jSCov, 6vos, h 

Sorrow-enduring, ToKahupoi. ov 

Sorrowful. -KtvOiKdi ix'^v 

Sorry, AiiTrpoj, a, bv 

Sort, tUoi, fof 

Soul, ^^vxh, rji 

Sound, jSo), rjs 
Sound, to, KTv-io), fica 
Sounding-under-the-tread - of- hor- 
ses, l-mruKporos, ov 
South, fjLt(T7]fif3pta, as 
Sovereign, SeairdTrig. ov 
Sovereignty, Tvpawk. icos. ti 
Sow, IS, gen. lbs 
Sowing, a, <xn6pos 
Space between-the-armies, i<zTaix- 

I'.IOV 

Spare, to, (ptihoixai. dofini 
Sparta, STrapTr;, 77s 

Speak, to, Xiyu), |w 
Speak-agaiiist, to, k-arcpuv 
Speak among, to, /^travoaw. >;o-ci> 
S[)eak badly-of, to, KuKoXoyiw. (cki 

Sf)eak first, to, irpoayopivu, au) 
Speak forth, to, npouyoptvu). au) 
Speak-ill-of. to, KaKZs Xtyu 
Speak-in answer, to, avTupioiiix). ?'(rw 
Speak-of, to, Afyw, |w, with ace. 
Speak out, to, avSdu). t'laui 
S[)eak-tO, to, av6nu. I'lau) 

Spevik truth, to, aXr/Ociu) o« 



SP— ST 



xlvii 



Speak-\vell-of, to, tuXoytWj ^jco 
Speak-vvith, to, StaXiyu) 
Speaker-of-good-tidings, t^cprjiios, ov 
Speaking-the-same-language-with, 

oiioyXiaaaoSf ov 
Spear, iyx^i, £os> ^YX^'-'^' °s 
Spear-bearer, dopv(p6pos 
Speciously, /caAwj 
Spectacle, O^a, as 
Spectator, dedrfu, ou 
Speculate-on, to, aKi-KToiiai^ xpojiai 
Speech, Xdyos 
Speed, anov6fi, ^j 

Speed, to, cireiyoiiai 
Speediest, ra;\;((jroj, rj. ov 
Speedily, Kaprra'Xtixoos 
Spend, to, avaiui^dia, uo-o) 
Spend-one's-youth-among, to, ty- 

Kadrjjidu), fjCdi 

Spirit, evjxbs 

Spit, to, anoi:TVfi>i vcu) 
Spite, fiTivljxa, aTos 

Spleen. (Tir\}iv, v^oj, 6 

Splendid, <pa£ivbs, rj, bv 

Splendidly, nXcvaiwi 

Splendor, tpiyyog, tog 

Split, to, Staipiid, a. 2. Sut\ov 

Spoil, to, a-noppaiu), aw 

Spoils, ivapa, (j)v 

Sponge, airoyyo? 

Spontaneous, avTSj-iaro?, ov 

Spouse, vvjjKpTj, Tjs 

Sprain, uTra^f^a, TO 

Spring, a, Kpijvv, vs 

Spring, the, iap, pos ; rjp, pos, rb 

Spring, to, yhofiai, a. 2. iytvoiiyjv 
Spring-in, to, £/z0iiw, vau, einri^pvKa 
Spring-from, to, iKyivonai, a. 2. s^e- 

yEv6[jir]v 
Spring-up, to, ^uu, aw 
Sprinkle, to, ■Kdaarco, dau) 
Spun-threads, v^fxara, uv 
Spurious, ckStios, a. ov 
Spy, KardaKoiros 
Sfable-horse, cxaTog liriros 
Stadium, ardStov ; ardiiog 
stag, e'\a(pog 
Stake, aravpbs 
Stall aradiibs 
Stand, to, ('(7t>7/<£, pf. caraKa, a. 2. 

ioTDv, fut. mid. aTfjtxoaai^ pf. poet. 

part. fffTcws, S>T0i 
Stand against, to, vrroi^hu, evw, Ionic 



Stand-away, to, a. 2. a-niaTYiv 

Stand-by, to, Tzapiarrjui 
Stand-off, to, a<piaTTmi 
Stand-over-against, to, avdiaTrjm, a. 

2. aVTiuTTJV 

Stand-round, to, ancphTrifjn^ a. 2. ap.- 

(pio-rriv 
Stand-round-about, to, TrepiiaTvph ^• 

2. riCpddTrjv 
Stand-up, to, avhrtipi, a. 2. avionjv 
Stand-up-above, to, vnavicrrapaL 
Star, darpov 
State, Tro\TTtia, ag 

State-of-iiving, /3(oj 

Statement, pt^iara, wv, ru 
Statuary, avbpiavroi:oua, aj 
Statue, dya\(ia. arog 
Stay, to, fiivu, evd 
Staying, a, povri, rjs 
Steady, jSf/3atos, «, ov 
Steal, to, K\iiTT(A), (po) 
Steel, x<^Xvip, v(3os, b 
Steer, to, Kvfitpvdw, r)t!w 

Stern, npvuva, rjg 

Still, (adv.) in ; vvv 

Still, to be, trtWTrau), ijau) 

Stimulate, to, o^vvia, wZ ; Trapo^viia 

Sting, Kivrpov 

Stir-up, to, eyelpo), epui 

Stolen, KXoTzalog, a, ov 

Stone, Xidog ; Xaag, daog, o 

Stone, (adj.) \idivog, ij, ov 

stone, to, Af0a^a), o-w 

stone-downright, to, KaTairerpSu), (ic^ 

stone-to-death, to, KaraXsvoi, coi 

Stool, OpTJvvg, vog, b 

Stop, to, f7riff;^fw 

Storm, dveWa, vs 

Storm-at, to, (Splpoonai, daopai 

Stormy, avax^'i-p^pog, ov 

stout-hearted, raXaKdpcios, ov 

Straight, f^ei)?, e7a, v 

Strange, aXMOpoog, ov 

Stranger, ^ivog 

Strangury, erpayyovpia, a| 
Stratagem, (iovltvpa, arog 

Stream, ^£10(30 V ; phdpov', pod. 
street, aynu, ag 
Strength, (3ia, ag; pivog, tog 
Strenuous, Bovpig, tSog (fern.) 
Stretch-against, to, avrireivw, tv 
Stretch-at-length, to, rdvoi, tvCi 
Stretch-forth, to, skteivo), evSi 
Stretch-forward, to, opiyvdopai 



xlviii 



ST— SU 



Stretch-out, to, Tav<>o), vaw 

Strife, fo(?, £<5of, los, ?/ 

Strike, to, tvjttix), ^p^ 

Strike-to, irXrjcau}, 2 aor. to strike 

the body, eTrXrjyov ; the mind, £-Xa- 

yov. 
Strike-with, to, (y/^/?aX>w, aXw 

Strip, to, [A0vv6u3^ wau) 

Strip-of. to, ffTEpiuij Tjcu) and fo-w 
Strip-oif, to, £k6v(jj 
Strive, to, rp/^w, o-w 
Stroke, TrXnyn, ni 

Strong, iffYvobSj a, dv 

Strong, to be, £cr;^ya), vaw 

Struggle, dcOXos ' 

Struggle, to, aeeXf'co ; atSXtu'w ; t^a- 

Xaiuj, eoi 
Study, to, cKfiiXerdio, vcoi 
Stuffing, mXos 

Stupid, Tedrinihs, via, of 
Subdue, to, Saudis, da<x) 

Subdued-by, '^aauiv 
Subject, (adj.) hn^Koos, ov 
Subject, to, KaTaaTpi(po[iai, '^-'ojxaL 
Subjugate, to, x^ip<^<^, w<^w 
Subjugation, KaraiovXwais, cws, h 
Sublime, anrv^, ela, i) 
Submit, to, hTTak-ovu), ovuu) 
Subsequently, ura 
Substance, ov<jia, «j 
Subtract, to, a-Koatpionai 
Succeed, to, npdac(x> ev 

Succeed-to, to, bia^i-x^onai 

Successes, ru KaTupOojjxiva 
Succession, SiaSo^ri, rjs 

Successory, SidSo^ogj ov 

Succour, apwyri, ns 

Succour, to, (ioriQiW, fjOii 

Such, TOlOVTOi, TOtaVTY), TOIQVTO OY TOl- 

ovTov ; TOidabE, ?;^£, 6vht 
Such-a-pass, toiovto 
Such-as, oloi, a, ov 
Sudden, ok^vISios, a, ov 
Suddenly, a7\pa 
Sue. to, Siu>KOfiat, ^o^iai 



Suffer, to, 



fut. vaQfioui, fut. 



raid. Ttelcronat, a. 2. iiraOov. pf. mid. 

Tzi-QvOa, ninoaOa 
Suffer-long, to, ixaKpoevjxiia, r'/au) 
Suffer-me-to-cast-out, dcpcs cKfidXto 
Suffering, TrdOog, cos] TrdOijfia, aroj; 

nfvOoi, £0j 

Syfficientj apKio^j ov 



Sufficiently, arro)^pdjvTU)s ; IkuvS, 
Suggested, SioaKrbs, ^, dv 
Suggestion, vovQhrjiia, aros 
Suit, to, apfi6TTii), do-co 

Suitable, most, o)ip£Xi{i(x>raTos, v, ov 
Suitably, aKorcoj 

Suitor, lAvrjarfjp^ vpoi, S 
Sullen, £riUT7-/;Xoj, ij, bv 
Sum-up, to, cvXXaii{5dvu>, a. 2. awi- 
Xaj3ov 

Summarily, (TvXX>]l36tjv 
Summer, Oepoi, eos 
Summing-up-all-together, <rrreXd>v 
Summit, (jTS(pdi'7], rjg 
Sun, t'lXtos 

Sundry, T:oXvTpoTros, ov 
Sunless, aviijXtos, ov 
Superfluity, tu nepiTTd 
Superfluous, -irepiTTos, fi, bv 
Superintend, to, eTrtoraTiw, jjo-oj 

Superior, KaOvrrepTCpos, ov 
Superior-to, Kpeiaaoiv, ov 
Superior-to, to be, Trsputui 
Superior-to • our - enemies, aiidvovs 

tS)v -KQXejx'uxiv 
Supervise, to, euioKo-KfUi 
Supine, pdQv^ios, ov 
Suppliant, iKtrm, ov 
Supplicate, to. Uvhixai 
Supplication, Xtr^, ru 
Supply, to, T.opl^ij)^ ffco 
Support, Tpo(pn 
Support, to, /JjffKw 
Supporter, vpoardTtis, ov 
Suppose, to, ^o«f'a), fjoiji 
Suppress, to, clydo), tjau) 
Supreme, vTripraTOS, ri, ov 

Sure, aa^fjs, h 

Surely, St) 

Surfeit, TTXrjaixov)), rjs 

Surpass, to, vnepljdXXu, perf. virtp^i- 

fiXr}Ka 
Surpass-in-beauty, to, KaXXiarevoiiai, 

co^ai 
Surprising, Oavfidaioi, a, ov 
Survey, oKfiPis, etas, h 
Survey, to, Ocoypio), fjoiji 
Survive, to, Xdnoixai, ^oyai 
Suspect, to, oljiai ; {nroiiTevd) 
Suspend, to, Kpcjxdu) 

Suspicious, {/noTTTOS, ov 

Suspicious of, to be, irorotw, >/ff« 
Sustain, to, (iaard^u), aw 



SW~TE 



xlix 



Swallow, a. ^dfffxrjua, aros 

Sway, to, avaffffw, fw 

Swear, to, dixvvm, fat. ofidao) ; oixvvo) 

Swear-by, to, dixviijjti. 

Sweat, to, I6pu)0) 

Sweet, yXvKepbs, u, bu 

Sweeter, yAuWui', ov 

SAVeetly, {jSiaig 

Swell-of-the-sea, kXvSi^v OaXdcaios 

Swift, dodg, u, dv\ Tax^i, tia, i) 

Swiftness-of-foot, -noSiiKeia, as 

Swine, veg, wi> 

Sword, I'fYo?, €og 

Syennesis, "Zvewsaig 

Syracusarjs, 'ZvpuKovcnoi 

Syracuse, ^vpdKovaai, u)v 
Syria, -Zvpia, ag 
Syrians, ^vpoi 
System-of-arming, oTrXtctf, mg, '; 



Table, TpaTve^a, rig 

Tablet, SiXrog, h 

Tail, ovpa, ag 

Take, to, \afx^dvw, fut. Xri^ofiai, a. 2. 

iXa^ov 
Take-a-blessing, %fiTpe 
Take-a-part, to, Koivwviw^ >;ffa; 
Take-a-station, to, av\iC,ojxaij aojiai 
Take-alive, to, ^wypfw, iia(o 
Take-an-oath, to, bpKuaoTio), fjaw 
Take-aside, to, irapaLpeo), ecu) 
Take-away, to, arraipu), fut. a-^rapd 

Take-away-one's-self, to, a^raXXaa- 

(TOfiUl 

Take-away-from, to, aTravpdui, dew 
Take-care, to, ^povH^w, aa 
Take-courage-with - regard - to, to, 

6ap(TE(j} 
Take-from, to, a^aipiix), a. 2. a^et- 

Xov 
Take-hold-of, to, Xaf,(3dvo}, fut. Xfi- 

^ofxai, pf. d\v<pa, &• 2. iXa(3ov 
Take-ill, to, Svax^paivo), avd 
Take-in-hand, to, eyx^ip^'^, ^ffw 
Take-nolice, to, Karavoiw, -ficia 
Take-notice-of, to, KaTaiJ.avddv(>>, kq- 

TanaOrjffU) 
Take-off, to, aipiw ; avaipio), ^C(j) 

Take-place, to, oTj/zfiaiVw, fut. cv/;/?)?- 

(TO), a. 2. avvf^riv 

Take-the-votes-of, to, smxprifi^o), cm 



Take-lheir-rise, they, dpxovrai 

Take-;ip, to, avaXanPavw 

Take-vengeance-on, to, ri«, aoj 

Taken-captive, to be, a. 2. aXuivat, 
fut. aXuxieadai. They Were taken- 
captive, riXuycav 

Taken-in-the-act, to be, aXioKOfxaL 

Taking, a, aXu)aig, ewg, fi 

Talent, rdXavrov 

Talk, to, Afy«, |co 

Talk-freely, to, Ttappiicid^ofiai, cojiai 

Talk-nonsense, to, (pXvapidi, ricfsi 

Talthybius, TaXQv^iog 

Tains, TdXog 

Tamarisk, ixvpiKr), rjg 

Tame, to, Sajxvdw, fut. ca^dca), a. 2, 
i§a[j.ov 

Tanagra, Tavdypa, ag 

Tapestry, ra'rr???, r)Tog, o 

Tarentines, TnpavrXvot. 
Targeteer, toI'otjjj 
Tarquin, TapKvviog 
Tarry, to, oiarpi^w, x^io 

Taste, to, y^vojiaL, aojxai 
Taught, SeSaTjjxivog, ??, cv 
Taunt, to, a/cwTrrw, ^/tj 
Tax, <f)6pog 

Teach, to, ^iJqVkw, ^ix> 
Teacher, St6dcKaXog, b, h 
Tear, 6dKpvov 

Tear-in-pieces, to, 5(aer-aw 
Teem, to, fipiQonai 
Tegeetans, Tt/E^-at, wv 
Telemachus, T)?Af^axo£ 
Tell, to, ^pa'^w, o-co 
Tell us, TeXXog 
Temper, ^vaig, joj, fwj, i? 
Temperate, e-kizikM-, h 
Tempest, x^'^i^'^v, Sivog, 6 
Temple, vabg. Ion, wbg 
Temple (of the head), Kdppr]^ ns 
Temple-of-Juno, 'BpaHov 
Temple robber, \tp6avXos 
Temporary, vp6c!Kaipog, ov 
Ten, ?>iKa 

Ten-thousand, nvpioi^ ai, a 
Ten-thousand, a, fnvpiag, dSog, ^ 
Ten-thousandth, ixvpioorbg, n, ^v 
Tend, to, crtixi^, fw 
Tendency, tmQvpiia, ag 
Tenedos, TiveSog, r, 
Tent, (TKijv^f rjg 

Tenth, SiKarog, »?, ov 



1 



TE— TH 



Terminate (a war), to, ^LairoXcfiio) 

Termination, rcXevrfi. rjs 

Terrible, ^eivdi, >), bv 

Terrify, to. £x^o,c^faj, rjci,) 

Territory, x'^P-'-' °-^ 

Terror, cifoj, toj 

Testify, to, a^Konaprvpofiai, vpoviiaL 

Teucer, TeuKpos 

Tliales, OaXrj;, ov 

Tliamyris, Qafivpig, icos 

Than, fi 

Than-is-fitting, rou Siovros 

Than-the-man-who-lives-from-the- 

earnings-of-the-day, tov ef rjjjiipr^v 

kxpvTOi 
Thanks, %«?(?, i-mg^ {) 
Thasians, Odatoi 
That, CKcivos, >?, ; Kdvos ; avrbs, >), 



That, (i. e. in order that,) di? 

That, (conj.) wj, dn. As, 1 know 
that it was so 

That-at-Ieast, Sye, Tjye, rdye 

That-I-am, yeyws 

That-I-shall-not- go-unthanked, ovk 
a^apiGTiog [xot e^eiv 

That - 1 - should- chance - to - have - 
been-sent for, eixl KXnBivra rv^du 

That-it-is-right, hXv 

That-it-would-not-be, ovKav elvai 

That-not, ws jxfi 

That-the-Trojan-territory -belong- 
ed, fiCTCuv rrjs iXidSos %w(ias 

That-there-were, to yeyevTjadai 

That-they-would- not - have - been- 

able, OVK av SwrjOcvres 

That-we-should-escape-the-notice - 

of, TO XeXrjBevai r][xas 
That-you-may-hear, o-rrws kIvjis 
That-you-should-not-die, to ni) Oa- 

V.UV 

The, b, ffi fo ; gen. tov^ tiIs, tov 

The-one, b 'htpog or uTtpos 

Theatre, dfuTpov 

Theban, e>7j3atof, a, ov 

Thebans, Ka(5//c7o£, wv ; Qnpaloi 

Thebes, O0>j, m 

Thief, X7jcrr//j 

Theft, aoTT,), ni 

Tlieir, o-^3f, ^, ov; a^ircpoi, a, ov 

Their-country, fj ahrojv i. e. yij 

Them, (ace.) auroCf, acpias, acpas, rov- 

Touj; gen. cf^v^ &c. ; dat. cr^tai, 

ff^i, he. ' 



Themis, Gf'^is, laros, iSoi 
Themistocles, Qsy.toTOKXfjs, ios, ovg 
Themselves, avToi and airot, al, d ; 

iavToi, at, d ', cc[>s7i avTo} ] dat. 

ccpiai, cfi, &C. 
Then, T6Tt 
Thence, hQiv 
Theodoras, Qsdbiopo? 
Theramenes, Qnpa^tivn?, ous 
There, ravryj ; -^vTalda ; aXiQi ; ivQa ; 

avTOv 
There-are-some-who, rVtoj, ai, a 
There-is-a-participation-with, ^ipog 

[xheariv 
Tliere-is-no-participation-with, f/jj- 

SiV (.i.ipOS liiTEfJTL 

There-might-be, dv r^v 

Therefore, ovv, placed after a word 

Thermopylae, Q£pjji6iTv\ai, S>v 

These. Plural of This 

These - things - having -been-deter- 

mined-on, 66^av tuvtu 
Theseus, Qrjaevg, fws 
Thessalians, QeaaaXol 
Thetis, Gfrts, t^os 
They ckuvoi, wv ; o-^tTj, dv ; avTol ; 

ol 
They-advised-them-not, ovk fwv 
They-have-come, rjXdov 
Tbey-laid-themselves-down,«oip/- 

cavTo 
They-should-revolt, anoaTiuct 
They-two, a<pu){, o-^f 
They-were-banished, iipOr^aav skitc- 

advTSi 
They-were-prorapt, fiifiaaav 
They-will-get-into-confusion, Tapd- 

fovrat 
Thief, (pu)p, pbg 

Thigh, eiTiyovvis, iSos, v] /iJjpoj 
Thin, Xcirrds, 7/, bv 
Thing, irpdyna, aroj ; %()Vf«a, arof 
Things-go-well-with-me, i^^i KaXiZs 
Things-which-have-happened, the, 

Tu arvjxfiaVTa 

Things-which-remain, the rd Xonrii 

Tu £n-i TOVTOIS 

Think, to, vofil^u), au, 
Think-likely, to, ciKd^o), aw 
Think-of, to, voiu>, f,ou> 
Think-oneself-above, to, (inf.) wTrtp- 

fppovtlv 
Third, TptVo?, tj, ov 
Thirst, to, ^n^aw, /;o-w 



TH— TO 



Tbirst-after, to, iixpdoij ^o-w 
Thirty, rpidKovra 

This, ovros, airrj, tovto, gen. tovtov, 
Tavrrjg, tovtoV, USe, ij5r, rdSt; avros, 

V, 3 ; Att. bSl 

Thither, evravda 
Thoroughly-taken, KaTu\viJ-}tivos, v, 

ov 
Those, plural of That 
Those-in-power, ol Swdixevoi 
Those-of-the-Grecians-who - were - 

taken-captive, olaXdvres 'EW^vuv 
Those-which-happened, ra yzv6~ 

fxtva 

Those-who-are-intelligent, oi ^po- 

vovvreg Ev 

Those-who-consulted-the - oracles, 

ol fiavTtvdyitvoi 
Those-who-dwell-in, oi veiidixevoi 
Those-who-sraell, ol oaiiriad^evoi 
Those-who-were-born, ol y£v6y.ivoi 
Those-who-wish, ol (3ovl6ixsvoi 
Thou, ffw, gen. cov 
Though, Trep 
Thought,, 66^a, rjs 

Thoughtfulness, ^(tovng, tSoi, {, 
Thoughtlessness, a^ov\ia^ as; Ionic, 

Thousand, xt'^iot, at, a 
Thousandth, ;)^rXto<7Tdf, fi, 6v 

Thrace, Gpa/oy, rjt 

Thrasybulus, epaav(3ov'\os 
Thrasymachus, Opacvuaxos 
Thread, \lvov 
Threat, aTrejX^, jjs 
Threaten, to, aretXtaj, ^<rw 
Threaten-against, to, sna-tiXia, ^ata 
Three, Tpiig, rpia, gen. rpiCv 
Three-thousand, rpia'xt'Xioi, ai,.a 
Three-times-as-much-as, mirMaios, 

a, ov 

Thriasian, Qpidviost a, ov 

Thrice, rpU 

Thrice-wretched, rpiadSXios, a, ov 

Thriving, pXaar^, tjs 

Throne, dp6vos 

Through, Sii 

Throughout, 6ii ri^^avs 

Throw, to, iSciXXw, fut. M5, 0M- 

Throw-a-bridge-over, to, ^vywfii 
Throw- down, to, phrui, i}/(a 
Throw-in, to, £/i/?<lAAw, aXw 



Throw-into-confusion, to, eopvi3iu), 

Throw-like-a-quoit, to, ^i(r«v», fw 
Throw-out, to, phTo>, ^/u 
Throw-round, to, Trept/SaXXw 
Throwing, a, l3oXf}, ijs 
Thl'USt, to, £///?aXX(tj, aXw, cii(Sij3'XTjKa, 

tvi^akov 
Thump, to, apd(T(T(o, |a) 

Thunder, Ppovrij, rji 
Thunder-bolt, Kspawb: 

Thus, wj, (bSe, ovTCti, ourujf, avrug 
Thus-much, toctoutov ; roadoci 
Thy, ads, n, ov 
Tie, to, ^foj, ?;<Tw 
Tie-fast, to, pvBjxi^ia^ aui 
Tigris, TLypns, vtos, 6 
Timanor, Ti/zavwp, opo; 
Tiraarchus, Tifiapxos 
Timber-for-ship-building, vavTryiyrt- 

Time, ^ptJvo? 

Time-ot-thought, evfpovrj, r,s 
Time -when- the-forum -was -full. 

TiX^Souo-a ayopU 
Timid, SeiXos, fi, bv; JaXatoj, a, ov 
Tire, to, Kdjivw, a. 2. (Kajxov 
Tissaphernes, Tiaaacpipvfjs, co?, ouj; 

ace. ea, r]v 
To, £5 ; Eis\ irpbs with ncc. 
To-any-one, Tip 
To-Athens, KQ^va^e 
To-be-assisted, Tijx(opr}riov 
To-be-cultivated, aaKiiriov 
To-be-desired, tTnBvjxriTiov 
To-be-drunk, ekttoteov 
To-be-fled, (pevKriov 
To-be-lived, 0iu)t£ov 
To-be-pursued, 6io)Kriov 
To-be-undertaken, eTn^eipTjTiov 
To-be- worsted, firTtjriov 
To-day, atjjxepov, Trjjxepov 
To-day-at-least, rb fjth Tfjixepov dvat 
To-Megara, Meydpadc 
To-no-purpose, aXXwf 
To-Pytho, nvflwiJe 

To-Say-SO, iiros cnrelv 
To-such-a-pitch, ovtu) 
To-that-place, EKslae 
To-the-end-that, Iva 
To-the-fore-part, cs rb tpCedev, es rb 
rpdcrio 

To-the-ground, X'¥^^ 



26 



Hi 



TD— TW 



To-the-light, (t,6u)<rSt 
To-their-home, en' oUov 
To-theijf-husbands, vols avruv av 

Spdffi 
To-this-purport, rocavra 
Together, &^a 
Together-with, i'^a 
Toil, Ttdvoj; [i6)(6os 
Toil, to, i*oxdi(jj, ^<nii 
Toil-through, to, ^oytu, >;<7(j? 
Token, ^apaKrffp, vpos, 6 
Tolerate, to, rA^/tj, frX??y 
Tomb, rdtpos 
To-morrow, avpiov 
Tongue, y'Xibeca, rjs 
Too, dyav 

Too-much, >£av, dyav 
Too-ready, hoiixdrepos, a, ov 
Too simple, afiaOiarepos, a, ov 
Too-violently, vnip dyav 
Top, Kaprjvov 
»porch, \a[i-!TTiip, Jjpoj, 5 
*porment» to, Saiw, cw 
"pormentor, Paaavicrhij ov 
TOSS, to, piTTTio}, Ion. 
•poss-about, to, ffaXfvw, tva<t> 
Touch, to, eTrijxdoixai, aojxai 
Touch-slightly, to, -t^avo), ao) 
Tour, zB^i-jraros 

Towards, fs; ug; 7rp3j with ace. 
Tower, nvpyos 
Town, duTV, eos, rh 
Tragedian, rpaye^^os 
Tragedy, rpayifihia, a? 
Trained, rpt(iu)v (<) 

Traitor, -rrpoSdrrig, ov 

Transaction, ipyov 
Transgress, to, irapaPaivo) 
Transgression-of-the-laws, vapavo- 

fxia, as 

Transport, to, tviyx<j} 
Trap, svtSpa, as 
Travel, a, nopduj as 

Travel, to, -rroptvo^ai, oo^JLai 
Travel-away, to, airo^alvoi, a. 2. ani- 

Priv 
Tread-down, to, Kara-rrarfo), /jota 
Treat-with-conturaely, to, -npovos- 

XfW, ^C(i> 

Treaty, anoviri, rjs 

Treble, rp/TrXooj, drj, oov, and oJj, /j, 

<IVV 

Tree, iiv^pov ; SMpoSj foj 



Tremble, to, rpt^w, tfiS 

Trembling, (subst.) rp^/^of 

Tremor, rpdjjios ' 

Tresses, Kdnai, dv 

Trial, SUn 

Tribal lus, TpiPaWos 

Tribe, idvos, eog ; 0vAr) 

Tribulation, d^os, to? 

Tribune, Trpoorar?;?, ov 

Tribute, riXos, cog 

Tripod, rpiiTovs, oSos, B 

Trireme, rpi^pvs, eog, ^ 

Trist, ddXios, a, av 

Troezenian, Tpoi^^vios, a, ov 

Trojan, (adj.) TpmKdg, v, bv 

Trojan, a, Tpwj, wdg 

Troops - in - battle - array, -japdra^ic^ 

Trophy, rpSnaiov ; rponaTov 

Trouble, tt6vos 

Trouble, to, Tapdcrcra^ (u) 

Troublesome, Au7rj7paj, a, bv 

Troublesome, to be, svoxMo), fjaw- 

Troy, Tpoia, as 

Truce, airovSfi, i^s 

True, a\r]9^s, h ; a\t]6ivos, hj bv 

Truly, SrjTa after a word 

Trumpet, acATrtj'l, yyos, h 

Trust, to, TTtidoj/ai, aoixat 

Truth, aXrjdeia, as 

Try, to, SoKii^d^Q), o-w 

Tumbler, kv\i^, ikos, h 

Tune, ftiXos, tos 

Tunic, ^dTwv, Sivos, 6 

Turn, nipos, eos 

Turn, to, rpinu), t/'ct) ; aTpi<po), \pu 

Turn-away-from, to, aTroTpinoiiaf. 

Turn-from, to, tKrphw^ ^w 

Turn-of-raind, rpd-nos 

Turner's- wheel, rdpvos 

Turning-off, a, airorpo-nfi^ r/s 

Tusculanians, Tvo-oAavoi 

Twelve, b6hKa 

Twenty, moae, tUoaiv before a vow- 
el; undeclined 

Twice-as-much-as, ^{wArfos, o5s ; rfi?, 
>5 ; 6ov^ ovv 

Twig, UpTTt)^, r]K0S, & 

Two, 6vo or 5vw 

Two-hundred, 6iaK6aioi, ai, a ; Ion. 

il7}K6<Tl0l 

Two-thousand, 6iaxi>^iot^ at, a 
Two-fold, iiirXdos, QVS ', 6Vf ^i ^ov, ev> 



TY— us 



liii 



Type, a, rvrros, ov 

Typhon, Tu03v, wvoj 

Tyrannize, to, mpavviuj ^od) 

Tyrant, rvpawos 

Tyre, Tupof, ^ 

Tyrrhenian, (fem.) Tuf)ff>;*jj, iSos 

Tyrrhenians, Tvpcvvol 

V 

Ugly, dfiop<poi, <tv 

Ultimately, vartpev 

Ulysses, OSvcitcvSi /wf> Ion. ^oj; 05u- 

(TEUf- 

Unable, to be, a6vvaTi<ji, ^ao) 
Unable-to-stand, Bvarrjvosj ov 
Unacquainted, av/iKoos 
Unanimity, h^dvoia, as 
Unbend, to, avin[ti 
Unbribed, d5u>pos, ov 
Under, Itto 

Under-the - expectation -that -we - 
-shall-OVercome, wg irepuaonivovi 

Undergo, to, 'vflaranai 

Underneath, hepQe 

Understand, to, ataflaVo/^az, a. 2. ipu- 

Understanding, ^p^v, evoj, h 
Undertake-with, to, fvAXa/^/Javw, fut- 

^v\^j^\po[jiai, a, 2. ^vvi\a(3ov 
Undertaking, eyx^i()fi<^^s, £«>?, 17 
Undone, to be, dWvj.iai, pf. mid. 6\tj^ 

Xa ; a~6Wvnai 
Unespoused, dim{i(pos, ov 
Unexpected, aEXirroj, ov 
Unexpectedly, ai\nTu)g 
Unfeeling, avahdrjros, ov 
Unfortunate, SvairoTnos, ov 
Unfortunate, to be, ^D<rTu;^f<ri, :nc(^ 
Unfrequented, d(3aros, ov 
■Unfriendly, ivcrixevTis, h 
Unfruitfulness, a«apja 
Ungentle, ai4.£iXixos, ov 
Unhappiness, aTv^ia, a? 
Unhappy, Svaiai^wv, ov ; dOXtog, a, ov 
Unhappy-eyent, TrdOog, tog 
Unhappy-in, to be, tv^vaTv^^ibi^ ^to-u 
Unharmed, {lytgs, Ig 
Unholy, avdaiog, ov \ SHperl. urarog, 

tj, ov 
Uflhonored, arljxog, ov 

lUnhtirt, dvaT»if ov 



Uninhabited, d$poTos'ov 
Unite-with, to, -xpoayivo^ai, a. % irjia- 

ae.ycv6nvv 
Universal, KaTci -rravra 
Unjust, dSiKog, ov 
Unjustly, a6l);uig 
Unkindly-disposed, ivavoo^f ovg', eovf 

ovv 
Unlawful, adeixiariog, ov 
Unlearned, ajxadfig^ Ig ; superl. a/£a- 

QiaraToi, t], ov 
Unless, £t iif}- 
Unless-it-be, bn ^j^ 
Unlooked-for, a-rrpoaUKriToi^ tj, o> 
Unlucky, cv^e^j, ig 
Unmeaning, Kevdg, ^, bv 
Unpleasant, areprr^?, fj 
Unprepared^ dTTapaaKevdaros 
Unpunished, a-^adng, eg 
Unruly, dranrog, ov 
Unsacrificed, do^aKTog^ ov 
Unseemly, aziKifg, li 
Unsightly, auKi'Xiog 
Unskilfully, aireiptDg 
Unsparingness, afdovia, ag 
Unspeakable, dpl)riTog^ ov 
Unspotted, riXeiog, a, ov 
Unsuccessfully, KaKwg 
Unsupplied, dcKsvog, ov 
Until, £0)? oZ 
Until-we-find, irpdrtpov nfiv av Xa,/5ij 

rig 
Unto, £j, ug 

Untouched, d\pavcTog, ov 
Unveil, to, anoyvfivdoi, wcrw 
Unwashed, dXovrog, ov 
Unwept, dK\avarog, ov 
Unwilling, dfcav, ovaUy ov (a) 
Unwilling, to be, okvIw 
Unyoked, di^v^, vyog 
Up-above, di'ta 
Up-to, [Jiixp'- 

Upbraid, to, huoKK'nadaK^ 
Upon, enl 

Upset, to, //erao-rp/^w, i//w 
Urbanus, OvpfSavbg 
Urge, to, ETrd(T(T(ji, ^w 
Urge-beside, to, TrapaKikiCojiai 
Urge-on, to, fKL<jTiip')((ji, ^w 
Urgent, to be, iroWig iyKUfiai 
Us, ^jiag ; of us, ^^wv ; to us, fijuy 

Us (dual), vwi, vu 



liv 



us— VU 



Use, to, ^()dofiaL, ijjoixat, pf. Kf^pT}[iat ', 
they use, Ionic, ^piuvrai 

Useful, (rv[ji(p{poiv, ov(Ta, ov ; most use- 
ful, <a<p£\in(i)Taros, tj, ov 

Useless, a>ios, a, ov 

Usher, Trat^aywydj 

Usual, voiti^Cjxevos, rj, ov 

Usual-abode, ^0oj, eoj 

Utility, u}(pi\eia, a; 

Utter, to, X/yw, ^u) 

Utter-a-voice, to, ^wrf'w, r'/au 

Utterance, (pm/r^fia, aros 

Utterly-dead, being, Karadavuv, ovaa, 

ov '■ 

Utterly-destroy, to, cKvopBiw, ^Jo-w 
Utterly-perish,' to, avoWv^iai, a. 2. 

Utteriy-slay, to, Kara-!Tf(pro> 



Vain, nerajjiUtXioi, ov 
Valley, <pdpay^, yyos, h 

Valor, apcTfj, rji 

Value, J7 a^ia 
Value, to, dyco, fw 

Value-not, to, ovSafiov Xiyc^ 
Vanished, to be, oij(oiJiai., rjaopim 
Vanquish, to, e-KiKparim, :r,G(a 
Variegated, iroiKiXos, v, ov 
Variety, ha<popa, as 
Various, ndvToios 
Variously, iro\Xaxu)s 
Vary, to, oiaXXao-aw, I'o) 
Vastly, -najinoXv 
Vauntingly-allege-against, to, Kara- 

cppovid), rjffU) 

Vehement, \appog, a, bv 

Vehicle, d^Vl^a, arcs 

Vend, to, -nepvdaK'^ 

Venerable, irdrviog, a, ov ; atSolo;. af 

ov 
Venerate, to, dyajxai 
Vengeance, vificaa, ewj, h 
Venus, K<ppoUrri, m'l KvTrpt?, lOi 
Verdant, -xXixiphg, a, hv 
Verily, aX?70cDj 
Verily-by, vr, 
Versed, CTnartjjjijDt, ov 
Versifying, a, TToirjcis, tw?^ f; 
Very, avrh^, h, ^ 
Very, (adv.) irdw <T(p66pa 
Very-beautiful, vtpiKa»,iis, h 



Very-fiery, ^dirvpo{, ov 
Very-fine, wdy/caXof, ov 
Very-glorious, spiKvi^St h 
Very-grieved, to be, ayaiaKriw, ifffs* 
Very -hard, dXyiaros, *i, ov 
Very-irritated, to be, ndhara ite^i- 

Very-large, dff-rreros, ov 
Very-little, c\dx,i<TTOi, n, ov 
Very- much, kt^v pSii 
Very- quickly, [xaX* SiKa 
Very-shortly, ev (SpaxyrdTc.} 
Very-soon, Tdx^^Ta 
Very-sweet, '^Siaros, v, ov 
Very-unskilled, a^wer^Tepos, a, onr 

Vessel, dyyog, SOS 

Vessel, (ship,) Tr^oroi' 

Vest, 0TdX<(T//a, ttTOf 

Vex, to, Kvi^bi, <To> 

Victim, hpbv; irp6a<payfia, aros 

Victory, vikij (j) 

Victuals, £^w^J7 

Vie, to, aj^iWdofxai, ^aojiai 

view, Oia, as', ^pdco^is, £0)?, fj 

\ iew, to, rrpocSepKofiai, ^ofiai 

Vie\v-steadily, to, dedofiai, daoiiat 

Vigor, Is, f, 

Vile, favXost V, ov 

Vile-fellow, 6 rv^oiv, rov rvx^yro?:. 

Vilify, to, ovEiSi^m, (r&> 

Village, KiJojxn, m 

Vineyard, aXaj<J, as 

Violate, to, aatpio), ^a<a 

Violence, pia, as 

Violent, ivxvpds, d, bv 

Violently, KTxvpws 

Violet, hv ] 

Virgin, Tj-ap^fVoj, 01), 17 

Virtue, aptrij, fjs 

Virtuous, eaeXbs, ^, bv ' 

Visage, rpdciDTrov 

Vision, d^Ls, los, h 

Vitais, vr]6vs, vos, f] 

Voice, flw(5jj, ris', <po)vfi, f/j 

Void, Ktvtbs, d, bv ', Ktvbs, 17, dv 

Volsci, Ov6\ovaK0i 

Voluntary, kovaios, a, «» 

Vote, ^Ti^os, y) 

Vote, to, \}y)]d>i^oixai, acfiai 

Vo(e-against,tO, Kara^vfi^ofiai, ffo/(ffl3 

Vow, to, tvxofxai, (ofiai 

Voyage, nXSos, ots; gen. irXdov, o5 

Vulcan, "Htpaiaros 



^r^_^I^ 



W 

Wage, to, cTparcCui, <T<i) 
Wage-war, to, itoXe^/^u, o-« 
Waggon-road, a/^a^irdj, fi 

Wait, to, nlixvu>, ^'mva(,iii 
Wait-about, to, -mpmivia^ «vu» 
Wait-for, to, ^fvw, £v5 
Wait-upon, to, s-m^iviit 

Walter, Tpdano'Xos 

Wakeful, to be, aypv^v/cj 
Walk, to, I3aivu>, a. 2. i$nv 
Walk-about, to, jrspnraTiuXj ifjru 
Wall, retxos, eos 
Wall-piercer, Toi)(u)p^^os 
Wander, to, a\do^ai 
Wandering, a, TrArfvjj, vs 
Want, ;^p£ja, as 
W^ant, to, tvdhftai ; dioixai 
Want-of-exertion, anpay^oa-vv}}, ?;j 
Want-of-knowledge, dyvoia, as 
Want-of-mind, dvoia, as 
Want-of-power, acwacia, as 
Want-of-practice, to ntXtrdov, wi 
Want-of-self-coramand, uKparua, as 
Wsini-of-sense, a(ppo<yvvTj, vs 
Want-of-spirit, a-^l-'vx^a, as 
Want-of-strength, af>pu)(TTia, as 
Wanting to, to be, eirAeirro), i^u 

•Wantonness, aKoXaaia^ as 
War, ^dAe/ios 

War to, iroXefiffj), v^-u) 

War-against, to, i-marpaTtvoijat,, <rc- 
yai 

War-loving, ^tAo^rrrfXtfios, ov 

W^ard-o tF, to,' apjvw, vv& 

"Warlike, Sa'iippiov, ov 

Warm , Oepiibs, ?), bv 

Warm, to, Grpfiui 

Warmth, Od'Snos, eos 

Warriors, dvdpes no'XcfiiKol 

W'ash, to, v/irrw, xpu) 

Wash-off, to, a-oXovto, ouaw 

IVaste, to, (pdeipto, fOepu), i(pOapKa, 
'd>9apov, a. J. ifOcipa, and ha(j>Qd- 
f)!*, epa 

Wasle-away, to, <pedpojixi, a. 2. c^- 

ddpr]v 
Watch, ^vXaKri, Tjs 
W atch, to, ypr}yop(iji, ?}(rft» 
Watchword, ^vv6rj[Aa, aros 

Water, Ump, Uaros, rd 

Water-to vvash-with, xh^^^> ^^°i> "5 



Wave, Kv^a, aros 

Way, S6oSy h 

Way-back, dvohos, h 

Way-out, i^obosi h 

We, fifizis, <2v 

We-have-insensibly-purged, XfX*}- 

Qayitv KaOalpovTSS 
We-must, Set ; xp^i 
We-must-not-impart, ov fueraSorhv 
We-ought, xpfi 
We-received, -KaptiKfiipaniv 
We-should-not-hear, ovk dv kKvoi^cv 
Weak, aaOevris, hi comparat« avd^- 

vccrrepos, a, ov 
Weakness, aaOevua, as 

Wealth, ir\ovTos 
Wealthy, a<pveibs 
Weapon, 3n-Xov 
Wear, to, <p{pu) ; ^op^w 
Wear -a -sword, to, cndtjpo^oploixai, 
ij(TOfiai 

Wear-away, to, ^4a7pt/?w, 4"^ 
Wear-away-there, to, tiiiarpl^ia, ■^'w 
Wear-long-hair, to, Kondo)^ ^irw 
Weariness, Kajxaros 
Weave, to, v(paivu) 

Weep, to, 6aKpvo», <rw 
Weep in-turn, to, avriKlaiia 
Weeping, (subst.) K'Savdfid; 
Weigh, to, (TTadjxdoiJiaL 
Weightier, ^id^iov, ov 

Welcome, arnraarbi, fj.^ on 

Well, tv ; KoXws 

Well-disposed, tivoos, ojs 

Well-doing, a, evTrpayla 

Well-skilied, rpi^wv (?) 

Went; I, vhiOov, riXdov. See also Go 

Were - the - first- who - came, rcpCorot 

eo-rj'Xdov 

Were-we-to affirm, av ^dvTis 

West, avaroXai, ufv 

Western, ea-ircpos, a, 0* 

W'et, vypbs, a, dv 

Wet, to, Tfyyu), ^u) 

What, Tjf, Ti; gen. rive; 

What (i. e. the thing wblch), 8| 

gen. ov 
What-any, Uttis, ^t£^, on 
What-had-happened, rS ytytvr}jiLivov 
What-is-advantageous, ott^j Kipioi 

in 
What-is-enough, to. apKovvra 
What-is-proper, to. iiovt-a 



26* 



hi 



WH— WI 



What-kind-of, oTag, a, ov 
What-you-have-resolved on, ra 5d|- 

a ITU 
Whatever, oVep 
Whatsoever, bcrov ; pi. oto 
Wheel, rpo^dg 
Wheel, to, (XTp((puj, i^w, a. 2. iarpa- 

<pov 
When, ore 

When-I-say, 'orav eirj) 
When-I-see, i5u)v 
When-indeed, eneiSfi 
When -the -fortunate -opportunity- 

preseiited-itself, iraparvxov 
When-they-went, avri^v IhlSwrcav 
When-you-have-it-in-your-power, 

TTupe^ov 
Whence, it66cv 
Whenever, fiviKa, dv 
Whensoever, evr' dv 
■Where, £i.'0a ; Srov, ol; it69i 
Where? ttoi; 
Whereas, are 
Wherefore, tittte 
Whether, si 
Whether-of-the-tvvo, rSTtpov ; ttStc- 

pa 
Whey, op6; 

Which, oj 55, 8 ; Ion. hRdrepos, a, ov 
Which (thing), a 
Which-altogother, onep 
Which-consumes, 
Which - had - been - raised - to-the - 



Gods, 



jdi.ir;Ti.g, 



Which-has-been-done, yeyevrjijivoi, 

V, ov 

Which-has-brought-forth-twins. 01- 

SvjxriTOKOi, ov 

Which-has-fine-hnrses, evi-Tog, ov 
Which-make-a-shrill-noise, kXcO^ov- 

rcg 
Which-way, nd 
Whichever, ci,rc ; b^rn 
While, Jwj 
Whip, iJid(Tri^,lyoi, h 
Whirl, to, clXhau, |uj 
Whirlwind, arpi^jSo; 
White, yevubg, /;, dv 
White-sheep, cpyswai 6'ie{ 
Whither? ttoI 
Whither, olnrcp 

Who, Of, rj, 3 

Who ? rig ; gen. rhoc 



Who-altogether, danep 
Who-are-in-a-state-of-happiQess, «? 

np/jaaovres 
Wbo-are-unfortunate, adXius, reirpa' 

ydrtg 
Who-did-not-know-how, 6 /x^ trier & 

fJiCVOS 

Who-do-not-endeavouf, ju^ ircLpuin- 

■VOL 

Who-drivest-thy-cbariot, ^i^pjjXarws 

Who-gives-counsel. (iov>T}<p6pog, ov 

Who-had-no-city, dito\is, l 

Who-has-forgotten, ^eXaffjuffoj 

Who-have-suffered, tetXtiStcs 

Who-is-overcome, riTTutv, ov 

Who-move-in -the-straigbt-path-of- 
justice, idvSkai, wv 

Who-OUgbt, ovarivag hi 

Who-was-atthe-bead-of, h ciriara- 
rfjcag 

Who-went, jwv 

Whoever, bcTig, f^ns, on 

Whole, a-xag, aizdcra, UTrav ; ttSj, Tiaaa^. 
■ndv ; oXos, Vj <"' 

WKole-and-balf, f)j^i6\iog, a, ov 

Whole-in-limb, dTrripog, ov 

Whose, (\. 6. who's), ov, its, ol 

Whosoever, btmg 

Why, n; poet, rirj 

AVicked, Ttovijpbs, d, bv 

Wide, evpi's, ela, ii 

Widely-surveying, Tro^vSepK^, h 

Widow, x^pa, as 

Width, Evpos, £og 

Wife, dXoxog, ov 

Wild, dypiog, a, ov 

Wild-animal, Orjpbv 

Wild-beast, Of^p, vpbg, & 

Wild-fig-tree, eplvEog 

Will, to, ^oiXofiai, rj(TOjxac 

Willing, f>cwv, ovaa, ov 

Willing, to be, fSAw, ?'ffw 

Willow, (adj.) iTfivog, T], or 

Wind, dvEjxog 

Wine, fjieOv, vog, rb ; oh'og 

Wine-colored, oivoip, ottos 

Wing, n-epbv ; nripv^, vyog, ^ 

Winged, nereivbg, 1), dv ; irntvig, i;,. 

bv ; TTTTjvbg, »), bv 
Winter, x^ijxihv, dvog. b 
Wipe-away-from, to, t^aXd^w, ^w 
Wisdom, (ro<pia, ag 

Wise, ao^bs, n, ^y 



WI— XE 



Ivii 



Wise, to feft, (ppaviia, ij(T4i> 

Wisest, (Tofii-aTos 

Wish, a, Evyil, Jjs 

Wish, to, 0Att), fut. QiXfic(D ; eQAco ; 

Wish-for, to, t^nQvum, rja^ 
Wish-further, to, irpoaxpfi^^' ^'^ 
With, avv, ^vv 
With-a-strong-hand, 7(pi 
With-a-view-to-give -advice, <7vi.i(3ov- 

With-a-view-to-kill, atroKTCvZv, ovaa, 

ovv 
With-as-much-haste-as-possible, oV- 

ov, rd^os 
With-difficulfy, axo^^fj 
With-ease, pqi&ms 
With-impunity, ;\;atpa)j'- 
With-respect-to, vrcpi 
With-respeCt-tO-tbis, Kara rovro Eivai 
With-respect to-you-at-least, ci y' el- 

vac 
With-sweat, ISpd 
With-the.fist, 7rii'| 
With-the-view-that, 6(ppa 
Withdraw, to, oixo[jtai, a. 2. (^x^l^'^^ 
Within, /<rw ; poetice f/aw; ivSovi evTOi 
Within, prep, svrbs 
Without, (adv.) i^w 
Without, dvev with genitive 
Without, to be, cnavl^o), <ra* 
Without-art, ars^vi^iS 
Without-fighting, aixaxsi 
Without -having -.solemnized -the- 

marriage-rites, awfilvaioi, ov 
Without ~ having - well-worked - 

themselves, avt'^pwrot ytvoiitvoi 

Without-its-being- clear-whtch-par- 
ty-began-it, acracpCis OTToripuv, ap^dv 

Without-necessily, ov TrpoiyrjKov 

Without-reason, [idTriv 

Withstand, to, svavTido^iai, a. 1. p. 

Vvavri(ji9r]v 
Witness, ^idprvp, vpog ; [idprvpog, ov 
Witness, to, eTriiJ.aprvpoj.iai, Qovuai 
Woe, dxog, £os 
Wolf, Ukos (») 
Woman, ywti, vaiKhg 
Wonder, daviia, aros : Ionic OwjjjLa 
Wonder, to, davfid^ta, c-« 
Wonder-at, to, dyafiai 
Wonderful, eavi*a<XTds, ^, ov 



Wondrously, dav^aduig 
Wont, to be, ^tXtw, jjaw 
Wood, ^vXov (u) 
Wood, a, vdttos, eos (a) 
Wooden-spear, 66pv, arog, rb ; dat. 

poet. 6opi, 8ovpi 
Word, \6yos 
Work, ipyov 

Work, to, epyd^Ofiai, daojiai ^ 
Work-out, to, /;f^w, ^u> 
Work-upon, to, Karzpydr^o^ai, aoi'ai 
Working, a, epyaaia, dg 

Workman, tiktuv, ovog 

World, KdafjLOS 

Worm, (TKwXr}^, TjKoi, 6 
Wormwood, a-^USiov 

Worse, ;\;£p£iwy, ov 

Worship, to, cefit^ 

Worst, iaxo-TOi, V, ov 
Worst, to, i7Trau, tjcu) 

Worth-a-hundred-oxen, tKar6(i^oLOi^ 

ov 

Worth-nine-oxen, evved^oios, ov 

Worthless, <pavAts, v, ov 

Worthy, d^tos, a, ov with a genitive 

or infinitive 
Worthy to-be-compared-vvith, aiTd- 

^^og 

Wou!d-escape-the-notice-of, Xd0o( as 
W^ould-not-admire, ovk dv aydaairo 
Would-such-a - man - ever-take, Zye 

TOiovTog dv TOTS sXoi 
Wound. Tpavfjta, arog 
Wound, to, ovTu^o), ffoj 
Wrapped-Up, KUT^prjg, eg 
Wrath, opyri, rig; x^^oi 
Wreath, £A<f, iKog, f, 
Wrestler, a9\TiTTjg, ou 
Wrestling, TrdX?], rjg 
Wretched, rMfnav, ov 
Wretchedly-unhappy, Si,STdXag, aiva^ 

av 
Write, to, ypd<p(a, i/zcj 

Write-in, to, £yyd<pbi, xpM 

Write-up, to, avaypd(pu), t/a> 

Write-verses, to, noUu), tjffot 
Writing, ypa^^, rjg 
Wrought, azEipyatTjAfvogy t], ov 



Xanthippus, "EdvOmnog 
Xenophon, Eevo^wv, avrog 
Xerxes, sip^^s, ov, ace, ea, ^ 



Iviii 



YE-OZ 



Ye, see You 

Year, iTu;, eos ; sviavrbi, oV 
Yellow, ^avdbs, fj, b¥ 
Yes. fxaXiara 

Yes-truly, 5}i\ain 
Yesterday, ^dk, x^^^'^ 
Yet, iTi 

Yield, (o, icptn^i, a. 2. i^rjy 
Yield-fniil, to, cvciKoi 

Yoke, ^^vyoi. ens 

You, dual, o(pwi 
You, plur. i-^us. iov 
You, sing. cv. coii 
You-are-able, ol6s t C, 
You-cannot-learn-exactiy, ovk av 

You-have-no-occasion-for, ov (rtxpri 
You-have-not-a-scarcity, ov Tzhj] 
You-man-v/ho have, b ovroal 
You-may, f^ecri 
You-must-not-tell, ov fxh epe'n 
You-ought-not, //jj xpe^t' 
You-want, at ^9^ '» V^* *^^' 
You-were. irtXicKio 
You-would-be-enslaved, (pdainre ai 
jvSpaTrnSicOivTCS 



YoU-WOuld-object, tirirl^ifris «v 
Young, viog, a, oV, comp. vcuiTtpos, 
a, ov 

Young-man, Kdpos 
Young-one. vcooabi 
Your, plur. hfiiTcpoi, «, ov ; i)^to», fi, 
bv 

Your, sing, coj, ^, bv. Doric, rtbg, u, ov 
Your-eyes, coi 6aot 
Your-mind, (ace.) ot <ppivai 
Your-resources, rd vwdpxo^'^o- <^o' 
Yourself, of, orav-ov, aavTov 
Yourselves, Ifxeis avrol 
Youth, rcSTTji^ rjTos, h 
Youth, a, vzaviaij ov 
Youthful, to be, rj^dw, ^aos 
Youthfulness, v£6tt}s, rj-ros, h 



ZabatUS, Zd^nro? 
Zealous, Trpoippdiv 
Zealous-for, to be, rpoBifiioiiai, ^<so- 

ixai 
ZenO, Z)7i'w;', wroff 
Zeuxis, Z£u|«s, tos 
Zone, ^(x)vij, rjs 
Zopyrus, Zwxvpoj 



SPECIMENS 



DIFFERENT GREEK DIALECTS. 



k 



SPECIMENS 



DIFFERENT GREEK DIALECTS. 



1. THS ATTIKHS AlAAEKTOt. 
1. 0OYKYAIAOY. — 'H Ttji tj XmeXiai arpan^yiai reXevr/j. 

XvvadpoiedivTSs 5i o'l "EvpaKovaioL kslI ol ^vf^fia'X^ot, tZv re alj(^fiaXu)T(i)v -^eovi 
ii6vvavro TrXsiarovi Kal ra OKv\a avaXaPSires, av£y(^6(ir]aav is rrjv ■ndXiv, Koi rovs 
pLiv aXXouff ^Adrjvaiuv Kal ruiv ^vjjijid^oiv hirdaovs eXaj^ov, Kart^i^aaav h Taj Ai0o- 
Toiiiai, aaipaXtCTdTrjv thai vofxtcavres t})V Ttjpyjaiv NiKtav 6£ Kal ATjjxoadiviv aKov- 
Tos ruXt'ffn-ou airic<pa^av' 6 yap TvXi~itog KaXov to ayioviaixa ivSiii^iv ol nvai, iirl 
To'is aWois Kal tovs avTiffTpan^yovs Ko^ivai AaKeSainoviois* ^vvipaive Ss, rbv //«' 
-iToXeiJiidJTaTOV avroig tlvai, AnyLO<jQtvr]v^ 6ia ra iv rji vi'iatp Kal TliXu)' rbv Se Sla rd 
avTa i-rriTy]Sei6TaTov' tovs yap Ik ttjs v^aav avSpag tuv AaKcSainovibiV h NtKtaj 
■npovdvinjOrj, CTTOvSas TTEicras TOVS *A6r]vatovs T^ottjvaaOai, S)aTC d<pc6rivai- av0' wv ot . 
Tt AaKE6ain6vtoi ^aav uvtm rrpoc^tXetj, KaKeivos ov-x^ TjKiaTa nioTsvaas iavTov T(? 
TvXizr(f> irapiliiiKiv' dWd tZv "ZvpaKovaiwv rtvlf, wf iXiyero, ol fiiv, SelaavTES, 6'rt 
■npbs avTov iK£KOivo\6yr]VTo, [xfi ^acavi^6^'tvos 6ia rb Toiovrov rapa^riv a^iatv iv 
cvxpayiq. TToi^at) aXXoi ^f, Kal oi;^ '/jKiCTa ol Koplvdioi, fir) ^pi^fiaai nchag Tivas, on 
7rXow(7tof ^v, diroSp^, Kal avdis crcpiat vewrepii' ti drr^ avrov yivt^Tai, TretcrflvTf j rt 
Tovj ^vfijid^ovs d-niKTCivav avrdv. Kal b ixiv ToiavTj) t] brieyyvTaTO) toCtuv alriif 
irtOvrjKCi, rjKiaTa Sfi d^LOS wv rZv yt iir^ ifxav 'EXXjjvwv is tovto ivarv^tas o0iK£(r- 
daif 6iu rfiv v£vo[Jii(Tfiivr}v is Tb dclov inirrjicvixcv. 

Tovs 6' iv rals AiOoTOjilais ol ^vpaKoicioi j(^aXeirw{ tovs itpuirovs ')(jp6vovs ^c- 
TC^cipivav' iv yap /to(Xcj) X'^P^V ^vrag roXXoij ol ts fiXioi rb rrpiorov Kal rb irvXyos 
sTi iXvnei, fiia Tb dTTtyaTTOv, Kal a! vvktcs iiriyiyvSffCvai rohvavrlov fitronijt- 
fival Kal <^;|^f>ai Tjj iicra^oX^ if iaOiveiav iiCiaTtpt^ov. iravra rt zinwyrnv 



Ixi 
TRANSLATION 

OF THE 

SPECIMENS. 



1. ATTIC. 

1. TnucvDiDEs. — End of the Sicilian Expedition, 

And now the Syraciisans and allies in one grand collective body, hav- 
ing amassed together as large a number of prisoners as they possibly 
could, and all the spoils, returned in triumph to Syracuse. The bulk of 
prisoners, whether of the Athenians ortheir confederates, whomthey had 
taken, they thrust down into the quarries, concluding that from such a 
confinement they could not possibly make escapes : but Niciasand De- 
mosthenes, in spite of all the remonstrances of Gylippus, they butchered. 
For Gylippus imagined that the finishing of this war would invest him- 
self with pre-eminent degrees of glory, if, besides the rest of his achieve- 
ments, he could carry home to the Lacedemonians the generals of the 
enemy. It had, further, so happened, that one of these, that is, Demos= 
thenes, was regarded as their most inveterate enemy, because of his ex- 
ploits against them in the island of Sphacteria and Pylus ; and the other 
(Nicias) as their most sincere well-wisher, from his behaviour on those 
very incidents. For Nicias had strenuously exerted himself in behalf of 
these Lacedemonians who were made prisoners in the island. It was 
be who prevailed with the Athenians to sign the treaty, in pursuance of 
which they were released. For such services done them, the Lacede- 
monians had a kindness towards him ; and it had been chiefly owing to 
his assurance of this that he surrendered himself prisoner to Gylippus. 
But a party of the Syracusans, as was generally reported, fearful be- 
cause they had kept up a correspondence with him, lest, if put to the 
■ torture, he might now, amidst the general prosperity, involve them in 
trouble ; others also, and not least of all, the Corinthians, lest as he 
was rich he might purchase the connivance of his keepers to get his li- 
berty, and then again might have influence enough to foment fresh stirs 
to their prejudice ; obtained the concurrence of their allies, andput him 
to death. For these, or reasons most nearly neighboring to these, was 
Nicias doomed to destruction : though the man of all the Grecians in 
the present age, who least deserved so wretched a catastrophe, since his 
whole life was one uniform series of piety towards the Deity. 

As for those who were doomed to the quarries, the Syracusans treated 
them at first with outrageous severity. As great numbers were crowded 
together in this hollow dungeon, the beams of the sun, in the first place, 
and then the sufibcating air, annoyed them in a more terrible mannerj, 
because the aperture was left uncovered; and each succeeding night, the 
reverse of the preceding day, actumnal and nipping, through such vicissj^ 



Ixii eoyKYAIAOY—APISTO^ANOYS. 

avTuiv Ola <rr£vo;^a)pjav iv rip avrS, Kai irpoc-iri rwv vcKpCJv bfiov fir' oXX^Xojf ^vvvi- 
VTjyiivwv, o1 CK re tZv Tpavudruv, kuI ^ta rrjv ^crajSoX^v kui to toiovtov ani6vf)TKov. 
Kat 6(r[j.ai ^/crav ovk avSKToi, Kal Xt/dip tifia Kal 6ix}/eL inii^ovro' iSiSouav yap aiiruip 
fKuiTTu) iirl Sktu) [iTJvas KOTv\r}v idaros Kol Svo KorvXas cirov' aWa tc Sera ehog i* 
[tm] TOiovTo) X^P'^^9 i[jnr£TTr(aK6Tas KaKoiradrjaai, ovSiv 3,tj ovk iizeyivsTo avToli. kqi 
■')ji(^aq fiiv ipSopjKovrd Tivas ofira biriTfiQriaav adp6oi' sireira, tXjJv 'AOj/vojwi', kui 
tlTivss StKtXiWTWv rj 'IroXjurCv ^vvearpaTSvaav, rovi aXXovf a-riSovro. 

^K^^cpdijcav Se oi ^vnnavTes, aKpi0el(f. filv ^aXeirbv i^ciire'iv, bjxws 5f ovk i\d7(Tovg 
{TTTaKia^L'kid)!'. ^vvi^t) Tt Ipyov TovTO 'EWrjviKov Twv Kara rbv -dXefiiov T6vh fjiiynT- 
rov ytihQaC Sokeiv 6' eiioiyt, Ka7 wv uKorj 'EXXt/vikwv la^itv, Kal roTs tc KpaTriaaci 
XajXTpoTarov, Kal to7s 6ia<p6ap£icL Svarv^iaTaTov. Kara iravTa yap ttuvtcoj ViKrjOh- 
Tcg, Kal ovhiv oXiyov ts ovSev KaKonad^aavres, TraviaXedpU ^jj, t6 X£y6[xevov, xal in^ds 
Kal '-rjesy Kal ov6iv o,ri ovk djrwXero" Kal dXiyoi a-b iroXXZv i~* c'ikov antv6aTr]aav> 
TavTo uh ra -rspl rrjv lUiKeXiav ytvdfxsva. 



2. 'APISTO^ANOYS.— 'Ek twv HiefsXZv. 

STPE^AAHS— SflKPATHS. 

2t. w "ZcJKparts, 
S) 'ZuiKpaTlSiov. 

2u. T£ jit KaXus, w ^f^jxtpt ; 

2r. updirov [x(v '6 ri Sp^s, avTi^oXw, Kdret-ne [loi, 
2a». dtpo^arS)} Kal irepKppovio rbv tjXiov. 
2r. cTretr' and Taf>l>ov rovg Oeovs vneptppovus, 
aXX' OVK dirb rrjs yns 5 t^ntp . . . 

Sw. ov yap av nort- 

f^tvpov dpBSs Ta [lETiuipa irpdy^ara, 
£1 [Arl Kpe^daai to vdr^jLa^ Kal Ttjv ippovTica 
Xfrrrfiv KaTafii^as fj tov 'd^oiov dipa' 
ei 5' wy X"!^"'^ Tavi)) Karwdev iaK6navv, 
OVK av TToO' tipov. 0X1 yap aXX' rj yrjjiia 



1 To give the philosopher a mock sublimity, he elevates him above the 
Leads of his fellow creatures, by the vehicle of a basket, andthen makes 



THUCYDIDES— ARISTOPHANES. Ixiii 

tudes threw them into strange disorders. Thus straitened as they were 
for room, they did whatever they had to do on one and the same spot; 
and the carcasesof those who died lay heaped up promiscuously together. 
as some expired of their wounds, and others perished through the vicis- 
situdes of air they suffered, or some other such deadly cause. At length 
the stench became intolerably noisome ; and they were farther oppress- 
ed with hunger and thirst : for, during the space of eight months, the al- 
lowance to each was only a cotyl of water and two cotyls of bread a 
day. Nay, whatever species of misery numbers cooped up in so close 
a confinement might be liable to suffer, not one of these but pressed 
cruelly upon them» They were all thus thronged and dieted together 
for seventy days: but, after this term, all but the Athenians, and such of 
the Sicilia^is and Italians as had joined with them in the invasion, were 
sold out for slaves. 

What thevvhole number of prisoners was, it is hard exactly to relate; 
but, however, they could not be fewer than seven thousand. And this 
proved to be the greatest Grecian exploit of all that happened in the 
course of this war : and, in my opinion, of all that occurred in the whole 
history of Greece ; since the event to the victors was most glorious, and 
to the vanquished most calamitous : for in eveiy respect they were to- 
tally overpowered, and their miseries in no respect had any mitigation. 
In short, root and branch, as is commonly said, their land-armies and 
their shipping were now ruined; nay, nothing belonging to them was 
exempted from destruction ; and few, out of all their numbers, had the 
good fortune to revisit their native country. 

Such were the transactions in Sicily. (W. Smith, Esq.) 



2. Aristophanes. — The Clouds. 
Strepsiabes, Socrates. 

Streps. Hoa! Socrates— What hoa, my little Socrates i 

SocR. Mortal, how now ! Thou insect of a day, 
What would'st thou? 

Streps. I would know what thou art doing. 

SocR. I tread in air, contemplating the sun. 

Streps. Ah, th^n I see you're basketed so high, 
That you look down upon the gods— Good hope, 
You'll lower a peg on earth. 

SocR. Sublime in air, - 

Sublime in thought I carry my mind with me, 
Its cogitations all assimilated 
To the pure atmosphere, in which I float; 
Lower me to earth, and my mind's subtle powers, 
Seiz'd by contagious dulness, lose their spirit ; 
For the dry earth drinks up the generous sap, 



□im speak in a style correspondent to the loftiness of his station, a lan- 
guage suited to the character of a demi-god. , .V 

27 



APrST0#AN0r2c 

e\KU TTpbi ahrriv rhv hf-idSa rrjs (PpovTiSo^- 
rdcyci 6e ravrb tovto Kai tu KapSa/xa. 

2r. Tl<pfji; 

J) (ppovTis e^xei rrjv htid6^ ds ra Kapha^a ; 
\Qi vvv, KaTd^r]Q\ w SwJcpari^iov, w? f/if, 
(va a iKh^id^rii^ wvTrep o'uvek i\n\vBa. 

Ju. J/X6£j hi Kara ri ; 

hitb yup t6k(j)V, y^p^arwv re SvaKo'XcaTdTiov, 
ayoiiaif ^ipojxaiy ra XP^/^ai"' ivex^pd^ofiai. 

Zcj. nddev 6' vTrd^peio? cratirov eXaOes ytvSfxtvos ? 

"St. vocof fi' hiTpi^Ev UiriKfi, Sstv^ (payetv. 
iWd jxE 6i5a^ov tov srcpov Totv aoiv \6yoiv, 
rbv ixrjdtv ano^iSovra. jxiaQbv 6', bv riv' av ■ 
TrpaTTT] ^«', djiovfxaL, coi KaTadtjaeiv, tovs dcovg^ 

2w. TToiovs deovg o/^e: crd ; ttpwtov yap Otol 

>;/(7v vdflKJjx' OVK EOTl. 

2t. ■'■'? ^' ^P' Bixvvt\^ ^ 

2cd. iSoijXtt TO. QeTa rrpay/^ar' ££(5£Vat o-ad/wf, 

arr' fortv ^p0c5f ', 
Sr. vrj ACy tLTTtp lari yc, 

2m. Koi IvyytviaQai rais 'N£<pi\aiaiv eg AfJyowf. 
raTj ^nETspaicri haiyLoaiv ; ** 

Sto naXi(yTd y£=- 

Su. Kadi^t Tohvv em tov lepbv cKintrola. 

Do). 70VT0Vi TOl'vUV AttiSf 

TOV CTi(pavovo- 

2r. fTTt rf cTfCpavov ; oj/xot, ScSAcparcj-j 

wantp {XC rbv ^AOdfiavO^-^ onwg jxt} OvGtTt. 

Sw. OVK' aWu TtdvTqL ravra tovs tcXovjxivovs 
i^juaj Ttoiovjiev, 

St. tlra cV/ ti Kcp^ovw ; 



2 This whole dialogue, between two characters so forcibly contrasted. 
is conceived in the very best style of the author. The Deities and even 
Jupiter himself are treated with so little ceremony, or rather with such 
sovereign contempt, that wc must suppose no danger was attached to the 
avowal of these free opinions. It seems to be nothing more than a mere 



ARISTOPHANES. ^ %^^ 

The vegetating vigor of philosophy, 
And leaves it a mere husk. 

Streps. What do you say / 
Philosophy has sapt your vigor? Fie upon it. 
But come, my precious fellow, come down quickly, 
And teach me those fine things I'm here in quest of. 

SocR. And what line thins,s are they .? 

Streps. A new receipt 
For sending off my creditors, and foiling tliem 
By the art logical ; for you shall know 
By debts, pawns, pledges, usuries, executions, 
I am rackt and rent in tatters. 

Sock. Why permit it '? 
What strange infatuation seiz'd your senses'? 

Streps. The horse consumption, a devouring plague ; 
But so you'll enter me amongst your scholars, 
And tutor me like them to bilk my creditors, 
Kame your own price, and by the Gods I swear 
I'll pay you the last drachm. 

Sock. By what Gods? 
Answer that first ; for your Gods are not mine. 

Streps. How swear you then ? As the Byzantians sw«ar, 
By their base iron coin ? 

SocR. Art ihovL ambitioi:s 
To be instructed in celestial matters. 
And tauglit to know them clearly ? 

Streps. Marry am F, 
So they be to my purpose, and celestial, 

SocR. What, if I bring you to a conference 
iVith my own pro{)er Goddesses, the Cllouds'? 

Streps. 'Tis what I wish devoutly. 

SocR. Come, sit down ; 
Repose yourself upon this couch. 

Streps, "lis done, 

SocR. Now take this chaplet — wear it. 

Streps. Why this chaplet ? 
Would'st make of me anoiher Athamas, 
And sacrifice me to a cloud ? 

SocR. Fear nothing ; -,^"' 

It is a ceremony indispensable v , 

At all initiations. : . 

Streps. What t=0 gain ? _ . - ■ 



vehicle for introducing his chorus of fanciful beings, in like manner with 
those of his frogs, birds, and wasps, which are all cast in the same whim- 
sical characters with this of the clouds. It Is, however, a very apposite 
allusion of the clown, when he asks him if he swears, as the Byzantians 
do, by the beggarly oath of their own base coining, 

3 Rescued by Hercules, when on the point of being immolated to the 
.ssanes of Phryxufi. r 



Ixvi APISTO^AKOYS— ^AAT£?^"^0^. 

2w. Xtytiv ytvi^(Tei Tpiii}Jia, KodraXov, -ranrdXr;. 

oXX' 1;^' arpi[ia5. 
Sr. pa rov Ai' ol '^evffei y' £p£. 

Kara-rarTSficvoi yap raiiraXr] ytvficofiai.. 
Sw. ev(pt]iieiv ;^p^ rov -rpeffjixiTtiv, Kal rrjg Bv^tjs v-aKoveiv- 

Xaji-irp6s r' AW^o, oejjvai re deal HscpiXai ^povrriaiKipawos, 
apOrjTe, cpdvTjT'y S> dicvoivai. tw ippovTioTji jxeriwpoi. 
2r. fJ^rjrTU}, ftTJru) ye, rplv uv rovrl rrv^wj-iaL, /u)) Kara^pe'xQSr. 
TO Si nrj. Kvvirjv olKoBev iXQelv tfni tov KaKoSaijxov'' e^x^ovra^ 
' So). cXOere ofjr', w -o'XvTiixriTOi N£^tXa(, r.Ti^' els f~i5eL^iv, 
aV {'t' 'OXtJ/zttob Kopvipa7s Upali ^^lovopXrJTota-i KaQritrde, 
fjV ''SlKeavoTi irarpbi iv k/j-itois lepbv X°9^^ 'i<yrare Nv^^ut;, 
clV apa NtiXov Trpopj^oais 5^aruv %pv(7f?jj apurfcOe 77pd;^ouj-sa>j, 
^ Majwrjv ytuvTjv 'ix^'^^i ^ (TK6i:e\ov vifdevra Mlfxavroc' 
fvaKovanre Se^dyevai dvtyiav, Kal rocj Upo'tTi x<^pe7yai' 



b) jJLiya (T£fivai Nt^fXaj, (pavsowg r/KovcraTi fiov AcaXfcrcj rof. 
ii<Tdav (p(i>Vfjs ajia Kal jSpovrTi; j-LVKriaajjirrii Oeao-iTTTOv ; 



3. IIAATaNOS. — Tdprapas. 

^vy^dvCl ^' ipa ovra cv Toirotg ro7j roAXoTf r/rrap' arra pE'Vftara, ihv to fift 
ptyto-roi' Kal i^uirdTW peov vepl kvk'Xm h KOi^ov^ievoi ^SlKtaMog {(tti, tovtov ie kotuv- 
TiKpi) Kal lvavTiu)s pfwr 'Ap(;fpwv, dg ^i' ipi'ifiOiv rt r6-nwv peX aWwv, Kal o?) Kal v-zH 
yrjv pmv tli ttjv Xijivtjv cKpiKve^Tai tvv ^ Ax^povatdSn, cv nl twv TeTe\evTr]K6T(i)v ^v^ 
^at tS)V woXXCv d(piKvovi'Tat, Kai Tiras ti^ap^iivov; ;;^^p(5i'oiis jxeivaaai, al [xh fiuKpo- 
Ttpovg, al 6e ^pax^ripovs. ndXiv iKTrijivovTat eh Tag Ttov ^(Liov yevtacig. Tpirog Se 
TToraii'dg ToiTWV Kara, fiaoi' fv/SdXXet, Kal fyyig rrjg {KjSoXijg ikttItttli clg tottov f-tiyai . 
TTvpl TToXXw KaCjievov Kal \iyLVTiv void fxei^u) ttjs 7r«p' fi[.i7v Oa\dTTr]g t^iovcav voarog 
Kal irrjXoi;, tvTevQev ie %wp£7 kvk-Xw doXepbg Kal r»;XtiJ(5r;f TrepiiXiTTdfievog ct tT; y?} 
«XXoaf T£ dtpiKVelTai Kal Trap' ccrxara Trig ' Axcpovfridi^og Xljxvi^g ov ^Vjjiiityi'v^ieyog tu> 
vf^arf vepieXix^f^ls S( iroXXdKtg vizb yT^g f/;/:Jo'XXrt Acarwr/ow rov Taprdpov. Ovrog 
i' iarlv '6v iirovoyLa^ovffi IlvpicpXeyidovTa, ov Kal o'l pvaKeg dirotJTTda-fiara dvafvadaiv, 
irrrj av Ttj;^a)cri rijg yrjg. 

ToiiTov 6' av KaravTiKpv b rirapTog iKvirTei el; T6rov TpuiTov SetvCv re 
Kal aypiov, wg XiyeTat, XP^H^ ^^ }x°'^"'''^ '°^°^ °^^^' ^ Kvavbg, o» i^ ivow- 



l^RISTOPHANES— PLATO. Ixvii 

"SocR. 'Twill sift your faculties as fine as powdeCj 
^olt 'em like meal, grind 'era as light-as dust j 
'Only be patient. 

Streps. Marry, you'H go near 
To make your words good : Hn' you pound me thus, 
You'll make m^ very dust and nothing else. 

SocR. Keep silence then, and listen to a prayeCy 
Which fits the gravity of age to hear — 
Oh ! air, all-powerful air, which dost enfold 
This pendant globe, thou vault of flaming gold, 
Ye sacred clouds, who bid the thunder roll, 
Shine forth, approach, and cheer your suppliant's soul I 

Streps. Hold, keep 'em off awhile, till I am ready. 
Ah ! luckless me, would I had brought my bonnet, 
And so escap'd a soaking. 

SocR. Come, come away I 
:F\y swift, ye clouds, and give yourselves to viewl 
Whether on high Olympus' sacred top 
Snow-crown'd ye sit, or in the azure vales 
•Of your own father Ocean sporting weave 
Your misty dance, or dip yoar golden urns 
In the seven mouths of Nile ; whether ye dwelt 
On Tliracian Mimas, or Mfeotis' lake, 
Hear me, yet hear, and thus invok'd approach ; 
* * ♦ * » * 4: * ■* 

'Ye$, y^ Divinities, whom I adore, 
I hail you now propitious to my prayer. 
•Didst tho« not hear them speak in thunder to me ? 

(R. Cumberland, Esq)> 



S. Plato. — Happiness or misery in a future state. 

, . . . They form several very great and large currents \ but there arfe 
four principal ones, the greatest of which is the outermost of all, and is 
'Called the Ocean. Opposite to that is Acheron, which runs through the 
desert places, and diving through the earth, falls into the marsh, which 
from it is called the Acherusian lake, whither all souls repair upon their 
departure from this body ; and having staid there all the time appointed, 
•some a shorter, some a longer time, are sent back to this world to ani- 
oiate beasts. Between Acheron and the Ocean, there runs a third river, 
which reiires again not far from its source, and falls into a vast space 
full of fire : there it forms a lake greater than our sea, in which the wa- 
ter mixed with mud boils, and setting out from thence all black and 
muddy, runs along the earth to the end of the Acherusian lake, without 
-mixing \vith its waters; and after having made several turnings under the 
earth, throws itself underneath Tartarus : and this is the flaming river 
called Phlegethon, the streams whereof are seen^to fly up upon the earth 
in several places. 

Opposite to this is the fourth river, which falls first into a horrible wild 
place, ofablueishcolor, called by the nam,e of Stygian, where it forms the 



Ixviii 



HAATilNOS. 



^id^vvffi 'Ervyiev, Kat rriv \lfivr,v, })v rroiei 6 -rroraub; £/i/3aXX(i)v, ^rvya' 6 5^ iincecSmf 
(vravOa koI Scivas fvvdfius XapCjv tv tw v5nrc 6vs Kara rt); yjj: irepit\iTr6^evoi 
X^^pu ivavTiu)s r(J) UvpLcpXeylOovrt Kal airavr^ iv rfi 'A^cpovaiddi Afjuvr/ i^ eyavrias, 
teal ovde rb tovtov vS(t)p ovSevl filyvvrai, aWd Kat ovtos kjjkXi}) rcpteXOwv f(U(3aXXEt 
eii rbv Tdprapov ivavriug ri^ HvpifXsyidovTt' ovofia 6e tovt(^ eauVf wi oi TTOLtirai 
Xiyovat, KoiKvrdi. 



TovTwv it ovru) rrE<pvK6T(av, k-K£i6av cKpUmyrai ot TtreXcvrr^KSres tig rbv t6'ov oi 
h Salfiijjv eKaarov Koiii^ti, npiarov j.tiv ineuiKaaafTo ol re KaXwj Kal baiutg jSiwaavrss 
Kal el ufj. 



Kat ol jiiv av h6^(arTi ixiuoii PefiiuKivai, iroptvBivrtg Iki rbv *A^fpovra, avaQdprsi 
ai 6ri avToli d-^fifiard eanv, em tovtuv a<ptKvovvTai els rfjv \ip'r}v, Kai IkH olKotiai re 
Kai Kadaip6[iEvoi roiv t£ aoiKrif^d7fi)v 6i66vTCi Sikus dnoXvovTatj £j rig Ti ijSiKrjce, rZv 
rt ehtpyeaiuiv rifiag <j)ipovTai Kara rrjv a^iav eKacrroi' o" 6' uv f.6^o)(Tiv avidrujg £%£tv 
iia TO. fjityiOi] rdv ^jiaprrj^dTdiv, J) kpocruXtay TroXXaj Ka\ ntyA\as J) (^iCvovi ai'iKovs 
Kal napav6fiovi noWovs i^sipyacriiivoi v aX'Sa baa Tvy^dvti ovra roiavra, rovTovg 6e 
fl npocri'iKovaa nolpa piirTEi els rbv Tdprapov, oQei' ov-iroTC iK^aivovirtv. Oi 6' av Id^i- 
f>a jiev, fieydXa Is So^oiiriv fjnaprrjKivai ujxa^Tfij.iara^ oiov npbi Ttaripa J) \ir]Tipa vtt* 
ipyfjg (jlai6v Ti TTpd^avres, Kal ixeTdjuXov avrols rbv aWov (Siov (iiStaiv, n ai'5po<p6vot 
ToiovTU) Tivl aXXo) Tpdiiifj yhrnvTai, rovroig oi ijj.Treaetv fxiv eij tov Tdprapov dvdyKr;, 
tjxirtadvrai 6i avrovg Kal iviavrbv iKilysvonivovs i/f/^aXXet rb Kv[jLa' rovs (.uv dv^pocpSvovg 
Kara rbv Kuxvrbv' rovg 6e TrarpaXviag Kal [xrjrpaXoiag Kurd rbv nvptcfiXeyidoira- 
'ErEi^ttV Se (pepSjxEvoi yhoivrai Kara rbv Xiiivtjv r^v '' kxepovaid^ay evravOa (ioCiai re 
Kal KaXovaiv ol fiiv ovg aTTiKreivav, ol Si ovg C/3piffav' KaXiaavng 6' iKcrevovci Kal 
6iovraL laaai ofag EK^rivat elg rfjv XiiJvrjv Kal Si^aaQaf Kal ear jxev nchwa-iv, 
iK^aivovcl rt Kal \fjyov(n ribv KaKCJv el 6e f.t.fi, fipovrai avdig elg rbv Tdprapov Kal 
eKEldev TraXtv Etg rovg vorafiovg' Kal ravra Trdtr^^ovreg oi) irpdrEpov Ttavovrai, vplv uv 
W(TU)(rtv ovg ijSiKrjaav' avrrj yap fj oiKV virb ruiv 5iKa(Tr&v avTo7g ird^Oii. 



Ot 6e 6ri av ^6^(1171 hi.a<pEp6vr<jSg npbg rb oaiMg (iiu>vai TrpoKCKpirrOai, ovroi tlcriv of 
ruJvdc jjiiv riLv r6iT(i)v roiv iv ri; yfi tXevOEpovnevol rE Kal annWarrdfiEvoc CxTrrEp Sear- 
fiwrrjpiuyv, avu Se elg r^v Kadapav o'lKtjrny ncpiKvovi^tevoi Kal ir:l rrjg yT^g oiKi^dnEvoi. 
Tovrb)v CE avrwv ol (piXoaocptq J>cai'u5j KadrjpdfjiEvoi civEV re o^Cjjjxdrojv ^wti rb TTapaTrav 
elg rbv eiTEira ^povov Kal Eig otKTJaEig en rovruiv KaWiovg d^iKvovvrat^ aj ovre pd&Lov 
6r]\waaL ovre b X9^'^°i *''**'^S f*' '"'? TTap6vri. 



'AXXa rovroiv 5f) 'ivEKa xph wv hiE\nXidiinEV, w 1,i[xnia, xdvra iroielv dcrre dperrjg 
Kal ^pov>'/aEO}g iv tw /Jtw fieraaxelv koXov yap rb S,6\ov Kal fj fXffij fxEydXtj. To [xiv 
ovv ravra biiaxypiaaaBai o'vT<j)g ex^*-^ ^^ ^Y^ SisXriXvOa, ov irptKEi vouv e^oiri dv5pi' 
Sti jiivroi rj ravr iarlv ^ roiavr' drra w£f)i rag ^v^ag ijiidv Kal rag oiKi^oEig. inElirep 
a9dvar6v ye fj 4^vx^ (palvErai ovaa, rouro Kal TpirEtv poi hoKEi Kal a^iov KivSweiaat 
olojiivif) ovrcjjg £;^e'V KaXbg yap o Kiv^vvog Kal xpv ru rotavra wcirep firifSeiv favrur 
iib d>i eyoiyE Kal irdXai firjKvvu) rbv fxvQov. 'AXXti rourwr Sf) evEKa Gappelv xpfl rrepi 
rjj a'vrov ^VXV avfipa, So-rcg iv rio (SUo rag fxiv dWag fj^ovdg rug tteoI to trui^a 
Kal rovg Kdafiovg eiaJe ;;^a/'p£(i' tog dXXorpiovg re Hvrag Kal zXiov OdrEpov fjyijffd- 
ficvoi direpyd^cjOai, rug it nepl ri navdareiv ianovSaai re koI Koj^i^aag t?;v 



PLATO. Ixljg 

furniiilable lake of Stys: and, after it has tinctured itself with horrible 
qualities from the waters of that lake,, dives into the earth, w here it 
makes several turns, and directing its course over-against Phlegethon, at 
last meets it In the lake of Acheron, where it does not mingle its waters 
with those of the other rivers ; but, after it has run its round on the 
earth, throws itself into the Tartarus by a passage opposite to that of 
Phlegethon. This fourth river is called by the poets Cocytas. 

Nature having thus disposed of all these things, when the dead arrive 
at tlie place whither their demon leads them, they are all tried and judg- 
ed, both those that lived a holy and just life, and those who wallowed 
in injustice and impiety. 

Those who are found to have lived neither entirely a criminal, nor 
absolutely an innocent life, are sent to the Acheron, There they embark 
in boats, and are transported to the Acherusian lake, w here they dwell, 
and suffer punishment proportionable to their crimes; till at last being 
purged and cleansed from their sins, and set at liberty, they receive the 
recompense of their good actions. Those whose sins are incurable, 
and have been guilty of sacrilege and murder, or such other crimes, are 
by a just and fatal destiny thrown headlong into Tartarus, where they 
are kept prisoners for ever. But those who are found guilty of venial 
sins, though very great ones, such as offering violence to their father or 
mother in a passion, or killing a man, and repenting for it all their life- 
time, must of necessity be likewise cast into Tartarus : but after a year's 
abode there, the tide throws the homicides back into Cocytus, and the 
parricides into Phlegethon, which draws them into the Acherusian lake. 
There they cry out bitterly, and invoke those whom they have killed or 
offered violence to, to aid them ; and conjure them to forgive them, and 
to suffer them to pass the lake, and give them admittance. If they are 
prevailed with, they pass the lake and are delivered from their mise- 
ry ; if not, they are cast again into Tartarus, which throws them back 
into these rivers; and this continues to be repeated, till they have satis- 
fied the injured persons. For such is the sentence pronounced against 
them. 

But those who have distinguished themselves by a holy life, are re- 
leased from these earthly places, these horrible prisons; and received 
above into that pure earth, where they dwell ; and those of them, who 
are sufficiently purged by philosophy, live for ever without their body, 
and are received into yet more admirable and delicious mansions, which 
I cannot easily describe, neither do the narrow limits of ray time allow 
me to launch into that subject. 

What I told you but now, is sufficient, my dear Simmias, to show that 
we ought to labor all our life-time to purchase virtue and wisdom, since 
we have so great a hope, and so great a reward proposed to us* IVo 
man of sense can pretend to assure you, that all these things are just as 
I have said *. but all thinking men will be positive that the state of the 
soul, and the place of its abode after death, is absolutely such as I repre- 
sent it to be, or at least very near it, provided the soul be immortal ; 
and will certainly find it worth his while to run the risk ; for what dan- 
ger is more inviting? One must needs l>e charmed with that blessed 
hope. And for this reason I have dilated a little upon this subject. Every 
one that during his life-time renounced the pleasures of the body, that 
iooked upon the appurtenances of the body as foreign ornaments, and 
ilding with the contrary party, pursued only the pleasures of true know- 



Lxx 



AHMOr^^NOYt. 



^v^i'.v ovK aWoTpiu), aWu rip aiirT^i KdajKo, aw<P()oavyit-T(. Kal SiKaioavvri Kal uvSpct'if 
Kal (Xcidepla Kai dXrjdciaf ovTui Tspij^ivei rfiv eii a5\jv Tzopziav cLj roptvcdfictoi orav 



4. AHMOSeENOYS. — 'E»c tov irzp\ tov Sncftui.u Aoyov. 

'AXX' iva jXTj \6yov ix "Soyov Xcyuiv, tov •npJiTos enavrov (KKpovcro), napa\d<^td 
'ravTj.' aXK' '6ti ye oii^f^l ci^ IvOctav ovk i;:£i5u)/cas, h: rovritjv oJ/Ao;', aWd (pv\dTrij)v 
Yo H'^rh' iiavTiov yzvicdai ~npa aou tovtois- o'h li-i.vra i:o\i.tevjj. 'Ev riaiv ovv 
•av veailns. Kal ^'jvcKa Xauirpoi ; tjUK^ av ilrrui' Ti Kara rourwj' liui. 'iV TOVTOl^ Xajr- 
■irpo<p(.ov6raros, [iv^-jj^oiiKutraTos, inroKpirrn dpioros, rpayiKos BeoKpiua. 

"SLLtu TUiv Trpdrcpov ytyevir^iivfav av6pZv ayaOiLv ixiixvriffui' Kal xaAwf Troalj. Oi< 
■uiVTOi iinaiov iariv, w dv^pes ^Ad/jvaloi, Tr\v vpo^ tovs TiTzXevrvKdras cvvoiav vrrdp- 
^ovaav Kpo\aji6vTa -ap'' vfiwv, irpbi eKcivous e^CTa^eiv /cut ^rapafid'Syciv ifxi, tov 
uv^wvTa jxtd' I'/xwv^ T/j yup ovk o7^e rujv navTOiv, on toIs fiiv ^wtrt ■:Td(Jiv virsari 
Tis ?) ~} ditiv n fXarrwv cpddvos ; tovs <5£ Tt9viu>Tas &u(3£ tZv i)(PpS>v ohhdi Iti. //last ; 
"O'jrws ovv i'^uyTuiv roiiruv rfj cpvati, npo; tovs Tpo IfxavTov vvv lyCi Kpiv(i>nai Kot 05«- 
pw^ai ; fxr}Sai.iCis' ovts ydp cUaiov, vvr^ laov iaTiv, K.lcjfivr]' dWd irphs of, Kat 
dXXov, u Tiia (3ov\ti, Twv ravrd cot irpopprii/ivoiv Kal ^oh'TcaV' KIksivo okSttsi,, 7r<5- 
Tcpov KaWiov Kat djxitvov rf} irdXet 5id tUs tGv nportpQ)v evEpyeaias, ovcras virtpfiC- 
yideis, oljxtA'oxiv bItol rig uv jryAi/caf, raj iirl tov iTapSvTa (iiov yiyvonivas, eIs a%a- 
picriav Kal npo7ry]XaKicj.ibv dyciv' r] Traffiv, 'daoi n jxct thvoias TrpdTTOvai, ttjs napd 
toCtujv rinTJs Kal (piXavQpuimas [HTUvai J 

Kat jiiji', ti Kul TtCr' dpa Su [iS elirsiv, r/ jjev ifjL>i noXiTila Kal Trpoaipects, dv ris 
.3p0i2i5 CKOtrrj, rats tCHv tots (iratvovjiivoiv dvi^pwv bjiola, Kal raxiTd ftooXofkivri (pavt'iae- 
rai' 7} ii at), rals twv tovs toiovtovs tSte avKocpavTovvTwv. AJ/Aov yup, on Kal 
"COT* fKuvovs ^(jdv Tivcs Toi'S ^p(Jrouj, 01 Siiavpov jxii' tovs (Hvtus t6t£^ tovs Oi. irp6Tc- 
oov yeyevrjuivovs iir^rovv, ^daKavov wpdyjxa Kal Tatiro noiovvres ooi. Elra Afy£(f, 
wj ov6tv bjiotds elj^t iKtivois iyw ; ov (5' bjioios, Ala^^iirf ', h he dSeXcpbs b a6s ; aAAoj 
6i Tis tZv vvv ^riTopwv'y iyd fxh yup olbiva (ptiju. 'AXXd itpos tovs ^mvTas, w 
')(jpr]aTij Iva firjch dWo dnu), tov ^ZvTa i^CTa^c, Kal tox)s kuO^ aijTbv, tiaittp raAAa 

-vdvTa, Tois Tcotrjtcis, rois X^P'^^^^ '""^^ dyu)i'iaTds- '0 <I>iAa////ti)v, ovy(^ Sti TXavKOV 
TOV KapvoTiov Kai rtvojv tTtpwv irpSTtpov ytyevrjixhoiv ddXr/rSv iaOeviaTspos iyv, 
doTcipdrojTos ik jTjs ^OXvfxnias dirijet, a\X ort Tdv dacXOdvTuv irpbs aVTbv dpiara 

■ i[iu^(^tTO^ i7Tt<havovTOj Kal viKwv uvTjyopcveTO- ]i.al av npog tovs ^vv opa fiC ffiTopas 



DEMOSTHENES: Ixxi 

ledge, and beautified his soul, not with foreign ornaments, but with orna- 
ments suitable to his nature, such as temperance, justice, fortitude, liber- 
ty, and truth : such a one, being firmly confident of the happiness of his 
soul, ought to wait peaceable for the hour of his removal, as being al- 
ways ready for the voyage, whenever his fate calls him. (London, 1763). 



4. Demosthenes. — From the Oration on the Crown. 



But I am in danger of being led off from one point to another, so as 
to forget my subject, I say, then, that it was not from poverty that you 
refused your contribution, but from the fear of opposing their interests, 
who influenced all your public conduct. On what occasion, then, are 
you spirited and shining ? When you are to speak against your count^J^ 
Then are we struck with the brilliancy of j^our eloquence, the power 
of your memory, the excellence with which you act your part ; the 
excellence of a true dramatic Theocrines. 

We have heard his encomiums on the great characters of former times; 
and they are worthy of them. Yet it is by no means just, Athenians, 
to take advantage of your predilection to the deceased, and to draw the 
parallel between them and me, Avho live among you. Who knows not 
that all men, while they yet live, must endure some share of envy, more 
or less ? But the dead are not hated even by their enemies. And, if 
this be the usual and natural course of things, shall I be tried — shall I 
be judged by a comparison with my predecessors ? No, jEschines, this 
would be neither just nor equitable. Compare me with yourself — with 
any, the very best of your party, and our contemporaries. Consider, 
whether it be nobler and better for the state to make the benefits receiv- 
ed from our ancestors, great and exalted as they are, beyond all expres- 
sion great, a pretence for treating present benefactors with ingratitude 
and contempt ; or to grant a due share of honor and regard to every 
man, who at arjy time approves his attachment to the public. 

And yet, if I may hazard the assertion, the whole tenor of my con- 
duct roust appear, on a fair inquiry, similar to that which the famed 
characters of old times pursued ; and founded on the same principles', 
while you have as exactly imitated the malicious accusers of these 
great men : for it is well known that, in those times, men were found 
to malign all living excellence, and to lavish their insidious praises on 
the dead, with the same base artifice which you have practised. You 
say. then, that I do not in the least resemble those great characters. 
And do you resemble them ? or your brother ? Do any of the present 
speakers '/ I name none among them : I urge but this : let the living, 
thou man of candor, be compared with the living, and with those of 
the same department. Thus we judge, in every case, of poets, of dan- 
cers, of wrestlers. Philammon doth not depart from the Olympian games 
uncrowned, because he hath not equal powers with Glaucus or Karis- 
tiu^s, or any other wrestler of former times. No : as he approves him- 
self superior to those who enter the lists with him, he receives his 
crown, and is proclaimed victor. So do you oppose me to the speakers 
of these times, to yourself, to any — take your most favorite character ? 



Ixxii AHMOseENOYS. 

Trpbs ffatrdy, rrpos ovriva ^jv\ci nHv affu'iTWv,' {ovievl t^iaraixai,^ u)V, ors jiev r^ 
x6\ti rd liiXriara iXiaOai rraprjv^ e^ajtttXXot; Trjs ih Tr;v narplSa cvi'oias ft' KoivS 
Tracrt K£t^fv)7f; f^w Ta KpixTtara Xiywv ((f>aiv6[iT]v, Kal to7s tfi.ols 'd/rifiarfiam, Kalvd^ois, 
Kal TrptffjSsiais a-xavra Iuokuto' vfiSyv 61 ovStls i/v ovSajxov, ttA^v ei to^tois tTtrjptdTaL ti 
6eoL. 'ETTZirt) 5i, a ^tjitot'' uxpsXe. crvvipr], Kal ovk }ti ai)/./3jAwi', aWa ruiv raTj i~iTaG- 
aojjLii oi; i-rripcrovpTujv, Kalrojv kutu riji rrarpiSog ixicOap\ eh' iToij-iOiV, Kalrwv KoXuKtb- 
tiv iTipov; l^ovXoj.avu)v e^iraais r/v, rriviKavra au, Kai rov ru)v cKacros h rd^ei^ Kal fxi- 
yag, kul Xaj-iirods iTrrrorpJ^oj" iyu) 6' auQevfi;, bfioXoyw. aXX' evvovs ixaWov v^Zv 

TOVT0171. 

Al'o o', w dvSpes 'A6>]va7oi, ravra tov <pv<jiL j-ierpiov iroXiniv e^^iv oil' (oCro) yap 
pot Tcpl {navTov XiyovTi uvc-Lcpdovwrarov clirsHv') h [xiv ratj i^ovaiatg, rfjv tov 
ycvi'aiov, Kat rtiv tov npiOTdov ttj TToXa rrpoaipeaiv 6ia<pv\dTTCiv, ir TtavTi iii Kaipy 
Kal TTpd^EL, T7]V evvoiav. Tourou yup ^ (pvsis Kvpla' tou hvvaaBui II koX l(j)(ytLV^ 
tTcpa. TavTTjv roivvv rrap'' £i.iol ixEjievriKvlav evpi'iaere aTrXwj, ''Opare 6f' oik 
i^aiToifiEvos. OVK ''Kn<piKT\}oviKai SiKui tTTay6vTbiv jioi. OVK a-iTSiXovvT(t)V, OVK hay- 
yeX\ouiv(i)V, oi rouj KUTapdrovs tovtovs uxrirep Oijpia fxoi Trpoa(iaXX6vT(j}v, ovSa^iois 
rpo5iS(t)Ka iyu) rfiv els vixas evvoiav. Tb yap i^ <ipx^^ elOiis dp9riv Kal BiKaiav riiv 
bSbv TTJs zoXirelag eiXdfir]v, tus rijiui, tus SvvaaTciai. tus evco^las ruj Tijs iraTpidos 
Qcpa-rivtLV, Tavrag av^eiv, fiETn tovtlov Eivai. Ovk t-nl fuv toIs hipwv tvTV')(fina(ri. 
<pai6pbi tyih Kal yeyrjOus kutu ti'iv dyopdv vtpiipj^^o^ai, Tf\v 6t^iuv irpoTiivdiv, Kal 
£vayytXii^6nevog TOVToig, ovg uv skeIje at:ayyEXs7v oluijxai' rwv ^1 r^f -rdXtoyg dya- 
dihv i:t<ppiKibs dK6v(i>, Kal aTtrwv, Kal kvtttuiv tig TJ/vyJJv, CiaTrep o{ ^vcat^cig ovtoi, o" 
TTiv i^iv r:6Xiv 6iaaipovaiv, u)a~ep ov^ ahTovg SiairvpovTEi, orav TOVTonoiuJiriv, Ifo) (?t 
SXiTTOvai, Kal IV olg drv^yjadi'Tdjv twv 'EXXnvwv £uru;^?;(r£j' 'irepog^ raur' iTraivovai, 
Kal dnmg tov drravTa ^p6vov Siajxcvu, (paal 6e7v Ttjptu'. 

Mf) 5j/r', w Trdvreg Oeol, jjn^Selg ravd' v^iav enivEvvsuV aXX« [tdXiara {.uv Kal tov- 
Toig (jzXt'iu) Tivd vovv Kal (ppivag tvOdr^Tt' tl ^' dpa I'x^ovisiv oiJrwj (Jviaro)?, TOVTO\:i 
jilv avTovg <caO' iavToiig t^JjXcLg Kal irpowXcjf tv yfj Kal OaXdrr^ iroifitraiTf f/fuv 6e 
To7g XoiTTols T)]v Ta^ijTrjv drraXXayr^v twv iTT7]pTi[jitvu)V fd^iuv 66t£, kui (ruTi^piay 
aafaXrj. ^ 



DEMOSTHENES. Ixxiif 

stili I assert my superiority. At that period when the slate was free to 
choose tlie measures best approved, when we were all invited to engage 
in the great contest of patriotism, then did I display the superior excel- 
lence of my counsels, then were affairs all conducted by my decrees,^ 
ray laws, my embassies; while not a man of your party ever appeared^ 
unless to vent his insolence. But when we had once experienced this 
unmerited reverse of fortune : when this became the place, not for pa- 
triot ministers, but for the slaves of power, for those who stood prepar- 
ed to sell their country for a bribe, for those who could descend to cer- 
tain prostituted compliments ; then indeed were you and your associates 
exalted ; then did you display your magnificence, your state, your\ 
splendor, your equipage : while I was depressed, I confess it; yet still 
superior to you all in an afFcclionate attachment to my country. 

There are two distinguishing qualities, Athenians, which the virtuous 
citizen should ever possess — (I speak in general terms, as the least invi- 
dious method of doing justice to myself) : a zeal for the honor and pre- 
eminence of the state, in his official conduct ; on all occasions and in ali 
transactions, an affection for his country. This nature can besiow. Abi- 
lities and success depend on another power. And in this affection you 
find me firm and invariable. Not the solemn demand of ray person ; 
not the vengeance of the Amphictyonic council, which they denounced 
against me ; not the terror of their threatenings ; not the flattery of their 
promises ; no, nor the fury of those accursed wretches, whom they 
roused like wild beasts against me, could ever tear this affection from 
my breast. From first to last, I have uniformly pursued the just and 
virtuous course of conduct; assertor of the honors, of the prerogatives, 
of the glory of my country ; studious to support them, zealous to ad- 
vance them, my whole being is devoted to this glorious cause. I was 
never known to march through the city with a face of joy and exulta- 
tion at the success of a foreign power; embracing and announcing the 
joyful tidings to those who, I supposed, would transmit it to the proper 
place. I was never known to receive the successes of my own coun- 
try with tremblings, with sighings, with eyes bending to the earth, like 
those impious men who are the defamers of the state, as if by such con- 
duct they were not defamers of themselves: who look abroad, and, 
when a foreign potentate hath established his power on the calamities 
of Greece, applaud the event, and tell us we should take every means 
to perpetuate his power. 

Hear me, ye immortal gods ! and let not these their desires be ratified 
in heaven ! Infuse a better spirit into these men ! Inspire even their 
minds with purer sentiments ! This is my first prayer. — Or, if their na- 
tures are not to be reformed; on them, on them only discharge your 
vengeance! Pu-sue them both by land and sea ! Pursue them even to 
destruction ! But to us display your goodness, in a speedy deliverance 
from impending evils, and all the blessings of protection and tranquillity!: 

(T. Leland, D.D.) 



Ixxiv 'HPOAOTOV. 



2. TH2 mNIKH2 AIAAEKTOT. 

'HPOAOTOY.— 'AFIilN. 

'ErvpavvevE 6( b Ilepiavcpog KopivOov' ru) 6^ 'S.iyovai Kopivdcot, (ojuoXoyfJuct 6i 
ef(j>L Afff.Stoij) iv Tip fiiuf, 6u)vj.ia jxiyiuTov -rrapaarrivuL' — 'A FIONA rbv M.i]6vfivahv 
ifrl liX(p~ivog i^£V£i^9evTa irrl T^aivapov, sdvra Ki6apu)5bv rwv tSts kuvTUiv ov^tvoi Itv- 
Ttpov, Kal Stdvpaixfjov, irpiJuTov av9pii)Tr(ji)v tGjv r;/^aj 'i^fxev, Troirjaavrd re Kal dvojxdaav- 
ra Kal 6i5d(avTa iv YLopivQoi. 

TovTov Tov 'Api'ai'a Xfyoucrj, tov -noWov tov ^pSvov hiarplliovra izaptt Uspidvlpto, 
i-KiBvixTjcai -jXioaaL is ^lTa\ir]v t£ kuI 'EiKsXiijV ipyaadjXEVov (51 ^prjixara fxiyaXa, 6c- 
Xrj(Tai orriau) f j K6piv6ov a~iKiaOai. 'Op^ciaQai jiiv vvv f/c Tapavroj, TrioTsvovTa Se 
olSafiolai jxdWov rj KopivQtoiai, jiiaOiiXracBaL rrXoTov avSpUiv KopivOiwv. ToCj ^i iv 
Tio TtiKdyzL iwilSovXeveiVy tov 'Aptova iK^aXdvTas, £;^,££v to. ^(^prJuaTa. Tov <5f, an- 
vivTa tovto, XiaaecjOai, ^pj^jxuTa [xh irpoitvrd adu, ^v;^^v 5i TTapaiTtdjxsvov. Ovkoji.- 
^fj TTeiOciv avrbv TovToicn^ dXXu KiXeveiv Tovg -nopd^tai n avrbv Sia^paedai jxiv, w? 
uv Ta(pT]i iv yrj TV)(r), rj £KTTr]6av is ttiv OdXaaaav, Tfjv Ta^iaTrjv. 

^AneiXr}6ivTa Jl tov ^Aptova is anopim'i napaiTrjaaaOai, imihfi a<pc ovtu SoKfoc, 
TtpilSieiv avToVf iv t^ ffKevfj ^rdoji, ctuvtu iv rolai iSaXioiffi, dtXcai' deicas ^i, hirc- 
hiKtTo ibivTov KaTcpydaaadai' Kal, — rolat iaeXOelv ydp fiSovfjv, si fxiXXoiev uKovcta- 
9ai TOV dpiarov dvOpiiiroiv doiiov, — dva^doprjcai « Trjs npvjxvris is ixiarjv via. Toy 
6i, ivhvvTa Tt TTcicav r^v aKCvrjv, Kai Xa^ovra ttjv KiOdpyv, ardvTa iv rolai iSu)Xioici, 
Sie^cXdeiv vdfjLOV rbv opdiov. TcXevtCjvtos vi tov v6[xov, pi^ai y.iv is rfiv OdXaocav 
iuivTbv, wf f'%£> 0^*' ''"rj oKtVji irdaTf koX tovs [jlcv dnoirXiEiv is KSpivOov. 

Tov ^f 6£X(l>2va Xiyovai, viroXa^ovTa, i^evslKat im Taivapov. ^Airo^avra 6i aii- 
Tov, x'^pieiv is K6piv6ov, avv ttj ckevjj' Kal dinK6^Evov anrjyiEaOai ttclv Tb ytyovds- 
VLtpiavhpov £i, vnb dnioTitjs, 'Apiova fih iv (pvXaKjj e^eiv, ovSaixrj ixCTiivTUf dvaKws 
i){ e)(^Eiv rZv i:op9[xe(j)v. 'Sis ^i apa napsivai avTovs *cX>?0frra?, IcTTopiecrQai tt ti Xi- 
yoiev repl ^ Apiovos. ^ajiivoiv H iKEivwv wf dt] re aSs irepi 'IraXirjv, Kat fiiv ev 
TTpr'iaaovTa Xhouv iv TdpavTi, ini^avrivai c^i tov ^Apiova, Sxnrcp ex^^v i^tirijSrjct. 
Kal TOVS, iK-rrXayivras, oIk 'i^^iv eti, iXeyxofxivovs, dpvisadai. 

Tavra \ifv vvv KoplvOioi rt Kal Aia(iioi Xiyovci. Kai ' Apiovos iffTi dvdOrijxa p^dX- 
Ktov, oil jJ-iya, irrl Tajvopy, m 6eX<P7vos i-Ti'bv dvdpwifos. 



HERODOTUS. Isxv 

2. IONIC. 

Herodotus. — Arion. 



Periander was king of Corinth : and the Corinthians say, that a most 
astonisliing thing happened there in his time, which is also confirmed by 
the Lesbians. Those people give out, that Arion of Methymna, who 
was second to none of his time in playing on the harp, and who was the 
first, that we are acquainted with, who composed, named, and taught 
the Dilhyrambic measure at Corinth, was brought on shore at Taenarus 
upon the back of a dolphin. 

They say, that Arion, having continued long with Periander, was de- 
sirous of making a voyage to Italy and Sicily, where when he had ac- 
quired great riches, determining to return to Corinth, he went to 
Tarentura, and hired a ship of certain Corinthians, because he put 
more confidence in them than in any other nation. But these men 
when they were in the open sea, conspired together to throw him over- 
board and seize his money, which he no sooner understood, than offer- 
ing them all his treasure, he only begged they would spare his life. But 
the seamen being inflexible, commanded him eithc.-' to kill himself, that 
he might be buried ashore, or to leap immediately into the sea. 

Arion, reduced to this hard choice, most earnestly desired, that, hav- 
ing determined his death, they would permit him to dress in his richest 
apparel, and to sing to them, standing on the poop of the ship, promis- 
ing to make away with himself when he had done. The seamen, pleas- 
ed that they should hear a song from the best singer in the world, grant- 
ed his request, and went from the stern to the middle of the vessel. In 
the mean time Arion, having put on all his robes, took up his harp and 
performed the Orthian strain ; at the end of the air he leaped into the 
sea as he was, and the Corinthians continued their voyage homeward. 

They say, a dolphin received him on his back, and carried him to Tae- 
narus ; where he went on shore, and thence proceeded to Corinth with- 
out changing his clothes, and upon his arrival there he related the whole 
of what had happened to him ; but that Periander, giving no credit 
to his relation, put him underdose confinement, and took especial care 
to find out the seamen: that, when they appeared before him, he inquir- 
ed if they could give any information concerning Arion ; and they 
answering, that they had left him with great riches at Tarentura, and 
that he was undoubtedly safe in some part of Italy, Arion in that in- 
stant appeared before them in the very dress he had on when he leaped 
into the sea ; at which they were so astonished, that, being fully convict- 
ed, they could no longer deny the fact. 

These things are reported by the Corinthians and Lesbians ; in con- 
firmation of which, a statue of Arion, made of brass, and of a mode- 
rate size, representing a man fitting upon a dolphin, is at Taenarus. 

(Oxford, 1824.) 



28 



Ixxvi eEOKPITOY. 



3. TH2 AQPIKHS AlAAEKTOX. 

eEOKPITOY. 

eYPSIS nOlMHN, KAI AinOAOS. 

BY. 'AAY Ti TO ^lOupiffiia Kai a irirvs, alTT6\e, rjyvo, 
a iroTi rdli irayalaL //sAt.ofruf a()v ^e kuI tv 
avpiaSeg' ^itra Havi to htvrepov dOXov a.Troio'T;. 
aUa Trjvos cAt; Kepacv Tpiiyov^ alya tv Xaiprj. 
aUa 6' alya Xajjir] rrivog yi(>ag is t£ KaTo^pEi 
a ^i[xapos' '^(^LixdpM Se kuXcv Kpias, eore k ajxi'X^rjS' 

AI. aSiov, S) TToiixuv, TO t£ov fif'Aof, ») to KaTa')(es 
Trjv^ airb rdi nfTpas KnTaXdPsTai v^dQzv O^wp. 
aUa Tol Mwrat Tiiv diiSa liwpov dyuvTai, 
apva TV aaKiTav Aa^',^ yfpas' at 6e k ipicncr] 
Trjvais apva XajSuv, tv 6i tuv olv voTtpov a^fj. 

0Y. Af/s, TzoTi TCLV vvfx(j)av. At/?, alir6\£, t^iSe KaOi^ag, 
Jjj TO KaTavTCi toijto y£u)X(i(poVf a ts fxvpXKai, 
avpiaScv ; tus ^' aiyag iyibv iv TMcie vo^ituo-w. 

AI. oi) 6e[xis, w TTOifJiav, to fitcan^pivov^ ov Ofjiis ajjiixiv 
avpiaSev t6v HavaSeSoiKaiies' ^ yap <iir' aypas 
raviKa K£K[jtaKu)i ajXTravnai' ivTt ^e itiKpoSf 
Kai 01 a£i cipifxcla ;j;oAu ttotj pivl KadrjTai 
aXXa, TV yap 6rj, Qvpai' to. AucpviSos a\y£a elSes, 
Kai tSj |8w/coAi/cas i-nl to irXfov 'iK£o //wcaf, 
^Eiip', VTTO Tav TTTeXiav £a^w/i£0a, tio te TIpidii(a 
Kai Tav Kpavtdioiv KaTEvavTiov, cnvEp b OwKog, 
Trjvoi b TTOijxEi'CKbi Kai rat Spxhs' al (5f k' aEtaijS, 
w? TTOKa Tov Ai(3va9£ -^otI 'Kpdfxiv uaag ipiaStJv, 
alya Tt toi hwcrS) SiSvfiaTdKov fj rp/j ajiiX^at, 
a, 66'' £;)^oiff' ipi(p(>)S, izoTafiiX^ETai fj bvo ttAAos* 
KaX (iadi) ki(T(tv^iov, KEKXvafiivov aSei Kapw, 
<ijW^w£ff, V£OT£v')(is, £Ti yXv(pdvoio TTOTdaSoV 
TW ircpi //tv %£iA>? fjiapvETai v^'dOi Kiaaos, 
Kiaabs fXixpvcnp KEKovtcfxivos' a de Kar avrbv 
/capTTw 'iXi^ £\\£'iTai dynXXoniva KpoKdEVTi. 
ivtocQev ii yvvu, ti OeSv SaiSaXfia, TiTVKTai, 
aaKrjTu tt/ttAw re Kai aiiizvKi' nap Si ol avhpE^ 
KoXhv id£ipd^ovT£S ajxaiPaSig uXXoBev aXXos 
vEiKtlova* iiriEacri' ru ri' ov <pp£v6i aixTETai alrai. 
aXXoKa 6' ai noTi tov pn:TU v6ov' o\ 6* {iti' epuiTog 
iijdd Kv\ot6i6u)VTes irwaia noy^di^ovTt. 



THEOCRITUS. Jxxvii 



3. DORIC. 



Theocritus. 



Thyrsis. Sweet are the whispers of yon vocal pine, 

Whose houghs, projecting o'er the springs, recline : 
Sweet is tliy warbled reed's melodious lay ; 
Thou, next to Pan, shall bear the prize away : 
If to the god a horn'd lie-goat belong. 
The gentler female shall reward thy song ; 
Tf he the female claim, a kid's thy share. 
And, till you milk them, kids are dainty fare. 

Goatherd. Sweeter thv song, O shepherd, than the rill 
That rolls its music down the rucky hill ; 
If one white ewe content the tuneful Nine, 
A stall-fed lamb, meet recompense, is thine ; 
And, if the Vluses claim the lamb their due, 
My gentle Thyrsis shall obtain the ewe, 

Thyrsis. Wilt thou on this declivity repose, 
Where the rough tamarisk lu-xuriant grows. 
And gratify the nymphs with sprightly strain ? 
I'll feed thy goats, and tend the browsing (rain. 

Goatherd. I dare not, dare not, shepherd, grant your boon \ 
Pan's rage I feai-, who always rests at noon ; 
When tired with hunting, stretch'd in sleep along, 
His bitter rage will burst upon my song: 
But well you know love's pains, which Dalphnis rues, 
You the great master of the rural muse. 
Let us beneath yon shady elm retreat, 
Where nature forms a lovely pastoral seat, 
Where sculptured Naiads and Priapus stand, 
And groves of oak extending o'er the land ; 
There if you sing as sweetly as of yore, 
When you the prize from Libyan Chromis bore, 
This goat with twins I'll give that never fails • 
Two kids to suckle, and to fill two |iails : 
To these I'll add, with scented wax o'erlaid, 
Of curious workmanship, and newly made, 
A deep two handled cup, whose brim is crown'd 
With ivy, join'd with helichryse around ; 
Small tendrils with close-clasping arms U[ihold 
The fruit rich speckled with the seeds nf gold ; 
Within, a woman's well-wrought image shines, 
A vest her limbs, her locks a caul confines ; 
A»id near, two neat-curld youths in amorous strain 
With fruitless strife communicate their pain : 
Smiling, by turns, she views the rival jiair ; 
firief swells their eyes, their heavy hearts despair. 



Ixxviii ©EOKPiTor. 

To7s ^f l^fra yptTTEvs re yipwv, Trirf>a Tt t(tvktcs£ 
Xerrpai, fcp' If OTtevSuiv fiiya Siktvov is (i6\ov eXkse 
h npiff(3vs, KdjxvovTi to Kaprepov avSpl foiKutq, 
^atrji K£v yvi(ji>v vlv '6aov adivog (WonitvEiv' 
M^f o'l iohr}KavTi kut^ av^iva TrdvToOev Tveg, 
xal rroA(w -rrsp idvTi' to 6e adivog a^iov a^ag. 
TvrOov S' bnaov aTttaBiv dXiTpVToio yipovTog 
ftvpvaiaig aTa^vXalai xaXov ffil^piOev a\wd' 
rdv dXiyog Tig Kwpog f^' aljxaoLaXai <pv\daa£i 
jJHtvog' a-iKpl Si fxiv hi'' aXthnsKeg' a fxev av' SpX''^^ 
foiTtj, aivojiiva tqv Tpui^i^iov' a 6', km -Kfipav 
ndvTa 66\ov T£vy(^oia-a, to -rraihiov oh nplv av^crtiv 
i^UTij frpiv JJ ^vdpiarov im ^rjpolci Kadi^tj. 
avTap oy"" avOepiKtaai KoXav irXiKEi aKpi6odr}pay, 
(Ty^oivw i(papix6(TS(ji>v' fiiXtTai hi o\ ovrt ti Trrjpag^ 
ovr£ <PvtS)v Toacrrfvov, otTov T^epi irXiyixaTi yadel' 
TtavTo. h^ djxipl hinag -KEpnzinTaTai hypbg aicavQogr 
AloXiKdv TL ddrjfia' ripag Ki tv Ovfibv ciTV^ai. 
Tw ^fv iyu) ■KopBjxet KaAf^wviCf) aiyd t ehioKa 
&V0V, Kal TvpdevTa ftiyav XevkoIo ydXaxTog' 
ovh^ ETi Tea TTOTi y^eiXog fftbv Oiysv, aAX' 'in Ktirat 
d^pavTov' Tw Kiv tv [xdXa Trp6<pp(t)v apeoaiiiaVf 
aiKfv jxoi TV (piXog rbv i(pijx(.pov vyLVOv ddcjis- 
Kov Toi Tt ^doviw' irdray^, w ^yaOi, tuv yap doihav 
ovTi Tta Eig ""Xthav ye top eKkeXa&dvTa (pnXa^elg. 

OY. dp^STe puiKoXiKcig, MZcai cplXat, ap^sr' aoihSg- 
Qvpatg oh'' a»'| Atrj/a?, koI Qvpaihog ah'' a (p(avd. 
TTf ttok' ap" ijB^ OKU Ad(pvig irdKCTo, -Kq. iroKa, vvfifai, 
n xard II?7V£tS KaXu TejxTrea, rj kutu TLivhoi ', 
oil yap hrj Ttorajiolo jxiyun- p6ov ££;\;£t' 'Avaffw, 
ov5' AiTvag aKoiridv, ovh* "AKihog hpbi' ijhwp- 
ap^CTe ^wKoXiKcis, Mwfffft (piXai, dpy^cT^ aoihSS:, 
Tfjvov fidv OCjtg, TTjvov XvKoi d)piuaavTO, 
rtfvov ^w 'k hpvjjLQ7o Xi^v avinXavat 6ay6vTSk^ 



THEOCRITUS. Ixxix 

Hard by, a fisherman, advanced in years, 

On the rough margin of a rock appears; 

Intent he stands to enclose the fish below, 

Lifts a large net, and labours at the throw : 

Such strortg expression rises on the sight, 

You'd think the man exerted all his might; 

For his round neck with turgid veins appears — 

In years he seems, yet not impair'd by years. 

A vineyard next, with intersected lines, 

And red ripe clusters, load the bending vines: 

To guard the fruit a boy sits idly by, 

In ambush near two skulking foxes lie ; 

This plots the bi ariches of ripe grapes to strip ; 

But that, more daring, meditates the scrip ; 

Resolved ere long to seize the savoury prey, 

And send the youngster dintierless away : 

Meanwhile on rushes all his art he plies. 

In framing traps for grasshoppers and flies; 

And, earnest only on his own designs. 

Forgets his satchel, and neglects his vines : 

All round the soft acanthus spreads its train — 

This cup, admired by each iEolian swain, 

From far a Calydonian sailor brought. 

For a she-goat and new-made cheese I bought ; 

No lip has touch'd it, still unused it stood; 

To you I give this master-piece of wood, 

If you those I limeraean strains- rehearse 

Of Daphnis' woes — I envy not your verse — 

Dread fate, alas ! may soon demand your breath, 

And close your music in oblivious death. 

Thvrsis. Begin, ye Nine, that sweetly wont to play, 
Begin, ye Muses, the bucolic lay. 
'•'I hyrsis my name, to iEtna I belong, 
Sicilian swain, and this is Thyrsis' song:" 
Wheie were ye, nymphs, in what sequester'd grove? 
Where were ye, nymphs, when Daphnis pined with love 1 
Did ye on Pindus' steepy top reside ? 
Or where through Tempe Peneus rolls his tide ? 
Or where the waters of Anapus flow, 
Famed streams ! ye play'd not, nor on ^Etna's brow ; 
Nor where chaste Acis laves Sicilian plains — 
Begin, ye Muses, sweet bucolic strains : 
Him savage panthers in wild woods bemoan'd: 
For him fierce wolves in hideous bowlings groan'd : 
His fate fell lioas luourn'd the livelong day. 

(F. Fawkks, Esq.) 



28* 



hixM tMH^orz, 



4. TH2 AI0AIKH2 AIAAEKTOT^ 

2An$0Y2o-— Elf ' k<p()o5i7av, 

n.oiKtX6(ppov, aOdvar^ ^A(ppoSlra, 
■nai Aioj ^oXottX^ke, Xicaojiai te 
fij jx affaiai, jjirjS^ dvtaian Sdixva, 
ndrvia, Qvjidv' 

JXXa roto-5' £V0', aX voKa Kocripwrcs 
ras ijJias alias aioiaa itoWas 
fjcXusf, Tcarpds rs Sdjxov XiroXaa 
^pvcTEOv, ^vOeSt 

dpjx^ hitaa^tiKaaaa' koXoI 6e r ayov 
iiKteg arpSBoi, Trept yas ixs\aivas 
^VKvd 6iv£tJVT£s TTrip' an* wpavi^ di- 
fEVS Sia jxiffai^^ 

alitaa ^' iKaiKovro' rv 6\ w jxaKaiprnf 
f£i8id<Ta(T* adavdrc^ irpoauircp 
^pev Stti t' rjv, to irinovOaj K^rn 
irj re, KaXr)y.i^ 

XijTTi jJLEv ndXio-T* f0Acd ytvinBuL 
jxaivdy^a OvixM—Tivoi at ri) TteiBol 
ftarrs aaynvEva-as vpiKdraTa', tIj t', Z,- 
"Zdnf', dSiKi^r] ; 

Kal yap al ^svyei, Ta;^f(i)s Siw^tn, 
al 6e iSipa fxTj Si^ST, aXXa Sdasn, 
al ie ftj} ^tXei, raj^^iois ^iKdaEi 
koIk i&i\oiaav. 

ivBt fiot Kal vvv, ;^fflXeirav re Xuo-ev 
ix ntpiixvSv Saaa Si fxoi reXfcffOag 
&vjibs lixi^l>ei, 7sktaev, tv S* aitra 



SAPPHO. Ixxxi 

4. jEOLIC. 

Sappho. — To Venus. 

Immortal Venus, skill'd to twine 

The wiles of love's inconstant art ; 
No more with cares and pains subdue 

This throbbing heart. 

Haste now, if e'er my suppliant voice 

With pity touch'd thy gentle mind ; 
When, leaving Jove's all-radiant dome, 

Thou camest kind. 

Thy car the beauteous sparrows drew 

Round the dark earth from aery height ; 
As thro' " the liquid noon" they wav'd 

Their pinions light. 

Instant they touch'd my roof, while thou 

With soul-subduing smile didst say, 
" What asks my Sappho ? What new grief 

Is thine to-day ? 

What would that restless, madd'ning soul ? 

Whom would thy tongue persuasive move 
To soft desire ? Who, Sappho, who 

Hath wrong'd thy love ? 

What tho' he flee, he soon shall seek, 

And proffer gifts he spurn'd before ; 
And, careless now, thy coyer charms 

Shall woo the more." 

Come then ; relieve my lab'ring breast 
From this deep woe thy hand has made ; 

And lend to every anxious wish 
Thy gentle aid. (H. H. Bal. Coll. 1830.) 



Ixxxii 

PORSON'S CRITICAL CANONS. 

FROM THE CLASSICAL JOURNAL, VOL. 3L p. 136—142. 



1. The Trao;ic writers never use pp for per, nor tt for crtr. Thus they 
never said Xeppovtiaiav for Xtpaovtjaiav, nor -npaTTW for rcpdffaii). — Hec. 8. 

2. In systems of anapests they do not always use, nor do they al- 
ways discard, the Doric dialect. — Hec. 100. 

3. They are partial to the iritn)duction of the particle roi in gnomes, 
or j^eneral reflections. — Hec. 228. 

4. The forms 6vva. Sdiivg. and the 2d pers. sing. pres. indie, from verbs 
in afiai are more Attic than Svvj], &c. — Hec. 253. 

5. The Homeric rjSe is sometimes found in the tragic writers, contra- 
ry to the assertion of Valckenaer, Phcen. 1683. — Hec. 323. 

6. The tragic writers loved the harsh and anti(juated forms of words 
— they therefore preferred the 1st to the 2nd aorist passive; and the 2nd 
aorist pass, is consequently very seldom used: dnrjWdyrjv sometimes oc- 
curs.— fiTec. 335. Phc&n. 986. 

7. The participle S)v is seldom found in conjunction with another par- 
ticiple. — Hec. 358. 

8. "Ottwj and ottws pj) is generally joined with the 2nd person of the 
fut. tense, sometimes with the third, seldom with the first: bpariov icrit 
or some expression of the same kind may be conceived as understood 
in this idiom : as 

OTTOca Ki(7(jos ipvos, 0770)5 TTJcrS' clonal. — HeC. 398. 

9. Fs ntv TOL : these three particles are very frequently met with toge- 
ther in Sophocles and Euripides, yi roi tl never. — Hec. 598. 

10. ^tKpbg. in the masculine gender, is always used for the Latin ca- 
daver. Where vzKphv occurs in the neuter gender, L. Bos would under- 
stand crw/ia. — Hec. 665. 

11. Unv denotes rest, ttoT motion : ttS is used in both senses. Thus roB 
cTdau, TTot 6e (idcEi. Phil. 833.— Hec. 1062. 

12. Instead of fihijxtv, fjSeiTe, jjSeaav, the Attics used the contracted 
forms jjciJicv, fjcre, fjffav. — Hec. 1094. 

13. ISeveral veibal adjectives, as vito-ktos, Tritrros, [ieixTTTos, dii^h'XriKToSj 
and some others are found with an active as well as passive significa- 
tion.— //ec. 1117. 

14. The ancient Attic writers never used the neuter plural with a verb 
plural, except in case of animals. — Hec. 1141. 

15. The particle /xfi t^iving the sense of the imperative accompanies 
the 1st or 2nd aorists subjunctive, and the present imperative, but never 
the present subjunctive, or 2nd aorisi imperative. There are some few 
instances of ^j) with the 1st aorist imperative. The Attic writers said, 

fifi liiiixpt] — ji^ Kdiirjs I not {xfi Utiicpjj 
uf] fjL{[jL(pov I fj-fj Kdjie. 

Sometimes nrj p>(/^at. — Hec. 1166. 

16. The first syllable of laos in the tragic and comic writers is always 
short: in composition it is sometimes long. — Ortst 9. 

17. The Attic writers preserved some Ionic and some Doric forms ia 



PORSON'S CANONS. Ixxxiii 

their dialect : thus they always said, 'A0aro, Sapbs, eKan Kwayb; 7ro6ayof, 
^"X'^y^J' ^^''^yoft ^ta^of, and not ^Adrjvrj, Snpig, &c. Also fiovvos^ ^elvosy some- 
times, instead of ^udvoj, |fVo?. But though they had the form Kvvaybi and 
'A0rtva, they used Kvvrjyhriq and 'AOrivaia. — Orest. 26. 

18. In the formula of adjuration, jrpdj with a genitive case, the article 
with the noun is seldom omitted by the comic, and never expressed by 
the tragic writers. — Oresl. 92. 

19. Adjectives, such as [xavias, idSog, are of three genders, though they 
are less frequently used in the neuter ; fiavida-iv XvaafjiiacL. Spofidcti /SXe^i- 
pois. — Oresl. 264. 

20. TsKovcra \s never used by Euripides absolutely for ixrjTyjo. — Orest. 
285. 

21. The active verb is often found instead of the middle, the per- 
sonal pronoun being understood : as 

Kal vvv avaKd\viTT' , w KacriyvriTOv Kapa, 

and now uncover, sc. yourself — Orest. 288. 

22. The tragic writers used the form in aipw, not in aivu) : thus they said 
ix^dalpoi}. not tx^paivfjd. They also said laxaivfji, not l(y')^yaLvm — Orest. 292. 

23. When tlie discourse is hastily turned from one person to another, 
the noun is placed first, then the pronoun, and then the particle ; as 

Mei/fAac, aol ^e rdSe Xf'yw. — Orest. 614. 

24. The different governments and usages of SeT and ^p^. 

Homer only once used SeT. and then an infinitive mood is subjoined. 
II. I. 337. He very frequently uses ^(^pfi with an irifin., and with an accu- 
sative of the person and genitive of the thing; as also ;!^()fa) with the accu- 
sative and genitive. Euripides has once imitated this form. Hec. 962. : 

dWd rig XP^'" "■' ^V"" ' 
the Greeks in common said hi aoi rovSe. Jil?chylus seems first to have 
altered this, by using the ace. of the person and gen. of the thing, ahrbv 
yap at hi 7r{3oyn?70/wf {Prom. 86.) ; and to have been followed by Euri- 
pides. 

The Attic poets never use ^pri with a genitive ; thus, o-ov xo^, ^<' X/ynv 
is wrong, and should be altered to drov hi, X9n )^iy£iv. — Orest. 659. 

25. The enclitic copulative re in the ancient Greek writers never fol- 
lows a preposition, unless that preposition commences the member of a 
sentence, Thus they said, 

ev TZ TrdXsof dpxali 
or Iv -6\t6g TC dpX'^'^S 
but not iroXeos £V r' upxa^i — Orrst. 8S7. 

26. Verbs denoting motion take after them an accusative of the in- 
strument or member which is chiefly used ; as, ird ttoo' hd^as, (Hec. 1071.) 
where -65' is put for Tt66a, rather than for -rroSi. See above, No. 29. — 
Orest. 1427. 

27. The tragic waiters seldom prefix the article to proper names, ex- 
cept for emphasis, or at the be.gitiriing of a sentence. — Phcen. 145. 

28. The tragic writers do not admit of an hiatus after rt, ihuslhey did 
not say Kdyw ri oh 5pu)v, nor did they ask a question simply by SttoToj : 
wherever the question is asked, SttoIos must be written, h ttoIos. not bnoTos. 
—Phcen. 892. 

29. Aijrof is frequently used absolutely for fi6vos; and yet alrds fJi6vos 
is not a tautologous expression. — Phcen. 124.5. 

30. The article forms a crasis with a word beginning with alpha, only 



Ixxxiv PORSON'S CANONS. 

wlien tlie alpha is short; thus, no tragic writer would say raOXa for r5 
a9\a, because the penult of aO'Sov is long, the word being contracted from 
&e9\ov.—Ph(£n. 1277. 

31. Ku irCjg, and TTw? Kal, have very different meanings : Kal ttwj is used 
in asking a question which implies an objeciion or contradiction to the 
preceding remark ; as, /c-Jt ttw? yfV(;ir' uv tCjvSe ^vanuTiiiLrepa ; where Creon's 
question is an implied affirmation that the messenger's previous remark 
was not true. But ttw? kuI asks some additional information : as, 

TTWS Kill iriirpaKTai Stirrvj^uov iraiSMV p6vog ', 
In this latter sense Km follows the interrog^tives rig, ttws, tto?, ttov, wolog. 
Sometimes between the interrogative and Knl. Se is inserted. — Phcen. 1373. 

32. 'iij is tiever used for ds or rrpoj, except in case of persons. Ho- 
mer has the first instance of. this Atticism. — Od. P. 218. 

'i2? ah\ Tov h'^oiov ayei Qcos wj rov hixoiov. — Phoen. 1415. 

33. The copulative Kal never forms a crasis with £u, except in words 
compounded with £v -. it never makes a crasis with aei- — Phcen. 14'22. 

?i4. 'aWu fifiv, Kat iirjv, ov^£ [xfiv, oh jxriv, are frequently found in a sen- 
tence, with the additioti of the particle ye, but never except where 
another word is interposed ; thus, 

oh jjifiv av y' rijxds rovg TtKovrag r/^ftro). — Eur. Jllope. 

PflKJl. 1638. 

35. Porson prefers to adscribe, rather than subscribe the iota ; a prac- 
tice which was either universally adopted, or the iota entirely omitted 
in the more ancient Mss. The subscription of the iota does not seera 
to have been earlier than the iOth century. — Med. 6. 

36. Porson writes |i.i/ instead of o-u»/, boih in and out of composition, 
where the metre and smoothness of numbers will permit; but in Iambic 
metre, not so as to introduce a spondee where there might be an Iambus. 
—Med. 11. 

37. The tragic writers in Iambic, trochaic, or legitimate anapfeslic 
verse, never admit Trept before a vowel, either in the same or different 
words. In the choral odes they rarely admit a verb or substantive of 
this kind of composition — very rarely an adjective or adverb. — Med. 284. 

38. The distinction between tiiSdaKU) and ^iSdaKofiai is this : 
The master SiSdcrKci (teaches) the boy. 

The father hiodaKerai causes his son to be tauoht; though this distinc- 
tion is not always observed by the poets. — Med. 297. 

39. There are several nouns which in the singular are only masc. or 
feminine, but in the plural are neuter; as, l:i(p(jOi, ii(ppa; kvkXos, KVK'Xa; 

KtXevdos. KfXcvOa ; haiAOi, Seaixu ; ctTUi, clra. — Med. 494. 

40. yi£Qb]jxi in the active voice governs an accusative — in the middle 
a genitive case: in the line 

^ AyovJiv ov jxzOeT ilv ik yalag tjii : 
the pronoun f//f' isthe accusative nfter the participle ayovai. not after/^eSfto. 
When two veibs governing diiferent cases refer equally to the same 
noun, the Greeks, in order to avoid an inharmonious repetition of the 
propi.'r name or pronoun, give it only once governed by one of the verbs, 
and omit it with the oXhev.—Med. 734. 

41. The tragic writers never use the form in uw for that in vm — (thus 
they do not say djxvvio, but djxvviii) : the w^riters of the old comedy use it 
very seldom — those of the middle oftener — thoseof the new, very often. 
-•^Med 7U. 



PORSCNS CANONS. Ixxxv 

42. 'Ayios and ayvof are sometimes interchanged in the earlier edi- 
tions ; but ayios is very rarely used by the Attic — never by the tragic 
writers. — Bled. 7.0. 

43. All compound adjectives ending in og were anciently declined 
with tiiree terminations : as dT^dpdrjros, a-nopdfjrri, a-rrdpdrjTov ; and after the 
feminine forms had gradually become obsolete, the poets and Attic 
writers recalled them, for the sake either of ornament or of variety. — 
Med. 822. 

44. From aeiptd the ancients formed the future aipui, or aepZ — by con- 
traction, alpS) or dpuj, the penult beii.g long. But when they contracted 
ddpio itself into aiow, then tliey had a new future, apS — the penult being 
short. -iWcr/. 848. 

45. The future form ^tuvfiaofim (found in Homer, 11. X. 390.) is always 
used by the tragic writers — the form p^vriaQriaonat is never used : the same 
remark is true of KCK^riaoixat and KXrid'ao^ai. But fiXr^Qfiaofiai and /j£:j3A/;oo- 
/tat are met with indi>ciiininHtely. — Med. 9-9. 

46. 1 he nominative, forms dy(3\ii)4' and dfi^Xw-rrd;, yopyu)ip and yopywTrof, 
^Xoyibip and (p\oyij)TTds. d5^(^;Hnd a^nnroi. a'^u^ and d(!^vyo(;, vto^i^and veo^vyoj, 
svKpui and evKoiTOi. and such others, are both Atlic. — Med. 1863. 

47. ' n words joined by a crasis, ihe iota ought never to be added, un- 
less Kol forms a era-is with a difihthotig,' as Kara for kcu ura. — PrceJ. iv. 

48. 'Aa d£rbs; (cXaw, kuu), are to be written without a diphthong — not 

aid. ahros, &.'". — Ibid. 

49. The second persons singular of the present and future, middle 
and passive, end in ei not ?;, which latter termination belongs to the sub- 
junctive: thus, TU-TO/^at, TV-rei^ rviTTerai, and rviiTUixai, rvirrt], TviiTrjrai. — 

Jbid. 

50. The augment is not omitted by the Attics, except in the case of 
^prjv for ixp^v- avwya for jjiwya^ KaOe^ofxvv, Kadevr^ov. They sometimes ad- 
milted a double augment, as Tjvea^^djirjv, kihpuiv. tjixcWov, &c. — Prcef. xix. 

51. 'EA££iid? is a word unknown to the Aitics. As from dios is formed 
Seivdg from /cAfo?. KXeivdg, so from cAeoj is formed tXeivdi. — Praf. viii. 

5-2. Derivative and compound adjectives are generally, in Attic Greek, 
of the same form in the masculine and feminine: as, h Kal tj (piXd^evos, 
ai:6(i\eiTTog. — Pr(Bf. ix. 

52. Tlie Attics said, ol^vg not <3Z^Cj, oi^vpoj not 6'i(^vp6i : as also, o7f, ohros, 
OUXfis, OlXevg. — Prmf. X. 

53. Some lonisins are used by the tragic writers, though sparingly 
and rarely : as |ai'oj, ixovvos, yovvara, Kovpos, Sovpi. — Prcpf. xiii. 

1 This canon is not expressed with the usual accuracy of the learned 
Professor. When Kal forms a crasis with a diphthong coj/i/iin/n^ an iota, 
then the iota is added, otherwise not: thus, kuI {Ira—K^Ta^ but xat oh= 



DAWES'S ELEVEN CANONS : 
WITH NOTES 

BY DR. TATE, 

MASTER OF RICHMOND SCHOOL, YORKSHIRE. 



I. 

^' ^Ay cannot be joined to wEptoT^s." Miscell. Crit. p. ii. Ed. B. p. ii. 

The particle av, giving the idea of a contingent or conditional event, 
goes with the past tenses only of the indicative mood ; out of which 
number TTspioiSe is excluded, as being strictly what Clarke calls the pre- 
sent perfect tense. [Vid. ad Iliad. A. v, 37. J 

1. irvnrov av-^ I should have been striking. 

(Sometimes translate, I should have stricken.) 

2. iTtrdcpr] av — / should haix done striking. ^ 
trviya ( ^^ — I should have stricken. 

ITVKOV J 

The same, mulatis mutandis, for the past tenses of Qv^am. 

II. 

'* The word Saw and the like, when accompanied with av, are constru- 
ed with the subjunctive, not with the optative" [M. C. p. 79. Ed. B. 

The passage itself from which this remark arises, may easily be found 
in the Anabasis of Xenophon. (Lib. I. 5. 9.) Aj^Xo? >> h KCpoj inrtu^wv 
ndixav rr/V o6dv — vo^ii^iav^ ocrcjj jilv av QcLttov iXOoi^ -ocovtii> aTrapauKevaaToripi^ (3a~ 
{TtAet fjLa^eladai. . . k. r. \, 

By transposing av, and by altering the future ^ax^ucrSai, which does 
not keep that particle's company, into ytdxtoQai^ Dawes (with the appro- 
bation of Porson) has corrected the passage thus : vojui^wv av, Sctcjj ^ih dar- 
Tov iXdoi, T. a. j3. ixd)(^i(jQai- — k. r. X. 

1. The position of av, as above, with verbs of thinking followed by 
an infinitive mood to which it refers, is very common in Attic Greek; 
and Dawes abundantly shows it from Xenophon. 

2. 'Oc(f and similar words are much used with av and the subjunctive 
mood, it is true ; but according to circumstances which will explain 
themselves, they are used with the optative, and with the indicative al- 
so sometimes. 

a. Wliatever part you shall have acted towards your parents, your child" 
ren also will act towards you ; and with good reason. 

Ot(5j Trep av nepi Toiis yovetg yivt}, toiovtoi kuI ol aavTov naides rrepi ve yev/i<J0V7ai* 
tiKdroiS' 



DAWES'S CANONS. Ixxxvii 

/?. Act sttch a part toicards your parents, as you could toish your own 
'thildrtn to act towards yourself. 

ToiovTOi yiyvov nepl rovs yovsls, ohvs av ev^aco Trept aeavrbv ylyvtaQai rovs aav- 
rod TratStts- 

y. There Is not a man living whom he would have less thought of attack- 
in^r than him. 

OvK iffTiv, £^' Svriva av rjTTov, rj em tovtov^ rjXOev, 

Of the two passages which shah b« given from Demosthenes, the first 
sh'cvs a syntax very common and iegiiimate in Atlic prose ; while the 
second exhibits two instances, the one correct, the other suspicious, at 
least to my apprehension of it. 

Kaj yup ovTus anaai tovtois, o'lg di^ Tig fxeyav avrbv fjyi^aaira, — -fr' STrtT^aXsorf- 
fav avr^v [rriv MaKcSoviKriv Svvaniv] Kar£(TK£6aK£v iavro. OlynlhiaC. A. § 5. ' 

In the same section, The subjects of Philip says the orator, \vi:oiJvTat 
Koi avvt)(^(j)i TaXaiTTupjvTiv, our' enl roli ipyots, our' ctrl raij avrdv iSiois ednevot 
SiaTf)il3eif, ou9' S(r' dv -mopianaaiVy ourcoj ottwc av ^vvtavrai, ruOr' i^ovrss SiaOiadai, 
K£K\£tcrixivo}v tSv £.jiiTopio)v tSv tv Tfj Xiioa 6iu tov TrdXt/toi/. 

Translate thus : Nor able to dispose of such articles as tliey may pnuiuce, 
in the way they might otherwise hace it in. their power lo do, on account of 
the wir, ^c. (fee. 

And to preserve the Atticism, read — ottws dv 6vvaivro. 

3. II is well known, that the following constru«;tion, suppresso dv, U 
favoured by the tragic writers. [R. P. ad Orest. v. 141.J "Orrw S' Att6\ 
\(av oKaids fj, rives ao(j>oi', Electr. Eurip. V. 972. But this suppression of 
«iv with the optative also deserves remark. 
OvK icTiv, OTW ^ci^ova noipav 

NeiixaLiJi', ^ coi. I'rom. Vinct. VV. 299, 300. 

The following passages demand a separate consideration : 

El' (joi yap eaueV dvSpa 6' w^sXav, a^' ujv 

'E;^ct re.Kal Svvairo, KaAAtcrroj izoviiiv. CEd. R. VV. 314, 5<. 

KiKrj KpaTiOTQv ^rjv, on-wj ^uvatrd ns. Ibid. V, 979. 

And this, AXX' ti ^ovXet, i<pr]^ 5 nd-mre, f/Uws /le Onpdv, dcpes iravras rovs Kar" Cftk 
diiiKuv Kal 6iayij}vr^S(jQai, onus eKaarog rd KpaTcara Svvcuto. Cyropcedia. 

III. 

" The Attic style requires either not ns <pvyr], or irol nj dv <p<iyoi. An 
optative verb following irot, ttoQev, toP, TrtSf, &.c. requires dv ; a subjunc- 
tive verb rejects it." [ M. C. 207. Ed. B. 207.] 

The meaning of Dawes will be best understood perhaps, if we take 
three ways of expressing nearly the same ideas by three different moods 
of the verb. 

a. wot Tpi^ojiat ; whither shall I betake myself? 

^. TroiTpdTTajjLat; whiiher must I betake mysdf? 

y. irol Tis dv Todrtouo ; whither should one betake himself f 

[M. C. 75. 341. Ed. B. 78. 333.J 

i. Under the class (/3) may be placed, 

Eyd 61 Ti noin ; Plut. But what must / do .? 
Eyu atwirS T$6e / ; Ran. where iEschylus of Euripides, 
MuU I hold my tongue for this coxcomb? 

29 



Ixxxviii DAWES'S CANONS. 

'sis o^vdvjxoi ! ^fp£, tI am A£i KUTatpayuv ', 
Well, what must I give you to eat 7 
Dawes's account justly exhibits the tirst and second verbs thus used, 
not as of the present indicative serving instead of the future; "hut of 
the subjunctive, which has often the forcf of a future, but is more pro- 
perly til be referred in its own proper sense to Xva or p^^p^ ha understood." 
2. 2:9^5 Ktktvtii. yfi rp/cjjj ixidafxaTos 

Tovjxov ixeraax^Elv, aAA' eXevdipu}; ddv(x)- Herac. 558, 559. 
" Qdvu) is the sul)junctive, as often elsewhere. Rvery one knows that 
the first person plural sutyunctive often occurs in the sense of our / t us 
die. More seldom, and yet not very seldom, the first person sir»gularis 
used i»i the sense of our iet rnedie. In Med 1275 most of the Kdd. pro- 
perly give irapiXdu) ^d/xous witiiout an interrogation.'' P. EhnsLy ad loc. 
In i'orson's Medea, the passage stands thus : 

UapiXdu) Sdjxovi ; np^^ai (p6vov ^ 

AOKH JXOI T(K101S' 

which would require to be translated with somewhat Wss force, thus : 
*' Shall I not enter ike houst ? — I am resolved lo save the childienjrom niur- 
der.^^ 

IV. 

Krtj n^v hTTdre ti crKEvdpiov rov SecrrdTov 

'ICfeiXov, tyd) ac'SavOdveiv eiroiovv aei. Plut. 1141. 

" Iambics and Trochaics do not allow of the hiatus in the second 
ver.-e. Besides, &7r(5r£ ixpei'Xov, [When you actualltj had stolen one specific 
thinu;,] e-rrohw aei is a solecism. Read 'YcpiXoi^ that is, 'Y<pi\oio." [M. C 
216. Ed. B. 215, 6.] 

Fielding and Young thus translate the passage fairly enough : 

Wht/, when you used 1 filch any vessel from your madtr, I always assist' 
ed you in concealinir U [Uie theft.] 

The nature of those circumstances which demand this usage of bndTe 
with the optative mood, if not sufficiently clear from the instance thus 
given, is determined by several other instances which Dawes has pro- 
duced, of 'oTTOTc similarly employed. 

Of Einov also in the same usage preceditig the optatire, with the prt^ter- 
imperfect tense (for that is the idiom) of the indicutire mood in the other 
member of the sentence, Dawes has given proof quite sufficient. [M. 
C. 256. Ed. B. 353.] 

'AXXtj Se Ka'XAj) &u)jxdT(})v arpcoipuyfihrj, 
Einor fiXtjiv BAE^EIEN oikctwv Sffxas, 
EKAAIEN J7 ^varrivos. Sophocl. Trachin. 924. 

Jlnrl wandering vp and down the house, whenever she saw a favourite do- 
mesiic, so oft the wretched dame would weep. 

The particle cirei occirs in a similar construction. Kal ol fih 6voi, sirel 
Ttj 6ttt)Koi, TTpoSpaix6vT£S ov EtiTTiJKeaav' {iTo\v yap tov i-Knov Barrov (Tpf)(^ov') Kai 
iraXLv, £TT€l nXTjcrid^oi b tniTOi, ravrd emiovv. Xenophon. AnaUas. p, 45. eX 
emtndalione Porsoni; queni vide ad Eur. Pkcen. 412. 

V. 

" Verbs of the form of adaoi are never used in an optative sense, or 
joined with Ktv or av ; but are always put after past tenses in a future 
sense. 



DAWES'S CANONS. Ixxxix 

Eyw yuQ u)v fxeipaKiov HIIEIAHS' ori 
Et? T.vi SiKaiovg Kui ao'pohi Kai Koufiiov? 

Mdwius BAAIOIMHN.— Piui. 88. ' [,VI. C. 103, Ed. B. 105.] 
For I when, a striylinx t'lieatenei that I would visit the honest and wise 
and respertable — ami no others. 

1.' { {\\i> diriuiu b- liiip, and I have met with nothing tf) disprove it, 
all the other usages of the future optative must be struck off the roll 
without delay. 

a. ^jToiTt : fiire ije well. " For the future is not used in this construc- 
tion." [M. C. ii. k(). B. ii.] 

/?. fiaWov ctv taa'ninv, is a form equally unknown to the Greeks. [M. 
C. iv. E.l. B. iv.J 

2. Tiie future infinitive, it has been already remarked keeps no com- 
pany with the particle dv. The aversion to i^piv preceding it in what is 
cilled trnmrnmeiit, seems pretty tniich the same. Mr Elmsley (ad Iph. 
Aul. V. 1459.) has justly su^a;esled, thai ^plv airapd^eda Kdjxag, is a sole- 
cism. The looser usivic <>f the aori-( itifini ive with dv or without it, af- 
fords no excuse f(ir breaking down the narrow fence of its neighbour. 

3. For the. same reason," Mr. Elmsley, ad Iph. T. v. 937. appears to 
me justly to condemn Ke\evadiis Spd^siv as not legitimate Greek; while 
(ad (Ed. R. v. 272.) he does not with equal decision second the Scho- 
liast, who if) reference to svxoiJ^ai 'fi v. 269, writes thus — fdapfivai Sel 
ypd(p€iv, ov (pdspeladat. 

The syntax of the line 

AAA' S/Se TrpoidrjKev tXcvQepir)^ airoXavaziv 
is condemned by Dawes, on the Very same princi()le. " For neither can 
a future follow the word ■KooiQ-nKcv."' [M. C. iii. Ed. B. iii.] 

4. In the syntax of ^fAAw the infiiiitive mood following it most usual- 
ly occurs in the future tense, but not universally. The authority of 
Porson ad Orest. v. 929. on v. 1594. /.<AAw Kraveiv, has pronounced, 
" that the aorist is properly put after the verb nt'K'Xtiv." Mr. Elmsley ad 
Heratilid. v. 710. gives his sentence thus on the subject: "Wherever 
ypdipsiv or ypd^Eiv can be put by a slight alteration for ypdi}.'ai, 1 think the 
change should be made." 

VI. 

*' The optative, when joined with certain words, ha, 6(ppa, {irj, can 
only be sultjoined to preterite verbs and answers to the Latin ^^marem ; 
the subjunctive on the other hand is subjoined only to verbs of a pre- 
sent or future tense, and answers to the Latin jimem.^^ [M. C 82, 3. 
272. 3-29=^5. 2tS8. 321.] 

Generally speakiiig, where a prirpose, end, result, is denoted by the 
helji of the particles iva, of^a, nh- &c. 

I. If both the action and the purpose of it belong entirely to time past, 
the purpose is denoted by the optative mood otdy. 

II. It the aciion belong to time present or future, the purpose is denot- 
ed by the subjunctive and not otherwise. 

This is remarkably well illustrated by Dawes out of Homer and Plato. 
In the Iliad E. 127, 8. we read, 

A^AiiJ' ^' av Toi air' 0(bQ(iKfiu)v sAor, J) Trpiv eTrrjev, 
0<I>P'' tv riNilSKHIS vfJiiv dtbv j?5f Kai dvSpa. 
" I HAVE REMOVED the ifiist from ihine ci/es, that thou mayst distin- 

GUI.SH, &C." 



xc DAWES'S CANONS. 

Ill the second Alcibiades of Plato, snh finem : loanep t$ Aiopun^ei frj'l rtjv 
KOfivav "Ofjirjpos airb tcov o^0aA/;iwv A^fEAEIN r^v a%Auv, 

0<i>P' £v riNilSKOI niJtiv dtov TjSe Kai dvSpa. 
" H>mer fells m that Minerva removed the mist from his eyes, that he 

MIGHT DISTINGUISH, &.C.'' 

Briefly, it is right to say, £7rof>£u0>7, ha fjidOoi, 

and Ttopcvcrui or TtopevrjETai, 'iva [idOj]. 

Yet a few remarks may he u-eful, and even necessary, to assist the young 

schdlaiin discriminatlngbelween real exceptions and such only as appear 

so to be : fur no one mistakes the following modes ot syntax as le^^itimate^ 

0t)XrtrTfT£ vup, 3n(i}i jjifj oi^oiTO- 

t6t£ yap e<pv\dTreTZ ottijos [xfi oi^rjrai. 

1. Since the Greek aorist, I ke the Latin preterite, is not only laken in 
the narrative way, as iypixpa J wrole^ but sometimes also in the use of 
our present perfect, I havt writ ten ; it may in its latter usage befollnued 
by the siji>junrtive. The remark is Dawes's, when ?peal<ing most ex- 
actly on the dramatic passfige of Homer as varied in narration b} Plato, 
u'A sitjtrn. Professor Monk, ail HijifmlijL v. 1294, has shown very clear- 
ly, under what <:ir,:um^tnrices this syntax is legitimate. 

2. Since, in narriiting pai;t rveuts, the Greek writers, particularly the 
Tragics, often empl(»y the present in one part, with the aorist in the 
other part of the sentence, [rid. R P. ad Hcciib. v. 21.] as well as vice 
versa, we are not to wonder, if a syntax like the following be sometimes 
presented, with oVtj? or with ha. 

PIlCRV. 47. Kr]QvaatL^ [rev/ra, CK^pv^ev] 

b(TTlS jxddoi. K. T. X. 

" He proclnimcd such a reward to any one, that should discover the mean- 
ing of the riddle.^'' 

3. If the verb denoting the principal act, while it is true of the present 
time which it directly expresses, be virtually true of the part abo in its 
beginning and continuance, the leading verb ntay stand in the pie*ent 
tense, and yet the purpose be denoted by the optative mood. In this 
way, I venture, thoujih with some timidity, to translate the following 
passage of the Rnna, vv. 21 — 24. 

Etr' ovy(^ v(Spis ravr'' f.TTj Kal ttoXXj) rpv^fjf 
"Or' eyih fjttv oji' Alovvog, vtb; "Zrafjiviov, 
AvT^i puSi^u) Kdi Tzovu)^ tovtov 6^ o^iii, 
"Iva fjfj TaXatTrwfotro, f/fjS^ d)i^9os (pipoi ', 

" fs it not quiti' nbonunnile, that I ihf ti ighly Bocrhvs have bkfw 
trudj.ing on foot, while I haie had (his fellow well mounted, thai he might 
feel H't falifiUt .^" 

To escaoe from the emendation of Brunck and with a view to sug- 
gest an idea which may periiaps be supported ere long by better autlio- 
rity, I risk at all events a modest conjee ture for the present. 

4. In passages wheie either syntax would be legitimate in other re- 
spects, some peculiaiity of the case determines the choice at once. 

The following passage presents just such an instance : 

'H yap viovf ipnovras EVfievel ntSiOy 
"AnavTa ■KavhoKov<Ta Traiieias (5tXov, 
E^dpi'^ar , oiKioTrjpas a(nri6r](j)6povs 
TliaTtiis, Urcias yivoiods -rrpiy Xff'oj rdSe. 

S, Theb. vv. 17—20. 



DAWES'S CANONS. XCi 

There is nothing in vv. 19, 20. to condemn the reading yevnaQe. " SAe 
HATH REARED, Ihal you ma\j become " But in vv. 17, 18, the decision 
lies. " .S/ie reared yon in lender and helpless infancy^ that you might 
become one day her loyal ^ruardsJ'^ 

When Porson ad fhcen. 68. writes thus: " Brunck edited Kpaivouv for 
Kpaiviaaiv from Dawes's Canon, M. C. p. 82. But this Canon the Trage- 
dians i\o not seem in all cases to have observed. Cf. Hec. 112J;— 1133." 
[1120 — 1126.] he refers to a passage singularly awkward, and, if it be 
allowed to stand coi-rectly at present" bi(idifig more defiance to Dawes's 
Canon, than any other which it has yet fallen in my way to observe. 
'E(?££(Ta, fifi ffoi T:o\ijjLior; ^zicpdui b ttcuj 
Tpoiav adpoioj} Kal ^vvoik'ktii t:A\iv' 
Tv6vTCi J' A;^«(0£ ^wira Yl^iandwv riva 
^OvyCjv £s alav avOts aipoicv (ttoXov, 
KaTCEiTii OpfJKrjs TTcSia Tpi(i:)iEv rdSe 
AerjXarovvTEs' yEiroaiv ^' eir] kukov 
Tpojcwv, £1' toTTEp vtJv, dva^ EKdi^voftev. 
Had the irregularity lain on the other side, had he begun with the op- 
tative, afid from inadvertence of mind been led by other thoughts to 
employ the subjunctive afterwards; the knot might then have had an 
easy solution. 

As it is, Mr. Blomfield's ingenious and perhaps just mode of settling 
the point in other passages, can hardly be applied to this. 

" Say that the suiijuni:tive was Sf)metimes used of a thing past, still 
they never used the optative of a thing present." Ad S. Theb. 

lil. A third syntax yet remains ; which, though never, I believe, no- . 
ticed by Dawes, deserves a place here. 

Ti Stjt^ £/(0t ^Tjv Ktp^oq, a\y ovk tv rd^si 
'Eppi^' si-iavTriv TfjoS' OTTO (7Tv(f>\ov nirpag, 
'Oniag TriSio aKr/xpaaa. twv ndvriDV irovwy 
A7r>]'\\dy)]v ; KpziacTOv yu^ eis ana^ Qavztv 
^H ras aitdyas fifnipas Tzdj^eiv kokws- 

Prom. Vinct. vv. 773—6. 

I have selected this passage, for two reasons: it readily presents its 
own meaning, and shows the class of construction to which it beJongs. 
But Heath wanted to alter it, from the confusion in his mind of the rules 
of Latin with tiiose of Greek syntax. 

" For the sake of grammatical propriety, we must by all means read 
a-aaWaydiiv, omitting yap to pieserve the metre." Heaih ad lac. 

As every scholar possesses the Hippolytus [v. 643."] edited by Pro- 
fessor Monk, and the (Edipus Rex [v. ]389.] by Mr. Elmsley, it is un- 
necessary to give any particular explanation of what they have so well 
developed. Hermann also may t)e consulted with advantage, in his 
Annolationes, No. 446. on the Greek Idioms of Viger. 

Vll, 

" Ov jLt^ are construed either with the future indicative or with the se- 
cond aorist subjunctive." [M. ('. 222=;221.J 

" "OTTWff, either with or without ^fi, is construed with the second aorist 
active or middle, and with the first aorist passive." [M. C. 228, 29, 30= 
227, 28.] 

" Ou with a subjunctive requires pj." [M. C. 340=331,] 

29* 



xcii DAWES'S CANONS. 

According to Dawes, then, the following forms of Syntax, for in- 
stance, are correct : 

1. or MH Svaixevm ESHi (f>l\ois. 

2. A\y OrnOT' e^ eixovye MH MA0HIS t66€. 

3. Acioi')(^ OllilS MH rev^OfAUi KaKohai^iovoS' 

4. [oKZiTTtoVj Sttwj rovTO uddj].] 

5. [uKenriov , ciTWS nfi aiaduiVTai ravra.] 

6. [(pvhi^ai, oiT(j)s jJ.ri ri;i/)07/s.] 

And the following forms amongst others are not legitimate :— 

7. Ov fif, Irjpr'iarii. Read. Ov fxn AHPH2EI2. 

8. 'Ottwj 6i TovTo ixfj 6i5d^7ji jxrjSivn. Head, oTTCds [in h^d^eig. 

9. AXA' ovTi /i' cKcpvyrjTt X,ur^v(>~p -^oSL [Hecub. Iu38=1030.] 
Bead, aXX' ovn MHK*YrHTE. ■' Dawesiiis sagaciter, licet minus recte." 
R. P. With the great criiic himself, therefore, read A/vA' ovn [xv (pvyvTS ' 

)\ai^T]p!p Tiohi. 

A. Under the head of No. 8, which is a case of elliptic construction, 
may commodionsly be classed a mot ingenious recovery of error, and 
a most happy defence of the true but snspecti-d lection. 

Pveiske, offended at the awkwardness, which iiobody can deny, of 
Hecuba, v. 402, corrected Uie verse as follows : 

biioia, KLOobs Spvbg oTrtoj Tna&^ 'i^o^iai- 

And Porson, inJils first edition of the Hecuba, adopted the correction, 
Avilh this remark — 

" 'duoia is the emendation of Reiske for h-Kom, the reading of Aldus and 
the MSS." 

In his second edition he restores the genuine reading, 

o-jla KLcrabg Spvn;, birwg rriah^ e^o^^ai. 

As the ivy cUn^s to the oak, hi me ding to my daughter here. The jingle 
, of the Greek, which one wonders did not offend the nice ear of Euri- 
pides, disa[)pears in the English translation. 

Porson's note enlarged shall be given at full length. 
""Ojuoia is the emendation of Reiske for o;ror«, the reading of Aldus 
and the MSS. and is received by Brunck find Beck. For fc'Trws B. has 
oKrw?.— But on reconsideration of the subject I distiust tlsis emendation, 
and think that the common reading may be defended. "O-wjand ottws /^>/ 
are most usually construed with the second ; erson, sometimes wilh the 
third, and more rarely wilh the. first. Arisloph. Eccl. 296; "0-ws ci rb 
(r-6fi(3oXov XaPovreg iirtiTa "irhjobi KaBtbovjitQa. Presently after that he says at 
i\\\\;"0pa6' biruii wGnaonaiTovir^sTovg e'^ daTzog. Antiphanes in AthenaFUs 
■' III. p. 123. B : "Ottws U^p 't^jovra p]hh' 6^o[Aai. The common reading 
also in Troad. 147 should be retained : Mdrrjp (3' wj ns ivTavols K\ayyuv 
6pviaiv, oTTwj e^dp^o) 'yw ixoX-kuv." 

The curious reader will do well to compare this note with the remark 
of Mr. Elmsley ad Acharn. 930. Suhjudice lis est. 

B, That ov does not precede a verb of the subjunctive mood unless 
accompanied by uri, is true enough as an Attic Canon. In the Ionic 
Greek of Homer, the other Syntax is perfectly right. 

Iliad. A. 262. Ov yap TTOJ toiovs iSov dvspag, ovSc iSwjjiai. And I only 
mention this now, to avoid the appearance which one might otherwise 
incur of appealingtoHomerasan authority for Attic Syntax. Innumerable 
modes of speech, cultivated by the f'oets, and even familiar to the Prose 
writers of Athens, are drawn from Homer, the vast ocean of Grecian lite- 



DAWES'S CANOxXS. xcm 

rature. But inasmuch as a great deal of the original diction of Homer 
had become obsolete in the age of Pericles, and a great deal ot recent 
varnish was afterwards put on by the Scholars of Alexandria, let it be 
understood, that we borrow illustration from Homer, only where he 
was copied or followfd by the Attic writers ; while against their demon- 
strated practice — in the present discussion— he aftords no authority at 
all. [Iliad. <I>. 195, &c.J 

C A very ingenious hint is started and ably defended by Mr. Elmsley 
in his Criticism on Gaisford's edition of Markiand's Euripides [Quart, 
Review, June, 1812, pp. 453, 4. J ad Supp. v. 1066; that " when ov fifi is 
prefixed to the future, a note of interrogation oujiht to be added." And 
JVlr. Monk, approving the idea, edits the Hippolytus accordingly. Vid, 
vv. 213, 602. 

On the pnrticles ovk ovv a similar hint is advanced by Mr. Elmsley, ad 
OEd. R. V. 342, and pursued ad Heraclid. v. 256. 

VIII. 

" The active fxeOtvun is not construed with a genitive, nor the middle 
jxtdiEndi with an accusative,"' but vice versa. [M. C. 238^236.] Vid. et 
R. R ad Med. V. 734. 



S\.. To aU ITiKU. V. iO^. 

This one instance, acutely observed, belongs to that nice analogy, by 
which several other vei hs in their active and middle uses are always dis- 
tinguished In the translation which I shall venture to give, let not the 
fastidious reader find cause of displeasure. Where the analysis of lan- 
guage descends to its last stage, the words by which t!ie attempt is 
made to develope it, if they do trip a little, may expect to be forgiven. 

1. ^£0i'r?jU£ c£. ^(.Bicnai cou. 

2. a(piiiixi ai. a(pie[xai <tov. 

3. i)^afiov CTf. eXuPo^rjv ao\J. 

4. Cilya (5' 'i^o^ev CTojAa. (^psrewv f^EaOai, 

5. jip6y(^ovg a-nrciv. 'd4"ti ttetAwv. 

6. wp£^£ rfjv Kv'XtKa, oi) i:ai6os opi^aTo. 

1, 2. / quit, or pari myself from you. 

3. / cnughl myself at you. 

4. To hold ijunelres by ihe statues. 

5. Yoh will fasten yourself oi} my robes. 

6. He ijtretclted himself for his iion. 

In translating, at once exactly, and with VHriety if it be not distinction, 
lies the difficulty, otherwise the task would be easy enough. A Scho- 
lar understands the whole without any help of translation. 

IX. 

- " If a woman, in speaking of herself, uses the plural, she uses also the 
masculine. 

" \i she USPS the masculine, she uses also the plural. R. P. ad Hec, 
515." [M. C. 317=310.] 

In Porson's Letter to Dalzel, Mus. Crit. p. 335, it is said, '' There is 
a stronger exception against Dawes's rule in Hipp. 1120. [Ed. Monk. 
1107.] than can be brought, I believe, from any other quarter." 

Whoever will take the trouble of turning to the passage itself and the 
note upon it in Mr. Monk's edition, will find that it is all a mere inad- 



XCiv DAWES'S CANONS. 

vertence of the Poet, who either mistook himself at the moment for (he 
Coryphnea, or hastily transfened from his led commtines a fine train of 
refleciion, without considering in whose character it must be uttered. 

R«'ad that charming Scholium in the Medea, SKneoi»jc^£ X/yov — vv. 192 
— 206, or (hat, Aeivd rupdivwr — 119 — 130: arsd say, who but Euripides 
could have given sentiments so beautiful, so just, so profound, to the 
person of an illiterate nurse ? 

X. 

" In Iliad, z. 479. 

Kai TTore rig li-Koi, 'Ylargbi 3' oyt iroXXoj/ a//£fvwv,' 
Ev Tro\ifiov aviovra 

the commentators make tiie construction to depend on t^wv understood: 
And shall hereafiir say, ' He is much braver than his fnlht.r,'' on skein«j 
him returmn<r frem t/ie war. But the sentence is in truth unellif»tical, 
and is thus to be construed : Kai irori ns £k ■no\f^iov aviovra eiiroi — ./5n// 07ie 
shall hereufttr say ok hira as ht returns [or after he has rttumed], 1 will 
here add Aristopl). ^llh. 1147: 

Kaj jxoi TON YION, £t ixcjidenKe rbp \6yov 

Ekejiov EI*', ov apriu}sei(T}]yay£s ■ 
And tell nie co ckrning ynur son, whethir he has learnt. Kuster is wrong 
in saying here that v'lbv is put for the nominative after the Attic form." 
[M C. 147,8-- 149.J 

1. Tiii:; remark on w-hat for distinction's sake should be called the 
Accusative de quo, has a range of great usefulness, especiallv in the Attic 
Poets. 

The following in Homer, Iliad, 1z. 239. is rather unique : 
The wives and daughters of the Trojan soldiers crowded about Hec- 
tor : — 

F.ip6fji-vai TialSdg re, Kaaiyv^rovg re, frag t£, 
K«J TToaiag. '"' h. e. nepl iralSu)v." Heyne. 
The Attics generally use the Accusatirus de quo, with what is techni- 
cally calliid an indefinite sentence aiier it, as in the passage quoted above 
from Aristophanes. 

2. But another Syntax, less noticed, may commodiously he men- 
tioned here, the Accusatirus rei vel facti, where the governing verb 
would otherwise require the genitive case. 

Mu(,6v TL '^pfj^eig nalSag fj ceaoiiiivovg ; Phcen. 1226. 
Euv Ovr/JKovrag rj rEr(>uJuivovs 

- ' ' -S. Theb. 228, - 



Do you desire n i^reaicr blessin^Tj than that your Sons should he alive ? 

If you hear that any of ours are dyin^ or icounded. Perhaps it may 

add some illustration to a matter not commonly remarked, if 1 refer to 
a correspondent class of expressions in the Latin language. 
Spretfeque injuria formte. Mn. i. 
Ob iram iiiterfecti ab eo domini. Livy, xxi, $ 2. 
Injuria rov formam spretam fuisse. . 
Iram hcKa rov interfectum fuisse ab eo dominum. 
That is, not injuria for tnce, not iram domini; which words taken alone 
would convey ideas very different from those intended by Virgil and Livy. 
3. Nor has it been duly noticed, that the neuter pronouns in Greek 
are favorable to a government in the Accusative case, where the mas- 
culine or feminine would require the Genitive. 



DAWES'S CANON S« xcv 

Hei^dv Ti xpfi^^^s ; affords an instance immediately of what I wish to 
suggest; the intelligent reader will need no farther explanation. 

XF. 

<if)]mv 6* Eivai TToWZv ayaOdv d^iog w;<?c h iroirjT^i„ 
" AyaSoiv a|(Of i//iTv is to me an nnitttelliiiihle expression. Read amof 
for rt|(os." [M. C. •257 = 254.] And he goes on tn defend his emenda- 
tion by what is plausible enough in ihe context of the passage, and by 
showing that such a Syntax of ainos is fHmiliar !o Aiisloplianes 

J. A very useful article might be foimi^d under ihe lane of Errores 
Dawesiani. I could not say of Dnwes. what some one pointedly said 
of our great Aristarchus. hut tfio bitterly against the "learned 1 heban" 
of Emmanuel,—" One may learn more from Bentley when he is wrofig, 
than from Barnes when he is right." And yet beyond a doubt, the de- 
tection of ingenious error in clever n'enattnids iiistrnclion as well as 
amusement, if properly considered. The (|uick may learn modesty, and 
the slow may derive encouragement, from the very same lesson. 

'H^Tv (5' A^iXXfi')? n'^jos rijjiris yvvai, 
Qai/wv virep ytji 'EWdSoi KaXXiar^ avfip. Hecub. 313. 
" Verte, Dignus Ai Idlles, qui a nobis honorem acciijiat.''^ Vide R. P. ad 
locum : et Elmsleium ad Acharn. 633, 

dpoKjOe 

KvSos Tola(i£ TToXiTaii. S. Theb 334, 5. 
Such is the happy and ceriatn emendation of Dr. Biomfield, who sup- 
ports it by Iliad. A- 94. 

" TAa/?;f kev MtvsXatj) Ennrpoifiev Ta)(i''' i6v^ 

IldaL 6i KB Tpu)£C(Ti ^apt" Kal kvSus dg)io. 
A similar passage occurs in the Iliad, , 3(i3. vid. Heyn. in loc. 
2. For the benefit of those young scholars to whom this Syntax may 
perhaps seem strange, I shall collect instances in number and variety 
sufficient to render it at once familiar and clear. 

1. oif d^ioi dri davdrov rfj ir6\a. Xenoph. Mem. ad init. 

2. fpyifi jjiiv fi^7v o'id' ij^ovai rd irpoarjKovTa a<piaLV avrols- Funeral OratioR 
of f lato, ad init. 

3. Tpioaiv 6'' av ixErdTnaOs ycpovtriov lipKov e\(i)[iai. Iliad. X. 119. 

4. Afford ol CKTJiTTpov izarpmov d<p6iTOV aid. ibid. B. ISo. 

5. Tloaov irpiMfjiai coi to, )(oipi6ia ', }.iy£. Acharn. 812. 

6. Slvr,Gonai aoi. jbid. 8l5. 

7. K.'KvOi [xoi, Atyj(5;^oto Atoj tikos arpvrwvrj- Iliad. E. 1 15. 

8. Xnlpi jxoi, o) ndrpoKXe, Koi siv At^ao So^oiai. Ibid. *. 179. 

9. "£1 UeXiov dCyaTcp, 
Xatpovffd [xoi £v A'iSa ^ojiOKTi 

Tbv avdXiov oIkov oiKCTcvoig. Alcest. 437 — 9. 

I would translate the last iwo passages thus : Tah my hlessivg. avd fare- 
well. In the other instances, the proper rendering will be, at me, of n.e, 
at rny hands. 

It is a mode of speaking, to which the old English and the modern 
Scottish afford parallels in plenty. 

1. Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not re- 
ceive evil ? Job ii. lO. 

2. Ask at Moses and the Trophets. Logan, Sermons, 



xcvi DAWES'S CANONS. 

3. Blithe would I battle, for the right 

'Jo aak one question ai the sprite. Walter Scott, Marmion. 
Before ct>ricludiiig, lei me be, al owed to suggest, that from what has been 
stated above, Bruiuk s Irnnslption of the passa»;e in the Elecira of So- 
phocles may derive Some color and countenance of support. I am in- 
clined to adopt it as rignl. 

Tii'i ynp iror' av, u> ipiXia yevi&ha, 
npvo^ (Koc uKovaailx^ i''^os, 
rill <jn)OvovvTi Kuipia ; 
A Q.OO enitn unifUim, cara j^rogenies, audire possim aliquod convenient 
mihi? 

[Mus. Crit. No. 4,pp. 519— 535.] 



THE END. 



LEJa'08 



